《Drawing Cards With My Lifespan: Starting By Gamifying Reality》 Chapter 1: Draw Cards with One’s Lifespan? Chapter 1: Draw Cards with One¡¯s Lifespan? Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Mo listlessly looked at the ceiling. He kept feeling that something was wrong with his eyes because, in his field of vision, a rectangr virtual box had appeared. It was horizontal, looking like something out of a mobile game. The box had no holes nor fringes and was worthy of praise for being clean and refreshing. On the upper right corner of the virtual box, a few words were written. [Lifespan: 72] However, the middle of the virtual box was simply foggy with a lock on it. Su Mo focused his attention on the lock, and a prompt immediately popped up on the interface. [You have not chosen your profession, unable to draw the reward.] F*ck! If he couldn¡¯t, then why show it? Su Mo was speechless. He thought that he was lucky to have obtained a cheat, but looking at the situation now, the cheat was here, but not entirely here. As for the [Lifespan] on the upper right corner, he was also very concerned about it. Could it be that the [lifespan] was equivalent to his life? With a value of 72, it didn¡¯t seem like he was a short-lived person. Rather, he could still have fun for many years. Wait, no. Shouldn¡¯t he be ridiculing the fact that this game was a lottery with the price being one¡¯s lifespan? One should just take the words ¡°lifespan card-drawing¡± as a joke. Who the hell would use their lifespan to draw a prize? Did one think that one had lived enough? Looking at the lock on the card-drawing interface, Su Mo immediately felt a headache. Even if the lock was unlocked, he probably couldn¡¯t bear to use this cheat. F*ck, why did he awaken such a cheat that would bury him alive? Su Mo sighed. The virtual screen slowly disappeared from his vision. Unexpectedly, when his gaze fell on the chandelier on the ceiling, a notification popped up in his field of vision again. [Item: An old chandelier] [Prompt: Drops in 1 minute and 7 seconds] Su Mo rubbed his eyes to make sure he was not seeing things and found that the countdown was still ticking. When he came back to his senses, there were only a dozen seconds left. ¡°F*ck!¡± Su Mo shivered, then rolled off the bed and jumped to the side with his eyes fixed on the chandelier. The moment the countdown reached zero, the heavy chandelier suddenly hit the end of the bed. With a ¡°bang¡±, countless ss fragments spattered in all directions. Su Mo looked at the scene of the disaster and couldn¡¯t help but feel ate sense of fear. If he had still been lying in bed just now, he would definitely be hospitalized today. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve misunderstood you. You¡¯re still quite capable, my cheat!¡± Su Mo forted¡± his cheat in his heart. Then, he turned to look at his right hand. [Item: A young man¡¯s right hand] [Prompt: Due to long-term training, the grip strength is 3% stronger than the left hand] Seeing the contents of the prompt, Su Mo¡¯s lips could not help but slightly twitch. He had intended to check his body attributes, but he didn¡¯t expect the interface to be so detailed. The 3% difference in grip strength must be because he used his right hand to hold chopsticks. Following this, Su Mo started to observe the various things in his room. Be it a cell phone, a socket, or a wall, the interface would give him the corresponding information. Some of the information was useful, while some were useless. He wondered what standards the information was based on. He turned around and looked at the table and couldn¡¯t help but gasp at what he saw. [Item: A 50-year-old wild ginseng] [Prompt: It has a trace of origin energy. Eating it might make you more energetic.] Origin energy? What was origin energy? Su Mo curiously examined the wild ginseng. The skin was yellow-brown, the ring pattern was fine and deep, the figure was exquisite, the roots were long and straight, and the legs were closed. Hmm, he didn¡¯t expect this wild ginseng to be so sexy. Why didn¡¯t he notice it when he bought it? Su Mo shook his head, throwing away the strange thoughts in his mind. He started to think about how to deal with the matter. The prompt said that eating it would make him more energetic, but it didn¡¯t say to what extent the effects would be. What if he became so energetic that he couldn¡¯t sleep for days? His body couldn¡¯t take it either. Moreover, it had fused with something unknown, the origin energy. Su Mo decided to carefully verify the effects first. Fortunately, when he bought the wild ginseng yesterday, he also bought a hen. It was so fresh it still clucked. Su Mo found the old hen on the kitchen floor. The interface prompts showed that the hen had negative states such as weakness and hunger. He cut off a small piece of ginseng, then pried open the hen¡¯s mouth and stuffed it in. After about a minute, the old hen immediately became energetic. It pped its wings and clucked, and even pecked him with its beak. It became super fierce. The prompt on the hen¡¯s interface also changed. Its state changed from weak to excited. He continued to observe for another half an hour and confirmed that the hen¡¯s status had not changed. Su Mo could not help but nod inwardly, ¡°It seems that the effect is even stronger than I thought. Since it has been so long, the hen should¡¯ve been marinated enough. Just nice to have some ginseng chicken soup.¡± Four hourster, after drinking thest mouthful of chicken soup, Su Mo felt so good that he could feel it in his bones. He looked at himself in the mirror. He was tall and sturdy, his face was shining, his spirit was high, and his energy was abundant. He could probably be known as an adonis. The only bad thing was that the ginseng had a strong aftereffect. His right hand was already eager to move. He was about to click open his D drive to learn some ¡°physiological knowledge¡± when the phone suddenly rang. Su Mo picked up his phone to take a look, and realization suddenly dawned on him, ¡°I almost forgot, I have a girlfriend.¡± ¡­ In Qijiao za, looking at the nearby Home Inns, 7 Days Inn, and Jinjiang Inns, Su Mo felt that Lin Keke had an ulterior motive for asking him to meet her here. He had never dated much since young due to his unsociable personality and poor family background. Even Lin Keke¡¯s rtionship with him was only confirmed yesterday. For this, he even went to buy wild ginseng and an old hen to celebrate. He had almost forgotten about today¡¯s date. Bute to think of it, even if he had never been in a rtionship, had he not seen others in a rtionship before? Normally, shouldn¡¯t a date be at a shopping mall? Why did Lin Keke choose a street lined with hotels instead? Wasn¡¯t the sequence a little off? However, she was the campus Belle of Yan University, so he would forgive her. If there was a next time, he had to teach her a lesson in the hotels. By the time Su Mo¡¯s mind which was filled with ¡°education lessons¡± had reached the 13th lesson, a beautiful figure appeared in the bustling crowd on the street. She was wearing a white off-shoulder dress with a pair of canvas shoes and carrying a light pink handbag. She looked young and beautiful, which was befitting of her status as Yan University¡¯s campus Belle. Looking at Lin Keke, who had exquisite makeup on, jog over, Su Mo prepared to go up when his expression froze. He rubbed his eyes in confusion, then looked at the people around him before looking at Lin Keke again. However, he was even more confused, because, in his field of vision, Lin Keke was obviously different from the others. There was a bright HP bar above her head that was as red as blood, just like the monsters he often encountered in games. Very quickly, his attention was drawn to the notifications below the girl¡¯s HP bar. [Item: A very hungry fox demon] [Prompt: You may not be her match.] Su Mo¡¯s heart jumped. The next second, a soft and slender hand held his arm. As a faint fragrance wafted over, Lin Keke whispered into his ear, ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Her target was the Home Inns not far away. Chapter 2: Mirage Demon Chapter 2: Mirage Demon Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At that moment, Su Mo was caught in an unprecedented dilemma. The prompt on the game interface should not be wrong. Lin Keke, the school Belle, was most likely a fox demon. Moreover, she was a fox demon that could easily suppress him. However, putting aside her identity as a fox demon, she was his girlfriend, and as such could be considered someone close. Moreover, so what if she was a fox demon? She hadn¡¯t harmed him. Lin Keke was very ¡°hungry¡±, and he was also very ¡°hungry¡±. In ancient times, there were three great men, Xu Xian, Dong Yong, and Ning Caichen. He didn¡¯t mind being the fourth great man. Just as Su Mo¡¯s heart was beginning to waver and being dragged by Lin Keke towards Home Inns, in the next second, probably because he was in body contact with her, the notifications in his vision started to change. It became more specific and detailed. [Item: An injured fox demon that is very hungry.] [Prompt: It is of the fox race among the mirage demons. Three days ago, it had devoured Lin Keke and transformed into her. Within three days, it has already hunted seven people. It is currently craving food due to its injuries. It is extremely dangerous. You¡¯re definitely no match for her.] The new prompt was like a bucket of cold water that was poured over Su Mo¡¯s head, extinguishing all the reverie in his mind. Do trante for him, what the f*ck did his cheat mean by Lin Keke being very ¡°hungry¡±? If it didn¡¯t know how to use words, then don¡¯t! It would¡¯ve cost him his life! Su Mo simply could not describe his current feelings. Other than fear and terror, he was more furious. Lin Keke was the campus Belle of Yan University. She was lively and had many suitors. In the past, they interacted a lot and were quite familiar with each other. There was even a vague feeling of affection, which was why he had immediately agreed to her confession. If it were any other woman, with his pride, he might not have agreed. But who would have thought¡­ Three days ago, Lin Keke had already been eaten by the fox demon. The one who was now clinging to him was not the person he was familiar with in the past. This was a demon! A real demon! A monster that devoured flesh and blood to harm living beings! And most importantly, it had killed but even used the victim¡¯s body to continue its killings. It should be punished! Although Su Mo was filled with anger and wanted to take revenge for Lin Keke, he knew that with his current strength, it was impossible. Putting aside the fact that humans and demons were different, he had no idea what kind of abilities the other party had. The game interface had also determined that he had no chance of winning. The most important thing now was to quickly find a way to escape. Otherwise, he might very well be the next victim. Su Mo searched through his pockets with an anxious look on his face as he said to the fox demon, ¡°Oh no, I think I left the gift I bought for you at the shared bike. Wait for me here, I¡¯ll go get it. ¡± After saying this, Su Mo was about to leave when he was stopped by the fox demon. He tried to break free, but he could not. The fox demon smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a gift, I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s lost. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a waste of time to look for thosemon things at such a good time?¡± Su Mo looked at the smile on her face, and his heart felt cold. Coincidentally, a young guest was walking out of the hotel. Seeing that he was ying with his phone, Su Mo nimbly tilted his body and rammed into the young man. The young man¡¯s phone immediately flew out, and with a ¡°pa¡±, the phone hit the ground. The screen shattered on the spot. ¡°Do you know how to walk? Do you have eyes?¡± The young guest was furious as he picked up the phone. Seeing Su Mo¡¯s handsome face and the gentle-looking school Belle next to him, the young man got even angrier, ¡°If you don¡¯tpensate me for this phone today, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± As he spoke, he grabbed Su Mo¡¯s arm. Su Mo hurriedly replied, ¡°Bro, I know a mobile phone repair shop nearby that¡¯s very good at fixing phones, I¡¯ll take you there now!¡± Before he could leave with the young man, a thick stack of cash was suddenly handed over. The fox demon said impatiently, ¡°Here¡¯s 3000 Yuan, enough for you to get five or six screens. Take the money and leave.¡± However, when the other party heard this, he pped her hand away and said, ¡°Who wants your money? I want to fix my phone today! I want it to appear in my hands in one piece. Do you understand?¡± Su Mo wanted to give a thumbs-up for the young man¡¯s courage. Perhaps it was because the other party¡¯s voice was rtively loud, but the dispute here gradually began to attract the attention of the people around. This was the result Su Mo wanted. Before he could kick the young man again to add fuel to the fire, the cold-looking fox demon suddenly smiled. This smile seemed to be filled with all sorts of charm, and her charm was infinitely magnified for a moment. Whether it was Su Mo or the young tenant, all they could see was the figure of their most beloved in her. He wanted to protect her. He wanted to obey her. He wanted to submit to her. ¡°Get lost immediately, understand?¡± The fox demon said softly. ¡°Understood,¡± The young guest ran away with a silly smile. She then looked at Su Mo and said in a sweet voice, ¡°You should almost be done with all the fooling around. Hurry up and follow me in. You smell even better than yesterday, I can¡¯t wait to enjoy you.¡± No matter how hard Su Mo tried to stop, he couldn¡¯t help but follow the fox demon inside. Even his face was filled with happiness, without the slightest bit of unwillingness. As the fox demon took the room card from the front desk, Su Mo could only use his eyes to ask for help. However, the receptionist simply winked at him and said, ¡°Have fun, brother.¡± To hell with having fun! Su Mo almost vomited blood in anger. Just like that, he followed the fox demon like a puppet. His face was filled with happiness, but his eyes were filled with fear. Step by step, he approached the third floor. Before room 307, the card was swiped sessfully and the door creaked open before being closed again. Hearing the heavy sound of the door closing, Su Mo¡¯s heart instantly sank to the bottom of his stomach. The fox demon eagerly pushed him onto the bed and sniffed him up close before saying curiously, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to smell even better after not seeing you for a day. Would you be even more delicious in a few days? s, it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m injured now. Otherwise, I¡¯d really like to take care of you for a few more days.¡± The fox demon stopped talking and immediately started to inhale at Su Mo. It was as if his lifespan was being taken away from him. Originally, Su Mo had thought that the process of being devoured by the other party would be very terrifying and he might even suffer inhuman torture. However, when he actually experienced it, he didn¡¯t feel much. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his lifespan was continuously decreasing on the interface, he even suspected that this was all an act. However, when his life span dropped below 50, Su Mo clearly felt a sense of weakness. And as time passed, this feeling of weakness continued to strengthen. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯ll be a virgin until I die. I¡¯m unwilling to just die like this!¡± Perhaps Su Mo¡¯s resentment was too strong, or perhaps the fox demon was destined to have such a tribtion, with a loud ¡°bang¡±, the door was sent flying and smashed against the wall. Chapter 3: I Can Sell My Body Chapter 3: I Can Sell My Body Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The change at the door rmed Su Mo and the fox demon. The fox demon turned to the side of the bed with unimaginable agility, then stretched out her hand and grabbed Su Mo like she was grabbing a chick. He was now both a shield and a hostage. Looking at her smooth actions, she was probably very familiar with such a situation. Su Mo did not even have time to feel emotional when a robust figure barged into his field of vision. It was a mature woman who was dressed simply. She had an oval face, shoulder-length hair, fair skin, and sharp eyes. The most incredible thing about her was her long legs. They were well-proportioned, slender, and fair, without the slightest w. Even though Su Mo had watched countless films, he still had to say her legs were worthy of praise. Just as the ¡°beautiful legs¡± woman appeared, aint could be heard from outside the door, ¡°My dear Miss Chu, how many times do I have to tell you? Don¡¯t tear down the buildings so casually, and try to make as little noise as possible. Don¡¯t kick the door open if you can unlock it by swiping the card. We¡¯re an official organization. After destroying things, we have to paypensation. Where would the team get so much money for you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more important to save people!¡± The ¡°beautiful legs¡±dy said concisely. A man in a suit who was in his early thirties walked in and nced at Su Mo before saying confidently, ¡°Look, isn¡¯t he still fine? My timing is perfect. I definitely won¡¯t let him die.¡± Hearing this, Su Mo was unable to even curse. He had lost more than 30 years of his lifespan, and the other party called this ¡°still fine¡±? At this moment, the fox demon behind him also spoke, ¡°Let me go, or I¡¯ll kill him!¡± Its mouth revealed its inhuman sharp teeth and its slender hands also turned into fox ws. Its fingernails reflected a cold light, causing goosebumps on Su Mo¡¯s neck. ¡°I identally let you go earlier. Do you think you can still escape now?¡± The ¡°beautiful legs¡±dy snorted, took out a gun, and fired without looking. ¡°F*ck!¡± Seeing the gun pointed at him, Su Mo¡¯s heart instantly turned cold. Was this an American-style rescue mission that killed both the robber and the hostage? Just as he thought he was going to die at the hands of the official rescuers, the bullet suddenly made a turn in front of him and hit the fox demon¡¯s wrist on the spot. The fox demon let out a cry of pain and released its ws. Following this, the ¡°beautiful legs¡±dy fired a few shots in session. Every single one of the shots was pointed at Su Mo, but instead, it was the fox demon who was forced to retreat in a sorry state. Seeing this, Su Mo waspletely dumbfounded. Only then did hee to his senses and quickly looked at the notification on the ¡°beautiful legs¡±dy. [Item: Level 3 Gunner] [Prompt: Transcendent, good at gun fighting, telekinesis, etc.] Transcendent? Su Mo was slightly taken back. He suddenly recalled the notification on the game interface. He needed to get a new profession before he could draw a prize. So the so-called ¡°new profession¡± was referring to bing a Transcendent? Before Su Mo could figure it out, the fox demon let out a sharp cry and suddenly revealed its true form. Its speed instantly increased as it turned around and pounced toward the window. At this time, the man in a suit who had been standing at the side and watching the show suddenly shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Freeze!¡± In the next second, the fox demon that was about to pounce out of the window was frozen in ce. It maintained its forward pouncing posture, unable to move. Su Mo was instantly amazed. What the f*ck, his words had power? He focused his gaze on the man in the suit. [Item: Level 3 Warlock] [Prompt: Transcendent, good at soul extraction, soul fixation, etc.] The notification on the interface was very different from what he had imagined. To think the other party was a warlock. From the introduction, it seemed that this profession often had to deal with souls. Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of warlock this was, since the prompt had said so, he would just look at it this way. Which one should he choose? Su Mo felt incredibly conflicted. The [Gunner] profession was very cool, but [Warlock] was obviously even weirder. Thest time he was so conflicted was when he was in sixth grade, wondering where he should go to Qing University or Peking University in the future. As for the result¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about it. Just as Su Mo was letting his thoughts run free, he suddenly heard a scream. He looked up only to see that the fox demon had been shot in the forehead and died on the spot. The beautiful campus Belle of Yan University was no longer there. Only a four-eyed fox with messy fur was left. As time passed, it gradually turned into a pool of pus. During this transformation process, Su Mo suddenly felt a surge of life force continuously flowing toward him. ¡°This is¡­ Lifespan?¡± He looked at his lifespan which was constantly increasing on the interface and felt incredibly overjoyed. He had been worrying about the loss of his lifespan, but he didn¡¯t expect that in the blink of an eye, the interface had solved his biggest headache. Under his fervent gaze, his lifespan slowly rose from 40 to 47. When it reached 50, it finally stopped. Su Mo knew that this was most likely the limit. The fox demon had already been squeezed dry, and not a single drop was left. Even though his original lifespan was as high as 72 and he had lost 22 years of his lifespan, Su Mo was already satisfied that he could get back 10 years of his lifespan. After all, he was supposed to die here. Moreover, Su Mo had another guess. The fox demon was not the only one who could give him some lifespan. Killing other demons should also have the same effect. Assuming that one demon could increase his lifespan by ten years, what about a hundred? What about a thousand? Would he still be worried about not having enough lifespan to carry out the lottery? Would he still need to care if his luck in drawing lotteries was good or bad? He could just draw the card pool dry! At this moment, Su Mo¡¯s heart was filled with ambition. However, no matter how ambitious he was, he knew that he had to solve the biggest problem at hand, and that was to get a profession. [You have not chosen a profession, and are thus unable to draw a prize yet.] This was a set rule. He had to cross this threshold to wee a more magnificent and vast life. He had already found a solution. Seeing the man in the suit turn around and walk towards him after dealing with the fox demon¡¯s remains as he took out an ancient little bell from his pocket, Su Mo hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop the other party, saying, ¡°Wait! I have something to say! Are you going to use this little bell to erase my memory?¡± The man in a suit and the ¡°beautiful legs¡± woman looked at each other and could not help but look at each other. The ¡°beautiful legs¡±dy crossed her arms and said in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re right, so what?¡± Su Mo said righteously, ¡°Legs¡­ Miss, I don¡¯t think you need to do this. I¡¯m a handsome and talented man who has survived aftering into contact with a demon and am still able to maintain my rationality. I must be quite rare. I think you can try to rope me in. There¡¯s no need to erase my memory on the spot.¡± ¡°Speak humannguage.¡± ¡°I want to join you!¡± The ¡°beautiful legs¡±dyughed, but her words were merciless, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re not a Transcendent.¡± ¡°Well, wouldn¡¯t I be a Transcendent if you taught me?¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy to be a Transcendent?¡± ¡°I can bear hardships.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just about suffering.¡± ¡°I can sell my body.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The ¡°beautiful legs¡±dy¡¯s mouth twitched. For the first time, she was speechless. She even began to wonder if there was a rtionship between selling one¡¯s body and bing a Transcendent. The man in the suitughed out loud. He sized Su Mo up, his eyes filled with admiration, ¡°I have to say, you do have the capital. We¡¯ve been working on a case recently. Perhaps we need talent like you.¡± The ¡°beautiful legs¡±dy¡¯s expression changed when she heard this, ¡°You mean the heart-digging case?¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°No! I object! He¡¯s just an ordinary person. How can he be involved in such a dangerous case?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not forcing him. It¡¯s just a suggestion. I¡¯ll also exin to him the dangers of this case. If he agrees, it would naturally be for the best. If he doesn¡¯t, it won¡¯t matter either. At most, we¡¯ll erase his memory ording to protocol.¡± ¡°In any case, absolutely not! Even if there¡¯s only a one in ten thousand chance, we can¡¯t drag innocent people into this!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask him for his opinion?¡± The man in a suit threw the question to the person involved. Su Mo grinned and said, ¡°If you were even a littlete today, my whole person would¡¯ve been left behind here. Now, not only has my life been saved for free, but I even have a chance to be a Transcendent. How can I not agree?¡± The ¡°beautiful legs¡± woman red at Su Mo before looking at the man in the suit and coldly saying, ¡°I¡¯ll write this into the report!¡± The man in a suitughed and gave Su Mo a big thumbs-up, ¡°Kid, you have guts! The mission this time is quite dangerous, but if we sessfully capture and kill the heart-digging demon, even if I have to sacrifice all my merit points, I¡¯ll apply for an origin pearl for you that will help you with choosing a profession. It¡¯ll help you be a Transcendent!¡± Choosing a profession? Su Mo¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Chapter 4: Do You Want to Play Something More Exciting With Your Big Sister? Chapter 4: Do You Want to y Something More Exciting With Your Big Sister? Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fenghua Street, a bar street in Tianmu city. On the street that was only a hundred meters long, more than 30 bars were lined. It waste at night, and the brightly-lit bars were about to stop their operations for the day. From time to time, drunk young men and women would walk out of the bars. Sometimes, it would be a woman being supported by several men, a man being supported by several women, or a man being supported by several men. The scene was harmonious and very loving. Meanwhile, sitting on a shared bicycle nearby, Su Mo had already finished his third bottle of mineral water. Even with his strong kidneys, he couldn¡¯t help but have the desire to go to the toilet. However, he did not dare to leave. It was all because at this moment, the target, the heart-digging demon, could appear at any moment. After being taken in as the bait for this case, The man in the suit, Zhang Zhenyu, exined the situation to him in detail. The heart-digging demon. From seven days ago, the demon hadmitted many crimes, and the victims were all adult males. After the target¡¯s heart was dug out, he would die after his essence was sucked dry. The surveince video showed that the deceased was always apanied by a femalepanion whose height and appearance would always be different. By investigating the remnant souls of the dead, it was confirmed that the femalepanion¡¯s style of conversation was the same, and the method of killing was the same. The other party was likely to be a mirage demon with the ability to transform. Just two days ago, based on the information provided within the organization, the government¡¯s Transcendents had sessfully surrounded the demon. However, the other party had managed to nimbly escape. Now, whether it was the man in the suit, Zhang Zhenyu, or the ¡°beautiful legs¡±dy, Chu Qingwu, both were carrying out an emergency pursuit. Killing the fox demon Lin Keke was just a matter of convenience. ording to what they said, Lin Keke was merely a level 2 mirage demon. As for the heart-digging demon, it was a level 3 mirage demon with an unknown main body. The level of danger was on apletely different level, which was the main reason why Chu Qingwu did not want to involve Su Mo. However, Su Mo had his own ns. He didn¡¯t want his memory to be erased. At the same time, he wanted to obtain a Transcendent profession and activate the lottery function. Therefore, it was necessary to take a little risk. In this world, few matters could offer rewards without taking risks. Moreover, Zhang Zhenyu had already made all the necessary arrangements. The other party had let him act as bait, not as an abandoned pawn. Zhang Zhengyu had prepared the mostprehensive protection for him to ensure that he would not face danger due to the mirage demon. Moreover, they were all secretly guarding the vicinity, just waiting for him to seed andunch a thunderous attack. ¡°Hey, handsome, are you alone?¡± Su Mo collected his thoughts and looked at the beautiful woman walking towards him. This was already the 47th time he had been hit on tonight. Even though the people around the bars had always been quite open, this frequency was truly terrifying. Not to mention that he was simply dressed and sitting on a shared bicycle and was not adorned in riches or any other things. It was purely based on appearance. But, how could these ordinary women be worthy of getting his body? Su Moughed evilly and coldly, ¡°Auntie, your makeup is falling.¡± The beautifuldy¡¯s expression changed and she walked to the side while cursing. Seeing this, Zhang Zhenyu, who was observing in secret, could not help but feel envious, ¡°With such capital, he can have his fill even if he lives off a woman!¡± Chu Qingwu chuckled with a look of contempt in her eyes, ¡°Those who use their bodies and looks to seduce others will lose the favor when their looks wither, and when the favor is lost, whatever benefits they gained will also be lost.¡± Zhang Zhenyu said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m just saying.¡± Chu Qingwu looked at the bars that were closing one after another and frowned slightly, ¡°It seems that the heart-digging demon won¡¯t being tonight.¡± Zhang Zhenyu said in a deep voice, ¡°Taozi tracked the demon¡¯s location nearby. ording to her past habits, she¡¯s probably going toy her hands on the men in the bar. You¡¯ve seen that kid¡¯s charm. If the heart-digging demon is still here, there¡¯s no reason to let him go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried that she has transferred to another ce,¡± Chu Qingwu was deeply worried. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. At the same time, a man and a woman walked out of Heiyue Bar. The man was dressed in branded clothes and reeked of alcohol. The femalepanion he was hugging had an alluring figure and was particrly seductive. However, just as the man unlocked the Ferrari at the side, his femalepanion suddenly left him. She walked towards Su Mo instead, who was sitting on the bicycle. The man waspletely dumbfounded and started to doubt his life. Su Mo, on the other hand, was extremely focused. The HP bar above the other party¡¯s head forced him to raise his spirits. [Item: Level 3 fox Femon] [Prompt: Currently hunting. Skilled in transfiguration, hiding, illusionization, etc.] ¡°Another fox demon?¡± As Su Mo thought to himself, the other party had already walked up to him. A charming and fiery smile appeared on her face. She licked her lips and asked, ¡°Little brother, do you want to y something more exciting with your big sister?¡± Su Mo¡¯s gaze swept over her body as he yfully said, ¡°Big sister, do you dare to y outside?¡± The fox demon¡¯s lips curved up, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± The man and demon immediately walked towards a nearby alley that separated the bars. In the alley were many rubbish bins filled with trash, as well as some vomit on the ground. The environment looked terrible and smelled even worse. Few would set foot here. After barely managing to find a clean foothold, Su Mo pushed the fox demon against the wall and buried his head in the other party¡¯s neck impatiently. However, his eyes were very clear, without the slightest hint of lust. While the fox demon was enjoying it, her nails were also constantly growing. Her slender hands quickly turned into terrifying sharp ws, casting twisted shadows in the moonlight. Before she could do anything else, Su Mo suddenly raised his head. As he unbuckled his belt, he twisted her shoulders roughly and said, ¡°Turn around.¡± The fox demon was slightly startled, but she looked at Su Mo andughed charmingly before turning around obediently. Just as she was leaning against the wall and getting into position, Su Mo took out a bright silver spirit talisman from his pants and stuck it to the fox demon¡¯s back. The moment he seeded, Su Mo did not say anything and started to run. In the previous pursuit, this fox demon had relied on her illusionization abilities to sessfully escape the government¡¯s arrest. Even Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s soul-freezing technique hadn¡¯t been very effective. Even if they discovered the other party¡¯s whereabouts again, the demon would still be able to escape. As such, the officials were also quite troubled. The only way was to find a way to limit the demon¡¯s ability. Among the few applicable methods, the simplest one was the immobilization talisman. As long as one stuck the immobilization talisman on the demon¡¯s body, one could thus restrict the demon¡¯s movements and easily kill it. However, with the other party¡¯s vignce and sharp senses, it was difficult to even get close, let alone stick a talisman on it. That was how Su Mo came to be the bait. Demons would be wary of Transcendents, but they would not be wary of ordinary people. This was a natural w in the demons¡¯ thinking. Now that he had alreadypleted his mission, Su Mo made use of this time to retreat to a safe area. It was as if he could already see the Transcendent professions waving at him. However, at this moment, there was a sudden explosion behind him. It was apanied by a shrill roar, ¡°You wasted one of my secret weapons. You¡¯re looking for death, kid!¡± In the next second, a cold wind suddenly came from behind. Chapter 5: I Can’t Possibly Fail Before My Dawn Came, Right? Chapter 5: I Can¡¯t Possibly Fail Before My Dawn Came, Right? Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Mo reflexively jumped to the side. However, how could he dodge the speed of a level 3 demon? Just as the sharp green w was about tond on his back, two bullets were fired in mid-air. One from the left and one from the right, they went straight for the fox demon¡¯s eyes. The fox demon dodged reflexively but still waved its ws in anger before dodging. The sharp ws brought with them a strong wind that sent Su Mo flying. He smashed into the wall on the spot. Su Mo shook his head and used his hand to prop himself up. Even though he had fallen quite hard just now, other than feeling dizzy, he hadn¡¯t sustained a single injury. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that the fox demon had been gentle. It was because he had a defensive magic item that Zhang Zhenyu had given him. It was to prevent him from being hurt by the demon. From the current situation, the magic item had been quite useful. Su Mo looked at a small alley not far away. Zhang Zhenyu and Chu Qingwu were already fighting with the fox demon. Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s figure was erratic, like a ghost, engaging in closebat. The fox demon on the opposite side was also shifting forms. Its figure would asionally turn from real to virtual, and from virtual to real, allowing it to avoid Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s attacks every time. If not for Chu Qingwu¡¯s support with her bullets, the fox demon might have already escaped by now. However, Su Mo could tell that the fox demon¡¯sbat power might not be very good. It was just relying on its illusionization technique and its extreme abilities in hiding. It was so good that even when facing two opponents of the same level, it still didn¡¯t fall into a disadvantage. Looking at the situation, if nothing unexpected happened and the battle dragged on any longer, the other party might escape. After all, there would always be loopholes in defense. Time passed, and the fox demon was about to escape from the alley. An idea came to Su Mo¡¯s mind, and he shouted at the other party, ¡°Old hag, the next time you dare toe out will be the time you die!¡± The fox demon, who had already rushed out of the alley, was furious. ¡°You little brat, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± She suddenly pounced toward Su Mo. Facing Chu Qingwu¡¯s three bullets, the fox demon dodged two shots with its illusionization technique and took the third shot in its left shoulder. The speed of its solidified right w did not decrease as it went straight for Su Mo¡¯s heart. However, when the sharp ws that could break stonesnded on Su Mo¡¯s chest, it was as if it had mmed into a solid wall. Sparks burst out on the tips of the w, and the clothes on Su Mo¡¯s body were torn to pieces. He didn¡¯t even make a sound before he was sent flying on the spot. The fox demon was stunned, its body so stiff that it could not move. Looking at the bright silver talisman on the tip of its w, its fox-like face was filled with disbelief. This guy stuck the talisman on his chest? The fox demon was shocked and angry. However, without another secret weapon, how could it easily break free from the immobilization talisman? Before the fox demon could beg for mercy, Zhang Zhenyu attacked from behind and broke her neck in one move. Then, he extracted the demon¡¯s remnant soul and shattered it into a cloud of smoke. He had done it cleanly and neatly, without any hesitation. Su Mo rubbed his chest and grimaced as he walked up. The fox demon¡¯s hateful attack just now almost made him think that he was going to die on the spot. Fortunately, Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s defensive magic item was quite powerful and blocked the fox demon¡¯s fatal attack on him. The aftermath of the attack still made him feel very ufortable, though. It was as if he had been hit by a bike. As expected of a level 3 fox demon. The difference between a demon and an ordinary person was just too great. Fortunately, it had ultimately died here. Su Mo wondered how much lifespan he would gain. With this thought, he could not help but sneakily approach the fox demon¡¯s corpse. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Chu Qingwu asked with concern, standing tall with her long legs. ¡°Look at my muscles, my body is great!¡± Su Mo immediately made two macho poses. Thispletely dispelled Chu Qingwu¡¯s doubts. Zhang Zhenyu said with a look of admiration, ¡°This time, for us to able to sessfully exterminate the heart-digging demon, you have contributed the most. At first, when she used her secret weapon to break free from the immobilization talisman, I thought that this mission was doomed to fail. I didn¡¯t expect you to put yourself in danger and put a second one on her. It wasn¡¯t a waste of my effort to have prepared two spirit talismans for you in advance.¡± ¡°By the way, what is a secret weapon? To think it allowed the demon to break free from the talisman?¡± Speaking of this, Su Mo felt incredibly curious. When Zhang Zhenyu had given him the talismans earlier, he simply bragged about the item as if it was a rare thing in the world. By relying on the talismans, even ordinary people might be able to kill Transcendents. From the actual situation, this possibility did exist. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the fox demon had a secret weapon, he would have long restrained her with a talisman. ¡°The so-called secret weapons are actually iplete magic items. They are either defective products in the process of magic item refining or fragments of broken magic items that still have some effect. Due to this, secret weapons would often bepletely destroyed after a few uses. Compared to the value of a magic item, it¡¯s like heaven and earth.¡± Su Mo nodded and turned to look at the fox demon that was gradually turning into pus. He asked curiously, ¡°Why do these demons not leave a corpse behind after they die? ¡± Zhang Zhenyu smiled, ¡°What do you think a mirage demon is?¡± ¡°Eh, aren¡¯t they demons that have gained sentience?¡± ¡°After the founding of the People¡¯s Republic of China, animals are not allowed to gain sentience.¡± ¡°Then where did theye from?¡± ¡°The answer is simple. They are from the outside.¡± ¡°Outside?¡± Zhang Zhenyu smiled without saying anything. Chu Qingwu¡¯s beautiful eyes nced at him and helped to exin, ¡°Whether it¡¯s the mirage demons or Transcendent powers, they¡¯re both from another world. We call that world the Origin World, which means the source of all this.¡± Su Mo¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°It¡¯s not the revival of spiritual energy? ¡± ¡°It would be great if it was,¡± Chu Qingwu said in an annoyed tone, ¡°The real Transcendent world is not as peaceful as you think. You only see power, but you don¡¯t see the hidden danger behind it. Mirage demons, nightmare devils, origin beasts, demonization, spatial rifts¡­ Once you step into the Transcendent world, you will no longer be able to escape all of this. Since you have learned the truth, you will thus have to take responsibility. Sometimes, ignorance is bliss.¡± In the face of the admonishment, Su Mo¡¯s eyes were bright, and he said resolutely, ¡°But since I already know the truth, don¡¯t even think about keeping me in the dark. It might be good to be an ordinary person, but some have long been tired of this kind of life. Even if I die, I did it willingly. I¡¯ll never regret it, and I¡¯ll never me others.¡± Chu Qingwu helplessly spread her hands. Zhang Zhenyu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to have this ambition, but you have to know the truth. Not everyone willing to be a Transcendent can be one. First of all, you must have the aptitude. Without the aptitude, even if I help you get the origin pearl, it would still be meaningless. Of course, this doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t keep my promise. If you really have no fate with bing a Transcendent, yet don¡¯t want to return to the daily life of an ordinary person, you can stay and work for us. There were also many ordinary people in the organization, I¡¯ll find a suitable position for you.¡± After listening to Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s exnation, Su Mo¡¯s heart could not help but jump. No way? He had even ovee the difficult obstacle of two fox demons, he wouldn¡¯t fail right before his dawn came, right? Chapter 6: Dawn Bureau, Transcendent Professions! Chapter 6: Dawn Bureau, Transcendent Professions! Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The sky was bright. The working ss was already busy preparing for a new day. The bus on Route 28 was as crowded as usual. Su Mo sat in the back seat and his gaze seemed to fall on the street view outside the window. In reality, he was staring at the virtual panel. The lifespan on the upper right corner had reached 81. He had only killed a level 3 fox demon, but it had given him 31 years of lifespan. Compared to Lin Keke, who was at level 2, the reward had exceeded a three-fold increase. However, Su Mo also knew that he had only gained the lifespan by benefiting from others. If he had relied on his own strength, let alone the level 3 fox demon fromst night, even Lin Keke could make him go reincarnate. Before demons, ordinary people really did not have much ability to resist. Even though his lifespan had reached 81 years, he still had to kneel when he encountered monsters. He had to be a Transcendent to change everything! ¡°Even if this test shows that I don¡¯t have any talent, I still have to try my best to be a Transcendent!¡± Su Mo¡¯s eyes were bright as he made up his mind. Half an hourter, he got off at Weigang Station. He looked at the security bureau not far away, took a deep breath, and walked in. The official organization for Transcendents was called the Dawn Bureau. Its branches in various parts of the country were often set up in the local security bureaus. Doing so would allow the bureau to quickly receive information about bizarre cases, as well as mobilize their forces to handle the cases as quickly as possible. However, ording to Zhang Zhenyu, dealing with the cases was a small matter. They had more important responsibilities. With the address that Zhang Zhenyu had written down in his hand, Su Mo looked at a small red building to the northwest of the security bureau¡¯s main building. The small building only had three floors, and the red paint had peeled off in many ces. It seemed to have existed for a very long time. Considering that this building was probably exclusive to the Dawn Bureau, it seemed that Transcendents had existed for many years. Perhaps these people were also present in many wars in the past. Su Mo¡¯s thoughts ran wild as he walked into the small building. The first thing he saw was two young female receptionists sitting in front of the wood-colored counter. On the left was a half-open work area where about a dozen people were busy in front of theirputers. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be here so early.¡± Su Mo looked up to see Chu Qingwu standing on the spiral staircase. She was holding a cup of hot coffee in her hand. After not seeing her for a night, she looked capable as ever today. She was wearing a shirt and a pair of shorts, revealing her long, well-proportioned legs that had a pair of white sports shoes. She didn¡¯t seem to like wearing socks. Hmm, although her legs were very attractive, stockings would probably be great too. He should probably raise his opinion to her in the future. Just as Su Mo was thinking, Chu Qingwu continued, ¡°Follow me.¡± As she spoke, she turned around and walked up. Su Mo hurriedly followed. Chu Qingwu introduced as she walked, ¡°Our logistics partners are on the first floor. They are all ordinary people who are responsible for supporting us and don¡¯t usually go to the battlefield. If you don¡¯t have any aptitude to be a Transcendent, your job will probably be there. The second floor is for thebat team, all Transcendents. There aren¡¯t many people. Including Captain Zhang and me, there are only five in total. Our five-man team is mainly responsible for all kinds of Transcendent events in Furong District. Of course, there are times when we have to support our brother teams or follow the orders of our superiors to cross regions andplete missions there. You¡¯re early today. Other than me, Captain Zhang, and Old Master Zhou, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to meet the other two.¡± Chu Qingwu turned into the left hall on the second floor. There was no one in the hall, only seven or eight work tables. Compared to the first floor, the decorations were more casual. In addition to the work area, there was arge rest area next to it with many snacks and drinks. In fact, Su Mo even saw a Switch, a hand-muscle developer, and a bottle of white spirit. Never mind the Switch and hand-muscle developer, but what the hell was a bottle of white spirit doing here? Don¡¯t tell him that they drank during their break, wasn¡¯t this too free? A question mark appeared in Su Mo¡¯s mind. Chu Qingwu continued, ¡°If you can be a Transcendent, your job station will be here. Our management here is rtively loose, and incidents don¡¯t happen every day. It¡¯s verymon for us to be cking off outside or doing other jobs. We don¡¯t reject this, rather, we even encourage the development of a second profession.¡± Su Mo¡¯s eyes lit up. This job was too great. Seeing his expression and the corners of Chu Qingwu¡¯s mouth curled up. She reminded him, ¡°But there¡¯s one thing you must take note of, and that is to ensure smoothmunication. When needed, you must be contactable. The same goes for even when you¡¯re sleeping at night. If you fail to respond three times, you¡¯ll be fired on the spot.¡± The smile on Su Mo¡¯s face instantly froze. Wasn¡¯t this the 24-hour standby of a ck-heartedpany? Weren¡¯t they viting theborw? That being said, Su Mo was only ridiculing in his heart. He understood the necessity of being on standby 24/7. After all, when the mirage demons came out to kill people, it didn¡¯t consider working hours. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go do the test,¡± Chu Qingwu put down her empty coffee cup, ¡°Whether you¡¯ll be on the second floor or the first floor will depend on the results of today¡¯s test.¡± Su Mo was a bit nervous and followed Chu Qingwu to the right. They soon arrived at Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s independent office. Unlikest night, Zhang Zhenyu had changed into a blue suit, making him look less like a salesman now. Other than Zhang Zhenyu, he also saw an old man drinking tea. The old man had a head full of silver hair, a thin face, and deep wrinkles. His figure was so thin that it seemed as if a gust of wind could send him flying. This must be the Old Master Zhou that Chu Qingwu had mentioned. Su Mo looked over and saw a notification on the virtual interface. [Item: Level 3 Pugilist] [Prompt: Transcendent, good at joint techniques, dislocation technique, Drunken Fist, etc.] Seeing this, Su Mo¡¯s eyes could not help but twitch. A level 3 pugilist? With this figure and age, was the interface sure it didn¡¯t make a mistake? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe so early,¡± Zhang Zhenyu stood up from his seat and greeted, ¡°You were only dismissed at three in the morning. You didn¡¯t sleep all night, huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve definitely slept. After all, what if staying upte affects my aptitude?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to affect one¡¯s aptitude,¡± Zhang Zhenyu smiled and took out apass from the drawer. Thepass was very small, only the size of a palm. The center was sunken in, and a yin-yang Tai Chi diagram the size of a fingernail was drawn on it. The surroundings of the Tai Chi diagram were engraved with countless tiny and twisted characters. Just a nce at it made one feel a little dizzy. ¡°This is a star-fatepass. Not only can it test if you have Transcendent talent, but it also can also test your Transcendent aptitude inclination, thus determining the profession that suits you the most. Currently, Dawn Bureau has a total of 12 Transcendent sses. Of course, the number of Transcendent professions that have actually appeared is far more than this, but most of the transcendent professions would reach a dead end as they level up. We only haveplete advancement paths for these 12. We can ensure that you can advance from low to high without any obstacles and achieve the true peak if you are within these 12 professions. For example, my warlock, Xiao Chu¡¯s gunner, and Old Zhou¡¯s pugilist are all within the 12 professions. What happens next will depend on your luck.¡± Hearing this, Su Mo could not help but gulp. The situation was moreplicated than he had imagined. It seemed that not only did he have to sessfully be a Transcendent, but he still had to find a way to fall into the 12 professions. He didn¡¯t want a Transcendent profession that had no future. Following Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s instructions, Su Mo pricked his little finger and dripped a drop of blood on the ck and white Tai Chi diagram. The next second, the blood disappeared. The runes on thepass all lit up, emitting a demonic blood-red light. Su Mo¡¯s heart was in his throat. Chapter 7: Prodigy Style Opening! Chapter 7: Prodigy Style Opening! Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As the blood light shone, Zhang Zhenyu, Chu Qingwu, and Old Master Zhou all stared at the smallpass. This gave Su Mo great mental pressure. It was like having three invigtors supervising him taking an exam. He couldn¡¯t even fidget. Su Mo felt like time was inexplicably slow and long. After an unknown amount of time, the blood light turned faint and gradually disappeared. Then, a small blood-red sword was formed on the Tai Chi diagram in the center. Seeing this small sword, Su Mo could not help but wonder what was the meaning of this small sword. Did he pass or not? Su Mo looked at Zhang Zhenyu only to see that thetter had frozen. His face looked like it was having a facial spasm as his muscles twitched non-stop. After a long time, his voice was trembling as he said, ¡°A sword saint!¡± ¡°He is indeed a sword saint,¡± Old Master Zhou, who seemed to have seen through the vicissitudes of life, sighed as his face was filled with shock. Even Chu Qingwu¡¯s gaze toward Su Mo becameplicated. Other than shock and disbelief, there was also a different kind of emotion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the sword saint profession? Is it strange?¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s not strange at all. Rather, it¡¯s better to say that it¡¯s too good!¡± Zhang Zhenyu looked at Su Mo as if he was looking at a rare treasure. No matter how he looked at it, he was satisfied. He then said to Chu Qingwu, ¡°Xiao Chu, take good care of Xiao Su. I¡¯ll help him apply for the origin pearl for his entrance into the profession.¡± With that, he ran out in joy. His eager expression was like that of a groom who was about to get married. Su Mo looked at Zhang Zhenyu, who had run away, and was still confused, ¡°Is there a problem with the sword saint profession?¡± Chu Qingwu looked at him and said, ¡°ording to the different power characteristics, we have divided the Transcendent professions into three categories, namely pure cultivation, mixed cultivation, and turbid cultivation. Out of the 12 official professions, 10 of them are within the category of mixed cultivation. Among them, the sword saint and the heavy cannoneer are the most powerful professions. Heavy cannoneers are often in the military, and it¡¯s not easy to train them. As such, only sword saints can be said to be the most powerful Transcendent profession that we can normallye into contact with. For a Transcendent team like ours, having a sword saint is like having a backbone. How could Captain Zhang not be happy? Even the deacons and the guards superior to us would be very happy to receive this news. The origin pearl to be used for your inauguration can be said to be in the bag.¡± Old Master Zhou also smiled and added, ¡°You might not know how rare the sword saint profession is. I¡¯ll put it this way. Now, we have a Transcendent team stationed in each district. Each team has about five to eight members. Tianmu City has a total of 16 districts, and added with the training bases of the hunting squad and the military, the total number of official Transcendents will not exceed three hundred. Even if we include the registered and anonymous civilian Transcendents, the total number would not exceed six hundred. Among these 600 extraordinary humans, only one has the sword saint profession. Including you, that¡¯s two now. From a broader perspective, among the 12 million people in Tianmu City, there are only the two of you sword saints. Now, do you know how rare this profession is?¡± When Su Mo heard this, he waspletely shaken. He had been worried that he might not be able to get a profession, or could only take up a Transcendent profession that had no future. He had never thought that fate would give him such a shocking surprise. To think he had entered the sword saint profession right from the start and would thus have an extraordinary future. This was¡­ This was the opening of the prodigy style! Su Mo felt ted and proud. The uneasiness on his face was long gone. Chu Qingwu looked at his smug expression and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too soon. Even a sword saint gets the same sry as us. Oh right, I almost forgot to tell you about the organization¡¯s sry.¡± She continued, ¡°The base sry is 10000 Yuan, and there will be subsidies for missions. There will also be performance bonuses. There¡¯s also a year-end bonus at the end of the year, usually two to two hundred months of sry.¡± ¡°Two hundred months?¡± Su Mo cried out in shock, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be two million?¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy to get the top sry?¡± Chu Qingwu said in an annoyed tone, ¡°I worked my ass offst year and only got 80 months¡¯ worth of the year-end bonus.¡± ¡°800000 Yuan is already quite a lot. I don¡¯t have much of an appetite. I¡¯ll be satisfied as long as I can get half of Sister Qingwu¡¯s.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to work harder,¡± The corners of Chu Qingwu¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, ¡°Even if you¡¯re a sword saint, a level 1 sword saint and a level 3 sword saint are two different things. If you¡¯re not capable enough, you won¡¯t be able to earn that much money.¡± Su Mo clenched his fists and said with ambition, ¡°No matter what, I have to at least earn enough to build a toilet this year.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just focus on the money,¡± Old Master Zhou interrupted, ¡°The most important things in the bureau are the merit points and points. Compared to money, these two things are the real hard currency. Points could be used to buy information, exchange for talismans, materials, and many other things. Merit points are even more precious, and can even be used to exchange for magic items.¡± Hearing this, Su Mo¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°The magic item you¡¯re talking about should be something like the azurite bell in Captain Zhang¡¯s hands, right?¡± The azurite bell was the defensive magic item that he had worn at dawn today when facing the demon fox. Just the fact that it could withstand the attacks of a level 3 fox demon was enough to make him envious. ¡°Captain Zhang got the azurite bell with a third-ss merit,¡± Old Master Zhou replied with a smile. Su Mo turned to look at Chu Qingwu and asked, ¡°Did we get third-ss merit for killing the level 3 fox demonst night?¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy to get merit points?¡± Chu Qingwu nced at him, ¡°For Captain Zhang¡¯s third-ss merit, he had to lie in bed for half a month after that mission. You should know that we have healers. The criteria for Transcendents to be awarded merit is even stricter than that of soldiers. For the missionst night, it¡¯s already good enough for you to get 50 points.¡± Su Mo was deeply shocked. Old Master Zhou chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. There¡¯s still a long way to go. Besides, there¡¯s a weapon on the merit exchange list that¡¯s quite suitable for you. Its name is the lightless sword. It was once the personal weapon of a level 6 sword saint. If you can get that sword, you can probably disy a terrifyingbat power even at level 1. It¡¯s a pity that it requires first-ss merit.¡± Su Moughed bitterly, ¡°How fortunate am I to be awarded first-ss merit?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged!¡± Chu Qingwu patted his shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s also the exchange ratio between merits. One first-ss merit is equivalent to ten second-ss merits, which is 100 third-ss merits. Calcting this ording to the standard of being bedridden for half a month for one third-ss merit, wouldn¡¯t you have this sword if you¡¯re bedridden for four years?¡± Su Mo rolled his eyes at her, ¡°You¡¯re really good at math.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind to say that.¡± ¡­ At the same time, Zhang Zhenyu had already passed on the news of someone obtaining the sword saint profession to his immediate superior. She was the deacon who led the four major districts, Xu Liushuang. Chapter 8: The Origin Pearl, Inauguration! Chapter 8: The Origin Pearl, Inauguration! Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Nantianhua Vi Area of Zhenwu District in Tianmu City was considered a top-notch vi area, even though every inch of the city¡¯snd was worth gold. At this very moment, in the courtyard of Vi No. 2, the handsome Xu Liushuang with an I-shaped mustache was talking to his best friend. Zhao Shouzhuo, who was also a Transcendent deacon, said while drinking tea, ¡°Recently, the frequency of demon appearances has been a bit high. In the past week, my team has already gone on six missions. Last year, that would be a month¡¯s worth of work.¡± ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not just the demons. Everyone, including the turbid cultivators, has be more active than before. Last month, two of our team members died at hands of the turbid cultivators. In the past, would those rats dare to be so presumptuous?¡± ¡°ording to the news from the Celestial Association, the spatial activities in various ces are bing increasingly intense. It is foreseeable that there will be more spatial rifts in the future. It is only a given that there will be more demons and turbid cultivators. The days of cking off are gone.¡± ¡°Hahaha, as long as you have capable subordinates, you can still ck off,¡± Zhao Shouzhuo¡¯sughter was especially loud. Xu Liushuang¡¯s brows raised slightly, ¡°Did something good happen to you?¡± Zhao Shouzhuo chuckled with a proud expression on his dark face, ¡°Two days ago when we were doing the test, a neer had unexpectedly awakened the heavy cannoneer profession. I didn¡¯t expect to have a heavy cannoneer under me. This is truly a blissful worry.¡± Xu Liushuang suddenly felt that the Dahongpao tea in his teacup had turned sour. The heavy cannoneer was the top fighting profession among mixed cultivators. When one reached a high level of cultivation, one heavy cannoneer could be equivalent to an army. This was especially useful in the origin world, where all sorts of modern weapons would be restricted by the ne¡¯sws and were almost ineffective. Only therge weapons controlled by the heavy cannoneers could disy their full power or even more. Looking at Zhao Shouzhuo¡¯s smug expression, Xu Liushuang could not help but say sourly, ¡°The heavy cannoneer isn¡¯t a good profession either. They¡¯re not as fast as warlocks, and not as light and convenient as gunners. Furthermore, arge number of resources would have to be consumed during the nurturing process. Can you afford it?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this,¡± Zhao Shouzhuo said, ¡°In any case, as a brother team, if you encounter any monsters that you can¡¯t deal with in the future, maybe you can get our heavy cannoneer to help. Don¡¯t be embarrassed when you need him, hahaha¡­¡± Xu Liushuang¡¯s face turned ck and was about to mock the other party when a text message suddenly arrived on his phone. When he opened the message, he was slightly stunned, then his face revealed joy. Zhao Shouzhuo¡¯sughter stopped and he asked curiously, ¡°Good news?¡± Xu Liushuang¡¯s face basked in joy as he said joyfully, ¡°Oh my, what a coincidence. I don¡¯t know what went on with my subordinate, but he actually picked up a sword saint. He was just asking me for the origin pearl.¡± ¡°A sword saint?¡± Zhao Shouzhuo was shocked, ¡°Do you mean the sword saint who is as powerful as the heavy cannoneer? ¡± ¡°What other sword saint is there besides that profession?¡± Xu Liushuang was in a good mood. It was to the point he even felt that Zhao Shouzhuo had be more handsome. Zhao Shouzhuo asked suspiciously, ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, right?¡± ¡°Is there any benefit in lying to you?¡± Xu Liushuangughed, ¡°Who would have thought that the second sword saint of Tianmu city would be my subordinate? I¡¯ll let someone, forget it, I¡¯ll go and see him now. I can¡¯t let him run away.¡± As he spoke, his figure shed and appeared more than ten meters away. After a few shes, he disappeared. ¡­ Half an hourter. ¡°Greetings, Deacon Xu.¡± ¡°Good day, Deacon Xu.¡± ¡°Old Xu, why are you here personally?¡± In the face of Zhang Zhenyu and the others¡¯ surprise and greetings, Xu Liushuang said jubntly, ¡°With a new sword saint here, how can I note? Quickly let me meet our prodigy.¡± The three of them immediately asked Su Mo toe over. Xu Liushuang looked him up and down and said with emotion, ¡°To think there someone with looks not inferior to mine in this world. Indeed, if you didn¡¯t look like this, how could you have awakened as a sword saint? Rather, it¡¯s better to say that a sword saint should look like this.¡± Hearing Xu Liushuang¡¯s praise, Su Mo¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. What was the rtionship between the awakened profession and appearance? That being said, this handsome middle-aged man who looked to be in his thirties was indeed very charming. Especially the carefully trimmed mustache on his lips and chin wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could handle. ¡°Greetings, Deacon Xu,¡± Su Mo immediately greeted obediently. Xu Liushuang nodded and smiled, ¡°Zhenyu has already reported the details to me. You were clearly only an ordinary person, yet you dared to interfere in a Transcendent case and even use yourself as bait. I admire your courage and determination. I hope that you can still maintain your original conscience after you¡¯ve joined.¡± ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡°Haha, let¡¯s skip the pleasantries and start with the inauguration,¡± Xu Liushuang took out a small but exquisite jade box. In the jade box was a bead the size of a marble. However, different from an ordinary marble, the bead was flowing with a seven-colored light. From time to time, the light would condense into the shape of various swords that looked magical and mysterious. ¡°So this is the origin pearl?¡± Su Mo¡¯s heart could not help but skip a beat. While they had been waiting, Chu Qingwu had exined the origin pearl¡¯s origin to him. Basically, every origin pearl was created by the high-level Transcendents of each profession. Since the pearl was integrated with the corresponding professional characteristics, it could thus help an ordinary person be a Transcendent. Of course, the premise was that the ordinary person had the relevant talent of the profession. For example, an ordinary person with the talent to be a warlock could never be a sword saint. If one insisted on using the sword saint origin pearl to forcefully enter the profession, there was a high chance that it would lead to tragedy. As such was the necessity for testing one¡¯s aptitude. Su Mo picked up the origin pearl from the jade box. Although it was small, he felt as if it weighed a ton. He took a deep breath and threw the origin pearl into his mouth. ¡°Hm? It¡¯s sweet?¡± Su Mo did not even have time to think before the origin pearl slid into his stomach. In the next second, it was as if the entire universe had exploded in his stomach. Endless light and heat covered his every cell, and he couldn¡¯t help but Twitch. His vision quickly blurred, distorted, and became abstract. He seemed to see all kinds of colors that ordinary people could not see. These ever-changing colors were rushing toward him like a tide. With a loud boom, his floating consciousness was pulled back into his body, and Su Mo suddenly came back to his senses. He looked at Zhang Zhenyu and the others who were nearby. Not only did he see the concerned expressions on their faces, but at the same time, he also saw the faint colors on their bodies. The dark color of a warlock, the silver-gray of a gunner, and the fiery red of a pugilist. ¡­ ¡°What about me?¡± Su Mo looked at his hands. He could see a faint moon-white color on his hands. Through the moon-white color, he could feel the power. The power that belonged to a sword saint! Chapter 9: Just Why Can’t I Control My Hand?! Chapter 9: Just Why Can¡¯t I Control My Hand?! Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the eyes of Chu Qingwu and the other bystanders, after Su Mo consumed the origin pearl, a dense moon-white color suddenly rose from his body. This color was the spiritual color of the Transcendent profession. It had a lot to do with one¡¯s profession itself. Once such color that ordinary people would never have appeared on one¡¯s body, one had undoubtedly sessfully be a Transcendent. This made the onlooking crowdpletely relieved. It should be known that not all ordinary people could sessfully advance to be Transcendents. This was a leap in the essence of life and thus contained quite a high risk. Even though the origin pearl had been continuously improved throughout the generations, due to the huge difference in physiques, many had failed in the process. The better ones were either seriously injured or had their talents destroyed, while the ones who had it worse would even turn straight into terrifying monsters. Fortunately, such a terrible situation did not ur, and they sessfully gained a sword saint. ¡°How do you feel? Do you feel that the entire world has changed?¡± Xu Liushuang looked at Su Mo and asked with a big smile. ¡°Indeed, not only can I see more clearly, but I can also hear more clearly. It also seems that my physical fitness has improved a lot,¡± Su Mo jumped on the spot, feeling as light as a swallow. Then, he casually threw a punch to the side, only to hear the sound of the wind whistling from his punch. He was shocked. Zhang Zhenyu seemed to see his past self. He chuckled and said, ¡°After sessfully taking up a Transcendent profession, your body would be strengthened ordingly. The direction of strengthening for different professions might be different. For example, the berserkers lean toward strength, the gunners focus on reaction speed, while the sword saints are more bnced. It could be said to be an overall improvement. Although you may look mediocre in all aspects at the beginning, you will have no shorings in theter stages. In addition, every profession would awaken a new ability after advancement. You should know what your ability is now, right?¡± ¡°My ability?¡± Su Mo thought about it, and a sh of light suddenly appeared in his mind. He stretched out his right hand and clenched his fingers. With that, a stream of air immediately appeared in his hand and quickly condensed into a white long sword. The sword was about one meter long and three centimeters wide. It was a typical rapier without a handguard. Seeing the rapier, Chu Qingwu¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of surprise, ¡°You actually awakened the sword condensation technique? ¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Su Mo humbly asked for advice. ¡°It¡¯s an excellent ability,¡± Chu Qingwu exined with a smile, ¡°The first thing you need to know about abilities is that the abilities we awaken when we awaken at the start of our profession and when we advance in level are not fixed. For example, a sword saint could awaken a sword aura sh, finger sword, instant sword, or other rted abilities. Among these abilities, the sword condensation technique is considered a very outstanding ability. It¡¯s suitable for surprise attacks and also for prolonged battles. That being said, your rapier is so thin. I suspect it will break in battle.¡± Su Mo flicked the sword in his hand. It was so light and did not seem to weigh much. This made him feel a little uncertain. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in trying,¡± Old Master Zhou threw a push-up bar over. Su Mo reflexively shed, and the bar instantly broke into two. The whole process was as smooth as butter. Su Mo looked at the stainless steel section of the bar in shock. The rapier was so sharp that it didn¡¯t even feel like a sword. Old Master Zhou said with a smile, ¡°This sword is formed from your ability. Don¡¯t think of it as amon physical instrument. Besides, the abilities of Transcendents can be continuously strengthened and improved. Perhaps today, you can only form a sword thatsts for five minutes in battle, but through training and growth, you may be able to form a two-handed epee and fight for ten minutes after some time.¡± Su Mo immediately became excited, ¡°Then, can I form a 40-meter-long sword? ¡± ¡°Even 400 meters wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Su Mo imagined that scene. Well, he would let his opponent run 399 meters first. Xu Liushuang pped his hands and was so excited that his beard curled upwards, ¡°Alright, since you have sessfully be a Transcendent and your ability has been confirmed, Xiao Chu, take him toplete the registration and employment file. We¡¯ll go to the Yexuan Restaurant for a meal at noon. I¡¯ll treat to celebrate the joining of a sword saint.¡± Su Mo obediently followed Chu Qingwu and began to finish the procedures. Afterpleting a pile of forms, Su Mo took advantage of the time when Chu Qingwu was entering the forms and impatiently looked at his virtual interface. Two new lines of words had appeared on the panel. [Profession: Level 1 Sword Saint] [Ability: Level 1 Sword Condensation Technique] Level 1? Putting his profession aside, sure enough, just as Old Master Zhou had said, the sword condensation technique could be upgraded. Su Mo did not think too much about it and immediately opened the lottery interface. Seeing that the lock was still on the interface, he focused his consciousness on it. The next second, a notification popped up on the interface. [Profession confirmed, lottery function activated.] Then, the lock was opened before turning into a mist of light and disappearing. The foggy lottery interface also became clear, turning into a starry sky. On the lower left corner of the starry sky was an option named [details]. Focusing his consciousness on it, a few lines of text immediately appeared before him. [1. Lifespan will be consumed during the lottery.] [2. The prizes are divided into three grades: gold, purple, and white.] [3. Among ten draws, it is guaranteed that there will be one purple item.] [4. Among 100 draws, it is guaranteed that there will be one gold item.] [ 5. Gold items provide various Transcendent professions, purple items provide various Transcendent skills, and white items provide cultivation and skill EXP.] [6. Drawing the same profession or skill will be converted into the corresponding EXP.] Looking at the detailed description of the lottery draw items, Su Mo¡¯s heart trembled. Never mind the skills, he could even get Transcendent professions? What the f*ck didn¡¯t even cover this! More importantly, this card pool had some guarantees! Among 100 draws, one would definitely obtain a Transcendent profession. Wasn¡¯t this too generous?! It didn¡¯t look like a ck-hearted mobile game. Su Mo could not help but want to give the development team a thumbs up. He looked at the card draw option at the bottom right corner. The option on the left was to perform a single draw, while the one on the right was to perform a tenbo draw. The upper right corner showed his limited lifespan. Looking at the 81, Su Mo felt his heart sink, ¡°F*ck, can¡¯t I just get 100? 100 draws guarantee a gold item!!¡± Su Mo only managed to control his hand after great difficulty, ¡°Calm down! I must stay calm! Even if I can perform a hundred draws, I can¡¯t use all my lifespan. This is seriously putting my life on the line just to draw a card!¡± ¡­ ¡°But I have more than eighty draws now. In theory, I should be able to draw a Transcendent profession even without the 100-draw guarantee. My luck isn¡¯t bad either. I won another bottle of green teast week. Who knows, I might be able to draw a Transcendent profession if I perform ten consecutive draws since I¡¯m so lucky.¡± ¡­ ¡°Lucky my ass! This is ying with my life! If I lose all rationality, I might die just from drawing the lottery! Also, so what if I have one more profession? I haven¡¯t even figured out the sword saint profession yet! Hey myself, don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t bite off more than you can chew?¡± ¡­ Su Mo was in a dilemma. After a long time, he made up his mind to postpone drawing cards and study the sword saint profession first. However, the moment he closed the lottery screen, a meteor suddenly streaked across the bright starry sky. ¡°Just why can¡¯t I control my hand?!¡± Chapter 10: Ten Consecutive Draws and One Purple Item Chapter 10: Ten Consecutive Draws and One Purple Item Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the mysterious starry sky filled with countless stars, a bright star streaked across the starry sky with a long ming tail. The star got closer, and so did the mes. When the bright white light filled the entire interface, the star suddenly turned into a small white book in the next second with a few words written on it: [Cultivation EXP book] ¡°Ahhhh! As expected, a single draw was not enough! What about the miracle?¡± Looking at the lowest-grade white card, Su Mo felt a bit dejected. The feeling was something like when he had bought a new drink, but it did not taste as good as he had imagined. ¡°Well, it was a single draw. Even a purple item can only be a one-in-ten urrence, let alone a gold item. Moreover, this draw was considered as filling the pool. After this, I only need to draw nine times to get a purple item! As long as I draw ny-nine times, I¡¯ll definitely get a gold item! It¡¯s not a loss, certainly not,¡± Su Mo quicklyforted himself. Looking at the cultivation EXP book that he had drawn, he wanted to try out its effects. So, he returned to the main interface and focused on the profession column. [Do you want to use the cultivation EXP book to level up your sword saint profession?] ¡°Yes!¡± With a thought, the little white book turned into a mist of light and entered the profession column. With that, the EXP bar of the sword saint profession moved forward a little. At the same time, Su Mo felt that he had gained many professional insights. In addition, he felt that his physical fitness had improved a little. Even the speed at which he condensed his sword was slightly faster than before, and the sword that was formed was no longer as illusory as before. ¡°It seems that the improvement brought by cultivation EXP is all-around. Indeed, after all, it¡¯s rted to profession advancement. The difference between a level 2 sword saint and a level 1 sword saint is huge. Whether in terms of physical fitness or ability usage, the former would definitely be more powerful. For the same sword condensation technique, a level 2 sword saint would definitely be more powerful and dangerous than a level 1 sword saint,¡± Su Mo understood was even more pleased about the existence of the lottery interface. With this panel, his cultivation speed would definitely be many times faster than that of other Transcendents. It probably wouldn¡¯t take long for him to catch up to the level 3 seniors in the team. ¡°Should I continue drawing?¡± Su Mo looked at the ¡°80¡± on the top right corner of the interface and felt quite conflicted. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, lifespan was of no use, and it was better to seize the time to improve their current strength. After all, some might think that one year of lifespan would be enough. Did one need to worry about not being able to obtain more lifespan within a year? However, Su Mo clearly knew that lifespan was a guarantee and a window to make mistakes. For example, when he first met Lin Keke. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his lifespan was 72 years, he might have been sucked dry on the spot. He definitely wouldn¡¯t havested until help arrived. Since he had be a Transcendent now, it meant that he would possibly meet stronger mirage demons. Maintaining his lifespan at a certain value might save his life at a critical moment. ¡°Then let¡¯s set 70 as the standard,¡± After thinking about it, Su Mo set a standard for himself: If his lifespan was below 70, he wouldn¡¯t touch it. However, anything above 70 could be used to draw away freely. ¡°My lifespan is now 80, so I can obviously draw ten in a row!¡± Su Mo rubbed his hands, his heart burning. He opened the card draw interface. Looking at the mysterious and boundless starry sky, he gritted his teeth, made up his mind, and clicked to draw ten times. In the next second, ten bright meteors fell from the sky. One of them was letting out a rich purple light, making Su Mo get excited just by looking at it. ¡°Purple! A purple star! This is a good sign! I wonder what skill it is!¡± After a bright light shed, the results of the card draw appeared on the interface. [Cultivation EXP book] x5 [Skill EXP book] x4 [Skill: Instant Sword] Su Mo ignored the nine boring white cards and focused on the purple card. ¡°Skill, instant sword,¡± He remembered that Chu Qingwu had mentioned this skill when she introduced the sword saint¡¯s abilities. Su Mo immediately absorbed the teleportation sword skill book. In the next second, theprehension of a brand new skill filled his mind. He immediately understood what kind of ability it was. The instant sword was a powerful and explosive sword technique. Through teleportation, one could sh out a sword five meters away. Even though it was powerful, it also consumed a lot of energy. Judging from his current situation, he could only make one sh at most. After he did, it would be time to run. ¡°Fortunately, I have the cultivation and skill EXP books,¡± Su Mo immediately started to add points. All the cultivation EXP books were added to the sword saint profession since there were no other options anyway. The skill EXP books were split in half, more specifically, two for the sword condensation technique and two for the instant sword technique. Even though he had only added two EXP books to each sword technique, the progress bar had advanced even more than the profession bar to which he had added six EXP books. Obviously, it was slower to level up in terms of one¡¯s profession. However, if he had enough skills, no one would know which would progress slower then. At the same time, Su Mo found that he had been much improved. Not only was his physical fitness strengthened in all aspects, but he had even be more familiar with the two skills that he had just awakened. He casually condensed a sword, and his speed was faster than before. The de¡¯s length and width had also increased slightly. Now, it couldn¡¯t be called rapier, but a thicker rapier. The 40-meter-long sword seemed within reach. As for the instant sword, the teleportation distance had increased from five meters to 5.1 meters. Moreover, he would now be left with some energy left after performing the sh. Perhaps he would be able to use the instant sword twice after strengthening it a few more times. Su Mo was quite satisfied. At this time, Chu Qingwu, who was in charge of entering the files, came in from outside. Apanied by the crisp sound of footsteps, her two firm and smooth long legs seemed to be walking on his heart. ¡°Your files have all been recorded. From now on, you are a member of the Furong team. This is themunication equipment, this is the defense equipment, and this is thebat equipment,¡± As she said this, Chu Qingwu passed him a mobile phone, a ck bulletproof vest, and a sword hilt. Su Mo took the items. Chu Qingwu continued, ¡°This mobile phone is specially made. It¡¯s military grade and is dustproof, shockproof, and waterproof. Its battery life is exceptionally long, and the sim has already been installed. Not only can it be used formunication but also for positioning. In addition, there is an emergency button. On the phone, you¡¯ll find an electronic document that lists the many things to take note of. You can read it more.¡± Su Mo expressed his understanding. This was his working phone, then. Then, he turned to look at the ck bulletproof vest. Chu Qingwu exined with a smile, ¡°This is a bulletproof vest made of special materials. Not only is it light and convenient, but it also had extremely strong defensive capabilities. It can effectively defend againstrge-caliber bullets. Of course, our opponents are usually demons. Although they didn¡¯t know how to shoot, their destructive power is sometimes more terrible than bullets. Wearing this bulletproof vest would allow you to resist the enemy¡¯s attacks to a certain extent. Knowing how to use tools is the advantage of us humans.¡± ¡°What about this sword hilt?¡± Su Mo keenly sensed that something was off. This sword hilt seemed to have some special function. ¡°I¡¯m sure you can tell that this isn¡¯t an ordinary hilt, but a sword,¡± Chu Qingwu smiled and said, ¡°Try pressing the grip.¡± Su Mo pressed down, and a sharp de instantly shot out from the guard. ¡°To think it¡¯s a retractable sword,¡± Su Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. A retractable sword was often the Tai Chi sword that uncles and aunts used while they exercised in the park. Not only were they blunt, but they were also often in sections. However, this sword was obviously different. The 1.2-meter-long de was a single entity, without any connections. Both sides had been sharpened, and it felt sharper than a regr sword. There seemed to be a special pattern hidden on the bright de that emitted a dark blue luster. Without waiting for Su Mo to ask further, Chu Qingwu smiled and replied, ¡°This is an enchanted sword made by an enchanter. It has the three characteristics of sharpness, toughness, and flexibility. It¡¯s the standard equipment of the sword saint profession. It¡¯s only because there are too few people in your profession that you could get an enchanted weapon the moment you join. For example,mon gunners like us wouldn¡¯t possibly be equipped with an enchanted gun from the start. I only got this gun when I reached rank 3. The difference in treatment is really infuriating.¡± Feeling Chu Qingwu¡¯s deep resentment, Su Mo simply chuckled, overjoyed. This was the benefit of joining a powerful official organization. To think he would be equipped with such a powerful sword right from the start. One had to know that even though he could form energy swords, the energy swords could onlyst for a limited time. With this enchanted sword, his battle endurance would be greatly improved. Moreover, this sword could be retracted, making it very convenient to carry around. He wouldn¡¯t have to be like in the novels where the main character had to carry a sword case wherever he went. If he had to do that, he would probably die before he could even pull out his sword when he met a monster. Su Mo collected his thoughts and immediately changed into the light bulletproof vest. It was almost noon. Xu Liushuang led Zhang Zhenyu and the others and came over to call them to eat. Seeing that everyone had arrived, Su Mo said hesitantly, ¡°I was busy with the inauguration just now and almost forgot about business. There¡¯s something I want to report. It¡¯s about the fox demon we killed near the barst night. She¡¯s probably not the only heart-digging demon.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Everyone was shocked by his words! Chapter 11: I Wonder if I Suit Your Taste Chapter 11: I Wonder if I Suit Your Taste Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The atmosphere in the room was a little stagnant. After a moment, Zhang Zhenyu frowned and said, ¡°Xiao Su, I think you¡¯re mistaken. How could there be a second heart-digging demon?¡± Chu Qingwu nced at him and exined to Su Mo, ¡°You might not know this, but it was Qian Tao who provided the clue to the heart-digging demon. He¡¯s also a member of our team. He¡¯s of the ranger profession and he¡¯s good at tracking and investigation. He had dealt with simr cases many times and had never failed. If more than one demon hadmitted the crime, with his ability, he would definitely be able to find out.¡± ¡°No, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood,¡± Su Mo arranged his words and said slowly as he thought over it, ¡°I don¡¯t doubt that colleague¡¯s ability to track the heart-digging demon, but the clues I obtained were from the fox demon¡¯s mouth. When I was seducing her, she told me herself that she would take me to see her sisters. She said that she lived with her sisters and had a good rtionship with them to the point that they would share their men. I¡¯m guessing that those so-called sisters of hers are not human.¡± Su Mo said with a serious face. Although the story was made-up, the contents were real. This was the prompt that had popped up when he touched the fox demonst night. It said that several fox demons were gathered to carry out the ¡°heart-digging¡± mission. Su Mo had rushed over early in the morning not just to get a profession, but also to make up an excuse to report this news. He wanted Zhang Zhenyu to mobilize more forces to encircle and suppress the demons. Hearing Su Mo¡¯s words, everyone present could not help but feel shocked. Even Zhang Zhenyu, the team captain, had a grave expression on his face. Yesterday, even a level 3 fox demon had made him feel very troubled. If it was a group¡­ Chu Qingwu furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Did she tell you the approximate number of demons?¡± ¡°I asked, and she told me that there are a total of five, including her.¡± ¡°That means there are four left?¡± Xu Liushuang walked out while shaking his wrists. He smiled and said, ¡°We have the advantage. Let¡¯s destroy them first before eating.¡± ¡­ As Tianmu city¡¯s top-ss vi-only district, although Boyue Vi Area couldn¡¯t bepared to the luxurious Nantianhua Vi Area, its reputation was also widely known. At this very moment, in Vi No.16 near the man-madeke, the sound of chewing could be heard from the spacious bedroom on the second floor. If one walked in, one could smell the strong smell of blood. There was also a pile of men¡¯s clothes on the ground. A woman in a court dress looked at the young girl who was eating on the bed and frowned slightly, saying, ¡°Su Yue, it¡¯s time for the meeting.¡± Su Yue said without turning her head, ¡°Right away. I¡¯ll go after I¡¯m done eating.¡± The woman in the court dress returned to the first floor. The short-haired girl, who was trimming her nails on the sofa, smiled and said, ¡°Sister Bing Yue, I told you, she won¡¯te down until she¡¯s finished eating.¡± The girl who was busy ying games nodded and said, ¡°Han Yue is right. Su Yue is even more persistent about food than us.¡± The woman called Bing Yue sighed and said, ¡°I just think that she¡¯s not elegant enough when she¡¯s eating. There¡¯s clearly a better and less wasteful way of eating, yet she just likes raw flesh and blood, making a whole mess of the bed.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be helped,¡± Han Yue put down the nail clippers and said with a smile, ¡°There weren¡¯t so many excellent foods in the origin world. Think about the trash we ate back then. Understandably, she¡¯s a bit greedy now and then.¡± Que Yue, who had her head buried in her mobile game, agreed, ¡°Although using the devour talent will not produce any waste, eating meat and drinking blood inrge mouthfuls will make me feel more satisfied. If I were to encounter some fresh young men¡­ I would also have a sumptuous meal once in a while.¡± ¡°You guys¡­ Sigh!¡± Bing Yue sighed and didn¡¯t say anything more. Han Yue¡¯s lips curled, ¡°Sister Bing Yue, don¡¯t forget, but no matter how much we pretend to be human, we are essentially still very different from them. We have our way of doing things. We can¡¯t just try to get along with them just because of their human rules. Since when do predators need to consult the opinions of their prey?¡± ¡°Although the humans are food, they have thorns,¡± Bing Yue sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you forget how many of our sisters have died at the hands of Dawn Bureau.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a good human saying called ¡°survival of the fittest¡±. Those idiots don¡¯t know how to use their brains, so shouldn¡¯t they be eliminated?¡± ¡°What are you guys arguing about?¡± Su Yue walked down the stairs. She was holding a wet tissue and wiping her red lips. ¡°Alright, since everyone is here, let¡¯s start the meeting,¡± Bing Yue pped her hands and said to everyone. Que Yue raised her head and asked, ¡°We¡¯re not waiting for Shuang Yue?¡± ¡°Shuang Yue spends her days in the bar. God knows where she is now, so let¡¯s not wait for her,¡± Bing Yue sat on the sofa opposite Han Yue and continued, ¡°The mission our Lord gave us, which is to collect 50 young human hearts, has already beenpleted. We¡¯ll have toy low for the time being and keep a low profile to avoid exposing our whereabouts.¡± ¡°Then, can I still eat people?¡± Su Yue quickly raised her hand and asked. ¡°No,¡± Bing Yue refused without hesitation. Su Yue¡¯s head immediately drooped down. Que Yue put down her phone and said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Why? Humans are so delicious, so why are you suddenly stopping us from eating? If we can¡¯t eat them, what¡¯s the point of using over from the origin world?¡± ¡°Temporary patience is for the grand banquet in the future. Besides, even if we didn¡¯t eat humans, can¡¯t we just eat pork and mutton instead? No matter how unptable the animals are, could they be worse than the things in the origin world? It¡¯s only been a few days, and you¡¯ve already forgotten the hardships you¡¯ve gone through?¡± Bing Yue scolded. Que Yue didn¡¯t speak. Han Yue asked with a smile, ¡°Sister Bing Yue, can you tell me why our Lord wants us to collect human hearts? As far as I know, our Lord doesn¡¯t seem to have any interest in devouring human flesh.¡± Bing Yue hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t really know the details either. I only know that this is rted to whether or not we can have more sistersing over from the origin world.¡± ¡°Really? Really?¡± Su Yue immediately became excited, ¡°As long as everyone cane over, the entire city will be our hunting ground!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early,¡± Bing Yue warned, ¡°Those guys from Dawn Bureau are not easy to deal with. Even if the passage can be sessfully opened, they might forcefully shut it down. This is also the reason why I want you to keep a low profile. Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re in the enemy¡¯s base. You¡¯ll die if you jump around as you u please.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think the Dawn Bureau is that strong, though,¡± Que Yue seemed nonchnt, ¡°I¡¯ve already hunted eight people, but I don¡¯t see them reacting.¡± ¡°Maybe they¡¯re already investigating.¡± ¡°Ha, so what if they are? Don¡¯t tell me that they can exterminate us with just those few people? We might even be able to catch a few Transcendents and try their vors,¡± Just as Que Yue was speaking, there was a loud bang as the thick and heavy gates of the vi were kicked open. Then, azy voice came from outside the door, ¡°I wonder if a thirty-three-year-old Transcendent uncle suits your taste? ¡° Chapter 12: Great Harvest Chapter 12: Great Harvest Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The four fox demons sat up from the sofa and turned to look at the door. A handsome uncle with an I-shaped mustache led a few people in from the door. Feeling the strong threat from these uninvited guests, the fox monsters¡¯ hearts sank. Bing Yue stared at Xu Liushuang and smiled, ¡°Please don¡¯t take my little sister¡¯s unintentional words to heart. If there¡¯s anything we need to apologize for, I would like to apologize on behalf of my sister first.¡± ¡°Tsk, look, you¡¯re so much like a human. I can¡¯t even bear to make a move against her,¡± Xu Liushuang said to the people behind him with a smile. Su Mo stood at the back. After looking over, he felt more or less relieved. This was because of the four fox demons on the other side, two of them were at level 3, and the other two were at level 2. On his side, one was level 4, three were level 3, and one was level 1 while watching the show. In terms of pure strength, this was apletely one-sided battle. In fact, Su Mo even suspected that Deacon Xu would be able to take care of all of the fox demons by himself. ¡°It¡¯s a pity I didn¡¯t bring any melon seeds or Coke,¡± Just as Su Mo was sighing, the situation suddenly changed. The leading fox demon in the court dress kicked the sofa over, then the four fox demons retreated without hesitation. When Xu Liushuang saw this, he sneered and his legnded on the sofa. With that, the leather sofa was thrown forward at an even faster speed than before. Bing Yue, who was in charge of covering the rear, had a solemn expression on her face. Her arm was like a knife, and she cut the sofa open on the spot. A series of exmations immediately came from behind. ¡°The door is sealed, it can¡¯t be opened!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even break the wall!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a problem with the door or the wall, it¡¯s a magic item! They¡¯ve sealed this ce!¡± Bing Yue¡¯s expression abruptly changed. Xu Liushuang touched the ring on his finger and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve only just realized it now? It¡¯s toote!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he pounced forward. Zhang Zhenyu and Old Master Zhou followed closely behind. Chu Qingwu whipped out the enchanted gun from her waist and stood behind, shooting and assisting. ¡°A lion uses its full strength even when hunting a rabbit,¡± This was Su Mo¡¯s greatest feeling as he watched the battle. It only took two to three seconds before the two level 2 fox demons were killed on the spot. One of them died under Chu Qingwu¡¯s gunning techniques while the other had her head crushed by Old Master Zhou. Seeing the bloody scene, Su Mo¡¯s shock would probablyst an entire year. It was hard for him to imagine that the old man who looked like he was about to die could release such a powerful attack. So this was the strength of a level three pugilist? While the other two fox demons escaped upstairs as they were being chased by Xu Liushuang and Zhang Zhenyu, Su Mo quickly approached the two fox demons on the ground. [Lifespan +1] [Lifespan +1] [Lifespan +1] ¡­ Seeing the constantly changing numbers on the interface, Su Mo only felt a sense of satisfaction. By the time the two fox demons had turned into pus, his lifespan had jumped from 70 to 93. ¡°Getting enough lifespan to draw the lottery for twenty consecutive times, this is a great harvest! Looks like I should go to the battle sites more often in the future,¡± Just as Su Mo was thinking about this, he suddenly heard a shrill cry from upstairs. His eyes lit up and he quickly ran up. Soon, in the study on the second floor, he saw the familiar court dress beauty. However, she was no longer all smiles like previously. She was now lying on the ground with arge hole in her bust that could fit an earth globe. The charred flesh around the wound made it clear that the hole had been caused by fire. ¡°From the looks of it, it should be Deacon Xu¡¯s doing.¡± Deacon Xu¡¯s profession did not belong to the twelve official professions. It was a special profession called the light-me warlock. He was a self-awakened Transcendent that hadn¡¯t obtained his profession through the origin pearl. ording to Chu Qingwu, a light-me warlock could only reach level 7 at most. As for how he should proceed after level 7, it was very likely that he would have to figure it out himself. The official organization only hadplete routes for the 12 professions because those professions had been discovered and concluded by predecessors step by step. Su Mo could only rejoice that he had not obtained a special profession in the beginning. Otherwise, if the path to theter levels was suddenly cut off, it would be very difficult to continue even with the cultivation EXP books. But then again, thebat power of the light-me warlock was quite strong. Not only could someone with the profession cause such a terrifying injury, but he could also use thending points of sunlight to teleport. It was really cool and practical. ¡°To be honest, I think I can teleport too,¡± Su Mo rubbed his chin and thought. Currently, the instant sword allowed him to teleport 5.1 meters. As long as he continued to level up his skills, he would be able to teleport six meters, seven meters, eight meters¡­ Then, sh down with his sword. In the future, he could even teleport over a thousand miles away! ¡°I¡¯m really clever,¡± Su Mo praised himself for his wit. His gaze moved from the pus of the court-dress fox demon on the ground and looked at his interface. His lifespan had jumped from 93 to 130. This fox demon had given him a total of 37 lifespan points. It was probably the strongest demon he had ever encountered. He had really got a huge harvest for free. Before Su Mo had the time to recover from his joy, in the next second, apanied by the crisp sound of bones breaking, a broken figure smashed through the carved wooden door and fell on the floor of the study. Among the wood chips on the ground, Han Yue stood up with difficulty, her body twisted and covered in blood. Looking at Xu Liushuang and the others who were walking in, she took out a ck lotus flower the size of a wine cup as she shouted at the crowd, ¡°Let me go, or I¡¯ll detonate the ck jade lotus right now!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the small ck lotus. Half of the lotus flower was missing, and the remaining half was full of cracks. The flower was made of jade and emitted a dark light, giving off an eerie aura. Xu Liushuang frowned slightly and found the situation tricky. This was not the first time the ck jade lotus had appeared. In the written records of the Dawn Bureau, the lotus was a powerful magic item. Even though it was damaged now, it still had considerable destructive power. Most importantly, the ck jade lotus was made from many poisonous materials. Once it was detonated, all the poison in it would definitely be released. Although he could use his teleportation skill to avoid it, it was a different story for his subordinates. Not to mention, Su Mo was standing next to that demon. Although Su Mo was a sword saint with a bright future, he was now only at level 1. He definitely couldn¡¯t avoid that deadly poison. A thousand thoughts shed through his mind in a second, and Xu Liushuang made his decision. He raised his hands and said innocently, ¡°You just want to escape, so is there a need to use a move that will take you down with me? I¡¯ll let you go, alright? I¡¯ve already killed three anyway, and I¡¯ve earned enough merit points. There¡¯s no need for me to get injured here.¡± With that, he removed the enchantment that sealed the vi, then took two steps back to show his sincerity. Han Yue rxed for a second. At this moment, a brilliant sword light suddenly came from the side of her neck. Chapter 13: Finally a Guarantee Chapter 13: Finally a Guarantee Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The timing of this strike could be said to be perfect. Han Yue was seriously injured, but she was focused on Xu Liushuang and the others. It was not that she did not know that Su Mo was standing not far behind her, but she simply didn¡¯t think much of a level 1 Transcendent. After all, even though she was heavily injured, she could crush a level 1 Transcendent like killing a chicken. The other party wouldn¡¯t have time to even escape when facing her, so how would he dare to take the initiative to attack? It was because of this confidence that she simply ignored Su Mo. By the time the sword suddenly appeared at her neck, it was already toote to dodge. ¡°Shit-¡± ¡°Kacha!¡± The sword shed across. Even though Han Yue¡¯s skin was as tough as leather, it could not withstand the attack of an enhanced sword. With that, Han Yue¡¯s head fell to the ground and rolled to the wall. Her beautiful face still had an expression of 30% shock and 70% confusion. She had never thought that she would die so easily. For a moment, the scene was silent. Xu Liushuang and the others at the door were also shocked. In their eyes, Su Mo had only be a Transcendent a few hours ago. He was a newbie Transcendent who could not be any newer. He might not even be familiar with his abilities. This time, they didn¡¯t bring him here to fight. They had only brought him here to at most witness the battle so that he could familiarize himself with the battle environment. Who would have thought that he would dare to attack a level 3 fox demon? Even though the fox demon was already seriously injured, it was still not something a level 1 Transcendent could easily deal with. Just the counterattack before the fox demon¡¯s death could bring the attacker down with her. However, he had urately grasped the timing and sessfullyunched a sneak attack. This judgment and decisiveness were enough to make Xu Liushuang cheer for him. ¡°It seems that we didn¡¯t just get a sword saint, but also a very reliablebat partner.¡± Hearing Xu Liushuang¡¯s praise, Old Master Zhou nodded in agreement. Zhang Zhenyu chuckled, feeling proud as he remembered that he was the one who had scouted this person. Chu Qingwu walked over and looked at Su Mo from head to toe as if he was a giant panda. She asked in surprise, ¡°That move just now was the instant sword, right? Didn¡¯t you awaken the sword condensation technique? Howe you have another ability?¡± Su Mo was silently absorbing lifespan. Upon hearing this, he exined with an innocent look, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. I just suddenly thought of making a move, and then I just cast it.¡± Chu Qingwu¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, and her chest felt tight. She had an unspeakable grievance. At the side, Zhang Zhenyu sighed and consoled, ¡°Xiao Chu, you must know that there have always been some geniuses in this world who can awaken new abilities at an extreme speed. At least it has been a few hours since he had awakened. Think about our powerful Officer Qingyang who created an unprecedented record. He awakened six new abilities within an hour of being a Transcendent. Who canpare to him?¡± Chu Qingwu felt even more defeated after hearing hisforting words. Su Mo asked curiously, ¡°Is it easy to awaken a new ability?¡± ¡°It might be easy for you, but not necessarily for us,¡± Zhang Zhenyu exined with a bitter smile, ¡°I¡¯m sure you already know that no matter when one obtains a new profession or levels up in the future, a new ability will be awakened every time. Other than this fixed chance to obtain new abilities, we also have the opportunity to awaken other new abilities. In the beginning, whether or not other new abilities can be awakened waspletely dependent on luck. However, after the constant explorations and conclusions of generations of Transcendents, we found some patterns and methods to awaken new abilities. We call these methods ¡°paradigms¡±. For example, the warlock profession can go to an empty cemetery at 12 o ¡®clock every night to meditate for an hour. After doing so for a month, it will then be possible to awaken the yin-yang eye and see wandering souls. This is a paradigm.¡± ¡°One ability often corresponded to one or more paradigms. To awaken an ability, one has to strictly follow the paradigms of that ability and continuously practice them. Over time, one might then be able to awaken the ability. Of course, it is also possible for the ability to never be awakened. Rather, it would be better to say that the sess rate of awakening abilities is very low. Therefore, the paradigms that corresponded to each ability are still being constantly revised and changed. It¡¯s all only to increase the probability of awakening and to benefit more Transcendents.¡± ¡°When we don¡¯t go on missions, most of us are busy executing the paradigms andprehending abilities. Even so, only a few can sessfully awaken new abilities. How can there be someone like you who awakened a second ability on the same day as bing a Transcendent, and not even through the paradigms? ording to Taozi, all those who awaken new abilities themselves should be tied up and drowned.¡± ¡°Ahem, ahem!¡± Xu Liushuang coughed twice. Zhang Zhenyu said in realization, ¡°I almost forgot that Deacon Xu is also an extraordinary genius. He awakened many new abilities and is known as the ¡°Three Thousand Streams of Light¡±.¡± Xu Liushuang touched the beard at the corner of his lips and said rather modestly, ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. Every generation is full of talents. I can¡¯tpare to Xiao Su now.¡± ¡°Deacon Xu, you must be joking. Who doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re the strongest level 4 Transcendent in Tianmu City? You¡¯re being too humble.¡± ¡°Old Zhang, you¡¯re not bad either. You¡¯re about to break through, right? As long as you do, you¡¯ll be a true level 4 Transcendent.¡± ¡­ Both of them ttered each other, and the air was suddenly filled with a cheerful atmosphere. As Su Mo listened, he stayed where he was, silently absorbing Han Yue¡¯s scattered life force. After that, the group began to inspect the vi to check if there were any fish that had escaped the or if there were any other rted gains. For example, the broken ck jade lotus was one of the gains from this trip. They would turn it inter and convert it into points that would be divided among everyone. If the ck jade lotus could be sessfully repaired one day, it might appear in the exchange column. After a round of inspection, everyone reached the silver-gray double-door refrigerator on the first floor in the end. Looking into the freezing chamber of the refrigerator, everyone frowned and their expressions turned ugly. There were three hearts in the freezer, which obviously belonged to humans. The bloodstains on the cab proved that more hearts had been stored there. Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°I was lucky enough to extract a memory fragment just now. After reading their memories, I found out that these fox demons hade to collect hearts under the orders of their lord. I don¡¯t know what their lord is going to do with the hearts, nor do I know her exact location, but without a doubt, this matter is more serious than we thought.¡± Xu Liushuang¡¯s face was gloomy as he said, ¡°It seems that there should be a fox lord hiding in the dark. Only the fox lord could create so many fox demons and give them orders. Yet, even the weakest fox lord is at level 4.¡± Old Master Zhou thought for a moment and added, ¡°Their level is not a big deal. With the close monitoring of the Celestial Association, the fox demons who sneak in can¡¯t possibly be that strong. The most important thing is to confirm her location and find her.¡± ¡°Maybe we can start with the fox demon¡¯s movements,¡± Chu Qingwu pondered and said, ¡°Since they¡¯ve collected enough hearts, they¡¯ll definitely hand them over to the fox lord. There must be some clues in the process.¡± Xu Liushuang looked at the crowd and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave this matter to the team¡¯s auxiliary. Once the fox lord¡¯s location is confirmed, I will report to the garrison. It¡¯s just a small fox lord, she can¡¯t do anything. However, you guys have to train more during your free time. I have a premonition that the future won¡¯t be too peaceful. Strength is what we can rely on the most.¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. Su Mo also felt a sense of urgency. He couldn¡¯t help but look at his game panel. With a lifespan of 160, he could finally draw 90 more times and gain a guarantee. Chapter 14: Double Yellow? Chapter 14: Double Yellow? Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio By the time Su Mo got home, it was already 8 pm. He switched on the light, changed into his slippers, and went to the refrigerator to take out a can of Coke. After finishing it in a few gulps, he threw it into the trash can and threw himself onto the sofa. After a long while, he let out a long burp. The fatigue of the day seemed to have dissipated along with the burp and his mind instantly cleared up. Thinking back to this day, it was simply too exciting. Not only did he sessfully get a profession and be a genuine Transcendent, but he had now personally killed a demon. As he closed his eyes, he seemed to be able to recall the fox demon¡¯s rolling head. Spin, jump¡­ Stop, stop. Su Mo hurriedly cut the image in his mind. Sister Qingwu¡¯s legs were truly pale and so smooth that even ants probably couldn¡¯t stand on them. To think Old Master Zhou runs a boxing gym that seems to be quite close to his house. Captain Zhang looked like he could hold his liquor, but his looks were deceiving. One ss of beer and he got drunk immediately. Deacon Xu was truly insanely rich. The ten rings on his hand were all magic items. He seemed to have heard that he could get a lot of points this time, but he still didn¡¯t think it was enough to get a magic item. Rather, he probably couldn¡¯t even get a secret weapon. The official exchange was so stingy. He wondered when he would be able to gain merit. He heard from Deacon Xu that the lightless sword was super awesome, so much so that killing a level 6 monster would be like child¡¯s y. If he had the chance in the future, he would buy it. Su Mo thought about many things. After a long time, he collected his thoughts and turned his attention to his game panel. Without a doubt, the interface was his biggest reliance now. After the battle in the afternoon, He had gained 90 lifespan points in total. As a result, his lifespan was now as high as 160. ording to the 70-point baseline he set for himself, he had 90 points left to draw the lottery. If he added the 11 draws that he had already performed, it would amount to a total of 101 draws, which would guarantee a gold item. He just wondered what profession he would get this time. He had asked around during dinner and learned that Transcendents with multiple professions existed as well. There was even someone who held five professions simultaneously. However, those with multiple professions often faced a dilemma. One¡¯s energy was limited, and it was difficult to bnce the professions perfectly. If one insisted on a bnced development, it would likely drag down the levels of all professions. Under normal circumstances, it would be difficult for a level 3 multiple-professions Transcendent to defeat a level 4 single-profession Transcendent. Therefore, most people with multiple professions would focus on one profession, using the other sses as support or simply as additional skills. That being said, Su Mo was not too worried about this. After all, he could continuously obtain cultivation EXP. Moreover, if he drew the same profession, it would be converted into arge amount of EXP for that profession and thus increase his cultivation progress. Su Mo opened the card drawing interface. Looking at the boundless starry sky, he took a deep breath and began a new round of lottery drawing. ¡°Come!¡± After pressing the draw-ten button, the falling stars carried a bright purple color as they flew down with a long tail of mes. A rich light shed, and the results of the draw were disyed on the interface. [Cultivation EXP book] x4 [Skill EXP book] x4 [Skill: Finger Sword] [Skill: Sword Energy sh] ¡°Double purple in ten consecutive draws, a good sign, a good sign!¡± Su Mo was overjoyed. He generously pressed to perform another ten consecutive draws. After a burst of light, the interface showed his gains. [Cultivation EXP book] x7 [Skill EXP book] x2 [Skill: Instant Sword] Su Mo continued to click. ¡°From now on, until I get the gold item, I¡¯m a ruthless card drawing machine.¡± After multiple ten consecutive draws, when he was performing the eighth ten-consecutive-draw, a bright golden light suddenly appeared in the starry sky. ¡°F*ck! Gold! I¡¯ve struck gold!¡± Su Mo almost jumped up from the sofa. He held his breath and focused, his eyes unblinking as he paid close attention to the results of the lottery. After the dazzling golden light shed, the results of the card draw immediately appeared before his eyes: [Cultivation EXP book] x3 [Skill EXP book] x5 [Skill: Sword Condensation Technique] [Profession: Sword Saint] Seeing the results, Su Mo waspletely dumbfounded. No way? No way?! To think the interface gave him the profession he already had as his first gold item! Was there a mistake? Didn¡¯t the interface feel sorry for doing this? Wasn¡¯t it afraid of losing him? ¡°Calm down, calm down!¡± Su Mo mumbled as he picked up the sofa cushion and expressionlessly punched it a few times. Since things hade to this, he could only ept the result of the card draw. Looking at the card draw record, he saw that the 91st draw was the one that presented the gold item. It was thest draw of the ten consecutive draws too. ¡°In that case, the reward is not considered the guaranteed gold item. After all, I haven¡¯t drawn a hundred yet,¡± Su Mo thought to himself. He then began to take stock of the results of the card drawing. [Cultivation EXP book] x40 [Skill EXP book] x30 [Skill: Finger Sword] x1 [Skill: Sword Energy sh] x3 [Skill: Instant Sword] x2 [Skill: Sword Condensation Technique] x3 [Profession: Sword Saint] x1 After thinking about it, the result of the card draw was not uneptable. Looking at the sword saint cultivation EXP that was converted from the sword saint profession, Su Mo realized something. It seemed that after drawing the same profession, it could only be converted into the cultivation EXP of the same profession. It was not like the cultivation EXP books which could be widely used for all professions. It was the same for skills. He added all the sword saint cultivation EXP to the sword saint profession progress bar, and his EXP bar instantly skyrocketed. The progress seemed to have inched to one-fifth of the entire EXP bar. At the same time, Su Mo¡¯s mind was filled with many cultivationprehensions, and his body had also been strengthened in all aspects. Be it strength, speed, or agility, they were all much better than when he killed the fox demon in the afternoon. However, what Su Mo was more concerned about was the progress of his EXP bar. At this rate, as long as he drew the same profession five times, he would be able to advance to level 2. Looking at it this way, he hadn¡¯t lost out. Following this, Su Mo added all 40 cultivation EXP books to his profession, and his EXP bar was thus close to one-third full. If he had relied solely onprehension and cultivation to reach this step, who knew how long it would have taken? Su Mo looked at his skills with satisfaction. Other than the sword condensation technique and instant sword that he had already mastered, he also got two new skills, finger sword and sword energy sh this time. Su Mo had fused the finger sword and sword energy sh skill books. He waved his fingers, and a wave of sword energy shot out from his fingertips, almost piercing through the balcony wall five meters away. If he was only three meters away, the attack could probably even prate steel. Then, he got up and unsheathed the retractable sword. Following this, he shed down at a flower pot rack on the balcony. With a wave of white sword energy, the flower pot rack was split in half. The remaining sword energy even left a faint mark on the wall. Seeing this destructive power, Su Mo could not help but feel extremely satisfied. The attack range of these two skills was around five meters. The difference was that sword energy sh had arger attack range, while finger sword gave higher concentrated damage. Both were rare and excellent skills that he could continue to cultivate and improve. Su Mo did not hesitate and immediately added the skill EXP books transformed from the repeatedly drawn skills to the respective skills. The progress bar of each skill immediately began to climb. The progress bar of the sword condensation technique had reached about three-tenths, while it was one-fifth for both instant sword and sword energy sh, and empty for finger sword. In other words, if he drew the same skill, it would increase the skill¡¯s EXP by about 10%. Other than that, he also had 30 skill EXP books. Su Mo thought about it and added 10 skill EXP books for instant sword and 12 skill EXP books for sword energy sh. This way, the progress bars for the sword condensation technique, instant sword, and sword energy sh were basically the same. Then, he threw the remaining 8 books to finger sword, and the skill¡¯s EXP bar was just a little short of one-tenth. Looking at his new stats, Su Mo could not help but feel quite satisfied. He turned and saw that he had 80 lifespan points left in the top right corner. ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯ve decided that I won¡¯t touch the points below 70, but I have to finish anything above 70. Besides, this is just enough to perform a ten consecutive draw,¡± Su Mo did not think too much about it and chose to draw ten times. The next second, a bright golden light suddenly lit up in the starry sky! Chapter 15: Staff Bearer Chapter 15: Staff Bearer Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°F*ck! What¡¯s the situation?¡± Seeing the resplendent golden light, Su Mo was simply dumbfounded. ¡°I just casually drew ten consecutive draws, why would I strike gold? Didn¡¯t I just get the guaranteed gold item?¡± For a moment, Su Mo suspected that there was something wrong with his memory. However, the golden light was real and did not turn purple because of his suspicion. Soon, under the endless light, the results of the lottery were disyed on the interface. [Cultivation EXP book] x5 [Skill EXP book] x2 [Skill: Storm Sword] [Skill: Blood Coagtion Sword] [Profession: Staff Bearer] Seeing the gold profession card, Su Mo was just confused. The staff bearer? Wasn¡¯t there something wrong with this profession? Wasn¡¯t this a f*cking monk? This was probably the case just from the analysis of the profession¡¯s name. At the very least, out of the 12 official professions that Su Mo knew of, this was not one of them. In other words, the staff bearer was the same as Xu Liushuang¡¯s light-me warlock, such that both were special professions. It did not have aplete professional advancement path. However, Su Mo was already mentally prepared for such an urrence. Compared to the vast number of special professions that couldn¡¯t break past level 9, the number of professions that hadplete paths was limited, so the probability of getting aplete profession was naturally low. Rather, he should say that drawing the sword saint profession as the first gold item was simply an explosion of luck. Under normal circumstances, there should be a higher probability of getting a special profession. ¡°I wonder what¡¯s the upper limit of the staff bearer profession. If it¡¯s like level 7, I can barely ept it, but if it¡¯s only level three or even level two, then it¡¯ll just be a rabbit hole. That being said, even if the upper limit is only level one, I still have to take up the profession. It¡¯s worth it just from the fact that I¡¯ll get a new ability if I do it. At most, I¡¯ll just put it aside and not invest any resources in it,¡± Su Mo did not hesitate and fused with the staff bearer profession book. In an instant, he had many more insights about the profession in his mind. His body was further strengthened, and there were slight changes to his physique. He became more muscly and powerful. ¡°It seems that the physical fitness of a multi-profession Transcendent is much stronger than that of a single-profession Transcendent at the same level,¡± Su Mo waved his fist and felt a powerful force surge through his body. The strengthening degree that this profession had brought him was even greater than when he had obtained the sword saint profession. This was mainly because the staff bearer was a melee profession that would normally use a staff to fight. The staff was not used for casting spells but instead used to knock on people¡¯s heads and send them to the afterlife. It was extremely brutal. The ability he awakened when he fused with the profession was called the eye of truth. The ability allowed him to break illusions and see reality, with an effective range of 20 meters. For other Transcendents, this skill was quite useful, but to him, it seemed a little useless. After all, he now had the game interface and could see the attributes of everything. Furthermore, the scope of the interface was the scope of his field of vision. He could even see more in-depth information by touching the target up close. The eye of truth was simply crushed inparison. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s look at the remaining two skills,¡± Su Mo focused his attention on the two purple skill books. The cards drawn this time were really amazing. Not only did he get a new profession, but he also got two new skills. The storm sword was an explosive-type skill. Once cast, the sword attacks would be like raindrops, allowing him to stab 100 times in three seconds. On average, it was 33.3 attacks per second, which made it useful for cleaning up the small fries and attacking fortifications. On the other hand, the blood coagtion sword was different from the sword condensation technique. Thetter was used to condense waves of sword energy for continuous battle and could be used frequently. In contrast, the former condensed one¡¯s into a blood sword to attack at close range. As such, this was a move that would hurt both himself and others. With the amount of blood one had, one couldn¡¯t even use this ability many times. It was basically a trump card, and unless he was at the end of his rope, Su Mo would not even consider it. In addition to the two skills, he also drew five cultivation EXP books and two skill EXP books. Su Mo threw all of the cultivation EXP books into the sword saint profession, and not even one into the staff bearer profession. Yes, he was just that biased. As for the skill EXP books, he used them on finger sword, making the EXP bar reach one-tenth. After dealing with all of this, Su Mo opened the game interface. [Profession: Level 1 Sword Saint (30%), Level 1 Stagg Bearer] [Abilities: Sword Condensation Technique Level 1 (30%), Instant Sword Level 1 (30%), Sword Energy sh Level 1 (30%), Finger Sword Level 1 (10%), Storm Sword Level 1, Blood Condensation Sword Level 1, Eye of Truth Level 1] In the brackets were the respective EXP bar progress of his skills and professions. Looking at the stats, Su Mo could not help but feel smug. With dual professions and seven skills, he was simply inhumane. Even some veteran level-1 Transcendents would not be able to beat him. ¡°However,pared to Sister Qingwu and Captain Zhang, there is still a big gap. I must not be arrogant and rash, and strive to catch up as soon as possible!¡± Su Mo closed the panel and thought about it. He felt that he needed to gain a deeper understanding of the staff bearer profession. He turned on the cell phone that the Bureau had given him. There was a forum APP on the phone that was developed by the officials for the Transcendents tomunicate. After entering his officially verified identity, he randomly entered an ID ¡°Three Gold for Sacrificing Teammates¡±, and logged in after sessfully registering. The main page was simple and was divided into three areas: The exchange area, the bounty area, and themunication area. After entering the exchange area, it was divided into the official exchange and private exchange. The official exchange had resources issued by the official organizations while the private exchange had materials issued by private individuals. All items could only be exchanged with points. These points were undoubtedly the official points. In addition, he also saw a special exchange list: Merit exchange. This was an exchange sequence that was only open to the internal members of the official forum. Other ordinary Transcendents who were also registered on the forum could not see it. In the merit exchange list, Su Mo immediately saw the lightless sword. The introduction to it was simple, with only eight words: Anything below level 7 can be cut. He didn¡¯t have enough authority to see the details for the time being, but these words alone were enough to make him fantasize. ¡°It¡¯s indeed difficult to get first-ss merit, but it¡¯s not impossible to get third-ss merit. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t gather a hundred third-ss merits!¡± Su Mo returned to the main interface and entered the bounty area. The bounty area was much more fun since it was densely packed with all kinds of things. [A level four beast-tamer is needed to kill a tiger demon in Lincang District. The reward is a secret weapon!] [300 points for a Berserker profession abilities paradigms!] [1000 points. Asking for help from a level 3 healer to treat my daughter.] [3000000 to buy a standard enchanted sword for the sword saint profession.] ¡­ There were all sorts of bounties, and Su Mo was dazzled by them. Other than those in the city, there were those located in other cities and even other provinces. Inparison, official bounties were few and many were from civilian Transcendents. Furthermore, Su Mo was keenly aware of the plight of the civilian Transcendents. For example, the Berserker profession abilities paradigms. As long as one sessfully transitioned into a new profession and joined the official organization, one could receive five profession paradigms for free. As for the remaining profession paradigms, they could be exchanged with 100 points each. However, civilian Transcendents had to spend three times the price. In addition, for example, to think someone had offered a price of 3 million to buy the enchanted sword that he had received for free when he first joined the Bureau. One sword was worth a mansion. The benefits provided by the officials were really good. Fortunately, he had managed to cling to the experts right from the start. Su Mo sighed with emotion as he exited the bounty area and entered themunication area. The poprity of themunication zone was more than ten times that of the other two areasbined. Every time he refreshed the page, the posts on the timeline would change. Most of them were just ordinary chat posts though. On the right was a special red division area for the important posts. The important posts were mostly practical ones, either a detailed discussion of one¡¯s experiences or sharing of one¡¯s insights. Many of them were very suitable for a noob like him. However, Su Mo did not forget his goal of opening the forum. He started to search for information rted to the staff bearer. There were a few posts that required points to view. He finished reading all the free posts and had a basic understanding of the profession. ¡°The staff bearer is a special profession, and the highest level it can currently reach is level 6. It is good at closebat and ferrying evil spirits, abilities that ovep with the berserker and warlock. At present, 39 abilities of the profession have beenpiled and recorded. Among them, 10 can be awakened at Level 1, and there are 13 paradigms. Among them, the official organization has only mastered eight, while Hezhong Temple has theplete 13 paradigms.¡± ¡°Hezhong Templ isn¡¯t a real temple, but a mutual aid organization of the staff bearers. It belongs to the Transcendent Professions Alliance and is under official jurisdiction. It is an officially certified organization. The Transcendent Professions Alliance has a branch in Tianmu City¡¯s garrison building where there is a contact point for Hehuan Temple.¡± The garrison building, huh? Su Mo¡¯s gaze focused, and he suddenly thought of Xu Liushuang¡¯s request. The other party asked him to go to the garrison building when he was free and register his identity at the sword saint mutual aid organization. This would be beneficial for him to make a few more friends and learn from the cultivation experience of his seniors. When he heard that there was a reward for registering, it seemed that he had to go and see what it was like tomorrow. Chapter 16: The Garrison Building Chapter 16: The Garrison Building Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There was a five-story red building near Tianmu City¡¯s city hall. Two security guards were standing guard at the guardhouse in front of the building. They were tall and strong, looking very intimidating. Outsiders would only feel that the security guards were very imposing, like the ancient door-gods. Only Su Mo could tell at a nce that they were both Transcendents, and both level 3 berserkers. This was really an eye-opener. It could only be said that the garrison building was indeed worthy of its reputation. To think even its guards were Transcendents. It was truly rich to the extreme. After scanning his ID at the guard post, Su Mo was allowed to enter the base of the Transcendents. To be precise, the garrison building should be the base camp of the official Transcendents since they were the branches of the Dawn Bureau that were set up in various cities across the country. The person in charge of each branch was called the guardian, and they had to be at least at stage five. ording to the forum, the strength of Tianmu City¡¯s guardian was at the peak of level 6. He was a powerful Transcendent who could step into level 7 at any time. This immediately made Su Mo feel a great sense of security. To be honest, this guardian was the boss of his superior. Unfortunately, he had not met the other party yet. He wondered if he would have the chance to see him today. Su Mo quickly walked through the short tree-lined path and entered the hall of the building. As far as the eye could see, the hall was bustling. There were about thirty to forty people in there. Other than the six young female receptionists sitting behind the long counter who were ordinary people, the rest were all Transcendents without exception. There were warlocks, rangers, gunners, berserkers, pugilists¡­ In fact, Su Mo even saw an enchanter. Thinking about the fact that someone had offered three million for an enchanted sword, the enchanter was truly a money-making profession. However, the enchanter in the hall was only at level 1, and he only had one ability. It seemed that he had just awakened his profession. The other party probably had the same purpose ining here today, to register. In addition to dealing with all kinds of Transcendent events, the garrison building was also in charge of managing the Transcendent Professions Alliance¡¯s branch in the area. The Transcendent Professions Alliance was made up of the professions¡¯ mutual aid organizations. These organizations did not only include special professions, but also official professions that hadplete paths. For example, the strongest members of the sword saint mutual aid organization were experts who had surpassed level nine, all top powerhouses of the official organizations. They had been fighting in the origin world all this time. Joining such an organization would not only allow one to make some friends in the same profession but also sometimes attend lectures of the big shots. One could evenplete various tasks issued internally to earn some money. Su Mo had the Dawn Bureau as his backing, so he might not be interested in the meager benefit, but to the civilian Transcendents, it was extremely tempting. Basically, the official organizations managed the civilian Transcendents through these Transcendent Professions Alliances. This ensured the stability of society. Seeing that the seat before one of the female receptionists was empty, Su Mo hurriedly walked over and sat down. He asked, ¡°May I know if I should register to join the mutual aid organization here?¡± Seeing Su Mo¡¯s handsome appearance, the female receptionist could not help but blush. She hurriedly straightened her posture and replied in a sweet voice, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Which organization would you like to join? ¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to ask what kind of duties I have to bear after joining the organization.¡± ¡°The management of the mutual aid organizations is usually very loose,¡± The female receptionist exined patiently, ¡°Most of the time, one can join directly after registration. Within the organization, experiences will be shared, you can form teams to do offline missions, and regr exchange meetings will also be held.¡± Su Mo¡¯s face was filled with confusion. So if he joined a mutual aid organization, he would thus have an additional chat group? However, thinking about it carefully, in the information age, such an operation seemed normal. Then what was the benefit that Xu Liushuang mentioned? Could it be that after one joined the group, the group owner would send one a few porn photos? Or would one directly get an invitation code? Wow! That would be great! Su Mo thought about it. In any case, he did not n on developing the staff bearer profession any time soon, so he would first join the sword saint organization. If the sword saint organization had quite a few porn photos, he could consider joining the monk, no, the staff bearer organization. It would still be in time. Thinking about this, Su Mo took out his ID and said to the receptionist, ¡°Please help me to register. I want to join the sword saint mutual aid organization.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re a sword saint?¡± The youngdy¡¯s face was filled with shock, and she couldn¡¯t help raising her voice. In an instant, the entire hall fell silent. The soft discussions from before suddenly disappeared. Many of the Transcendents looked over with strange gazes. Even if Su Mo did not turn around, he could feel the piercing gazes behind him. ¡°F*ck! So what if I¡¯m a sword saint? Could it be that the sword saint organization is famous for posting many porn photos?¡± Su Mo¡¯s heart thumped, and he immediately felt uneasy and guilty. Soon, as if the start button had been pressed, many Transcendents swarmed up and surrounded Su Mo, trying to recruit him all at once. ¡°Brother, you just awakened as a sword saint, right? Join our team! The Zhenwu Team is the strongest in Tianmu City!¡± ¡°Nonsense! Our Qiancang Team is the strongest! Our captain is almost at the peak of level 4!¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s at the peak of level 4? In the Nanming Team, we have an enchanter. As long as you¡¯re willing to join us, I can guarantee that you an enchanted weapon!¡± ¡°Brother, although I¡¯m a civilian Transcendent, my niece is in the Dongfang Team. Everyone on that team is a beauty. Judging from your age, you shouldn¡¯t have a family yet. You definitely can¡¯t miss this opportunity!¡± ¡­ Hearing the Dongfang Team¡¯s introduction, Su Mo¡¯s heart instantly thumped, but he thought, ¡°You¡¯re really making things difficult for me¡­ No, I already have Sister Qingwu. I have to be firm on my goal!¡± Facing everyone¡¯s recruitment, Su Mo tactfully refused, ¡°Thank you for your enthusiasm, but unfortunately, I¡¯ve already joined the Furong Team. I¡¯m very sorry.¡± He had thought that this would be the end of the matter, but it unexpectedly triggered an even stronger reaction from the crowd. ¡°Do you think the Furong Team is worthy of you joining? Zhang Zhenyu, that scum, is afraid of tribtion and had been stuck at level 3 for four years! You won¡¯t have a bright future if you follow him!¡± ¡°Zhou Wenbo, that old man, is still unwilling to leave. He¡¯s already so old, yet he still hasn¡¯t retired. He¡¯s stubbornly holding on to the position and not leaving. Don¡¯t you know how annoying he is? ¡± ¡°Chu Qingwu, that tomboy, is just fierce and scary. She¡¯s definitely not as gentle and affectionate as the cute girls of the Dongfang Team!¡± ¡°Qian Tao is simply a disgrace to the ranger profession. What can¡¯t he do with his abilities? Yet, he¡¯s just running about all day long looking for unfortunate young girls! If you hang out with him, you¡¯ll be arrested sooner orter!¡± ¡°I suggest you transfer to our team. Furong Team is not suitable for a talent like you. Don¡¯t worry about the contract, we will pay the transfer fee for you!!¡± ¡­ Hearing everyone¡¯s moring, Su Mo simply did not have the strength to retort. Just how unpopr were Captain Zhang, Sister Qingwu, and the others? Just as he was about to speak up for his teammates, a crisp voice suddenly came from outside the crowd, ¡°You want to steal our team member? Have you asked me, Xue Qiaoqiao?!¡± Chapter 17: White Mage Xue Qiaoqiao Chapter 17: White Mage Xue Qiaoqiao Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hearing this crisp shout, everyone turned their heads to look. Su Mo also followed everyone¡¯s line of sight. Then, he saw a slim and beautiful girl. She was wearing a loose white dress and a pair of canvas shoes with a cartoon character printed on them. On her slightly chubby oval-shaped face, was a pair of round and bright almond-shaped eyes. Her ck and soft long hair was tied into two ponytails that reached her chest. At this moment, she was looking in their direction with her hands on her hips, trying her best to make a proud expression. ¡°It¡¯s Goddess Xue!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really Goddess Xue!¡± ¡°She¡¯s Furong Team¡¯s treasure!¡± ¡°No treasure can stop me from fighting for the sword saint.¡± ¡°I¡¯d advise you to forget it. She¡¯s a level 3 light mage, extremely skilled in healing and blessing. The members of the other teams have more or less been treated by her before, so she¡¯s very popr. In addition, she¡¯s very good-looking and has a good personality. God knows how many suitors she has in secret. It¡¯s not a wise move to go against her. ¡± ¡°What about the sword saint?¡± ¡°Maybe the sword saint is aiming for Goddess Xue too. Otherwise, why would he join the Furong Team? Because of Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s old face?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡­ Hearing the discussions around him, Su Mo felt sorry for Captain Zhang for three seconds. He was seriously picked up by Captain Zhang. Without that joke-like bet, how could he have be a sword saint? Just as Su Mo was thinking this, Xue Qiaoqiao seemed to have caught a glimpse of him and called out in a clear voice, ¡°Xiao Su, aren¡¯t you going to hurry over even after you see me?¡± Su Mo ran over and bowed, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of sister Qiaoqiao¡¯s great name, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet you in person. Sister Qiaoqiao is even more gentle and lovely than I thought.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao chuckled, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard someone say I¡¯m gentle.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because others don¡¯t have a good eye. Our sister Qiaoqiao is the gentlest person in the world!¡± ¡°Alright, stop ttering me,¡± Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled, ¡°I have a mission to deal with. If you¡¯re free, I¡¯ll take you there to broaden your horizons.¡± ¡°Then I can¡¯t miss this opportunity.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Mo¡¯s footsteps slightly paused, and he felt that he had forgotten something. Forget it. Since he had forgotten, it should not be a big deal. He turned and followed behind Xue Qiaoqiao, walking out with big strides. ¡­ Inside the chili-red mini cooper, Xue Qiaoqiao skillfully turned the steering wheel while she said to Su Mo as she drove, ¡°The main purpose of this mission is to heal a little girl. Of course, any mission that requires my help is rted to healing. After all, I¡¯m a light mage who¡¯s good at healing and blessing. However, under normal circumstances, I only treat Transcendents. I can¡¯t be bothered by ordinary people. I¡¯m sure you understand that with so many diseases in the world, even if I can cure some of them, I won¡¯t be able to handle all of them alone. Rather, even if the entire light magi alliance moves out, it won¡¯t be enough. It will even dy the treatment of Transcendents.¡± ¡°What about this time?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. They offered me too much,¡± Xue Qiaoqiao said with a happy smile, ¡°It¡¯s a total of 1000 points. With the points I already have, it¡¯s enough to exchange for a medical book.¡± ¡°But where did someone ordinary get points?¡± Su Mo asked curiously. ¡°I can¡¯t say that he¡¯s an absolutely ordinary person. After all, being rich is also some kind of superpower,¡± Xue Qiaoqiao thought for a moment and replied, ¡°There are very few things in this world that money can¡¯t buy. Points are the same. Perhaps those rich people cannot ess the forum, but they can definitely conduct private transactions with Transcendents. They can ask the Transcendents to help them post missions on the forum and collect points. As long as the pay is enough, many Transcendents would be willing to do it. This is especially true for the civilian Transcendents who do not have much desire for power. They are more willing to use their abilities in exchange for a good life. Dawn Bureau is aware of these private transactions, but we haven¡¯t banned them. After all, in terms of human nature, it¡¯s better to control them than ban them altogether.¡± Su Mo slightly nodded. Come to think of it, the 3 million offer to buy an enchanted sword that he saw on the forum might have been a reward posted by a rich man. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t agree to help just for the points,¡± Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°That little girl¡¯s condition is a bit strange. Previously, a level 2 light mage had healed her, but not only did she not get cured, her condition even worsened. It was only after I heard such news that I decided to go and take a look. Under normal circumstances, the treatment of a light mage would never make the illness worse. Unless it¡¯s the doing of those turbid cultivators.¡± ¡°Turbid cultivators?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xue Qiaoqiao looked at the road ahead and said, ¡°You just started yesterday, so there are many things you don¡¯t understand. I¡¯ll give you a lesson today. I¡¯m sure you already know that there are 12plete professions in Dawn Bureau, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, Captain Zhang has already told me. The sword saint profession that I awakened is one of them.¡± ¡°But in reality, there are a total of 17 professions that hadplete advancement paths.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°ording to the different characteristics of the origin power, the Transcendent professions have been divided into three categories: pure cultivators, mixed cultivators, and turbid cultivators. Pure cultivators only take in the pure spiritual energy from origin power, and that requires absolute talent. They¡¯re less than one in a billion, extremely rare. Each one of them is a prodigy among prodigies. Even you sword saints can¡¯tpare to them. There are only two professions among the pure cultivators, one being the friar and the other being the warrior. It was said that all the Transcendent professions were developed by them at the beginning.¡± ¡°Mixed cultivators, on the other hand, are moremon. Generally, we absorb ordinary origin power, and ording to individual talent, would awaken different Transcendent professions. The requirements are much lower than that of pure cultivators, which was why society had gradually discovered ten professions that could break through to level 9. In the future, it is likely that there will be more professions that could break through level 9.¡± ¡°As for the turbid cultivators, they are the craziest and most evil professionals. In their pursuit of power, they would go to all lengths to absorb the most turbid and chaotic part of the origin power. By transforming the body with origin power, even an ordinary person with no talent could possibly be a Transcendent. Of course, the process is simple and crude and the ones who do it are destined to pay a price for it.¡± ¡°Many turbid cultivators transform into monsters due to the mutation of origin power. Those who can barely maintain their human form often find it difficult to control their emotions and cannot maintain their rationality. They were often on the verge of copse. But even so, after generations of umtion, quantitative changes led to qualitative change. In the end, the turbid cultivators produced to five professions that could break through to level 9.¡± ¡°These five professions and the other evil professions are targets that we have to crack down on. Other than dealing with all kinds of monsters thate from the origin world, they are our only enemy.¡± Su Mo somewhat hesitantly asked, ¡°Can¡¯t we just rope them in to deal with the origin monsters together?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± Xue Qiaoqiao shook her head, ¡°When a turbid cultivator obtains power, their thoughts and spirit will be affected by the dregs contained in the origin power. Their evil thoughts will be magnified infinitely, and their advancement rituals are often extremely bloody and often require the sacrifice of living creatures. From the beginning, we don¡¯t have the option of living in peace with them. ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. The power that the Bureau possesses far exceeds your imagination. Most of the turbid cultivator¡¯s higher-ups have been chased away to the origin world. Those who can still be active here are basically those who are quite weak. Once they show themselves, everyone will beat them up. After all, the Bureau has never removed the bounty on turbid cultivators.¡± Hearing this, Su Mo instantly let out a sigh of relief. It was already troublesome enough for monsters to emerge from the origin world. If a bunch of turbid cultivators were added to the mix, would they even have space and time to live? Xue Qiaoqiao was very excited though, ¡°If the healing this time involves a turbid cultivator, that would be for the best. Perhaps I can even use this opportunity to earn some extra money. We¡¯re here, let¡¯s get off.¡± With the inertia of the brake, a wave of seductive waves was shown on Xue Qiaoqiao. Su Mo was slightly surprised. He couldn¡¯t tell that this was a hidden C-cup expert. After getting out of the small mini cooper, a luxurious manor appeared in front of him. Thinking about the housing price in Tianmu City that averaged in the ten thousand, Su Mo¡¯s lips could not help but slightly twitch as he had a deeper understanding of the word ¡°rich¡±. An old butler in a tuxedo stood at the door. His white hair was neatlybed, and he had a polite demeanor. If his face was western, he would have looked exactly like the butlers in moves. The old butler was also a Transcendent, a level three ranger. Following behind the old butler and walking into the manor, they finally saw the three figures at the entrance after about five minutes. Apart from the rich man on the far left, Su Mo¡¯s gaze fell on the other two people, and he paused. Through the attribute viewing function on the game interface, he found that not only were the two Transcendents, but also level 3 healing-type Transcendents. It seems that this rich man didn¡¯t trust sister Qiaoqiao. Chapter 18: The Promotion Ceremony Chapter 18: The Promotion Ceremony Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Haha, our Saint Mage is finally here. I¡¯m really honored!¡± The tycoon hurriedly came forward to wee Xue Qiaoqiao. His chubby face was full of smiles and he looked like Maitreya Buddha, full of enthusiasm and joy. The corners of Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as if she was a little dissatisfied with the nickname of Saint Mage. However, she still politely extended her hand and shook the other party¡¯s hand. At the same time, she said thoughtfully, ¡°Since Chairman Wang invited me through the Light Mage Alliance, it would¡¯ve been rude of me not toe. I haven¡¯t even thanked Chairman Wang for supporting our Alliance in the past.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a small matter. What meaning does money have to big shots like you? I¡¯m just doing some insignificant support work,¡± Chairman Wang said with a smile before turning to Su Mo with a trace of surprise on his face, ¡°May I know who this handsome young man is?¡± ¡°His name is Su Mo, a member of the Furong Team. He¡¯s a sword saint.¡± ¡°Oh my, a sword saint?!¡± Chairman Wang was shocked and quickly extended his hand, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect you to be of the famous sword saint profession. Your arrival really brings light to my humble dwelling.¡± Well, his humble home was really exaggerated. Su Mo hurriedly reached out and shook his hand, saying humbly, ¡°Chairman Wang, you must be joking. I¡¯m just here to learn some things from Sister Qiaoqiao. I might not be of much use in healing illnesses, so I hope you won¡¯t mind my presence.¡± ¡°Geez, what are you saying?¡± Chairman Wang feigned unhappiness, ¡°Even if youe over for a walk, my door will always be open to you.¡± Su Mo smiled and did not say anything else. Chairman Wang led the two of them to the door and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, there might be some conflicts today. My daughter¡¯s condition suddenly worsened, so I¡¯ve been sending out requests for help through various channels. These two saw the reward I posted on the forum and specially came to heal my daughter. It just so happens that the Saint Mage, you have also arrived today. Now that both parties have shed, it is entirely my fault, I should be punished. As such, the one who is sessful in healing my daughter will get 1000 points, but even if the rest fail or haven¡¯t done anything, you will still get 500 points. This will be mypensation for not handling your schedules well, I hope everyone is satisfied.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao nodded slightly in agreement. At that moment, Su Mo thought of the bounty for healing someone that he had seen in the bounty area not long ago. It seemed that it had been issued by this Chairman Wang. At the door, both parties greeted each other. The two opposite them were civilian Transcendents. One of them was dressed as a programmer in a id shirt and jeans. His name was Sun Lie and he was a level-three exorcist. The other looked so malnourished that it seemed that even a gust of wind could blow him away. His name was Wu Linfeng, a level 3 priest. The two often worked together andpleted many missions. They could be considered a rather famous pair. At least, Xue Qiaoqiao had heard of them. The pair had obviously heard of the Saint Mage¡¯s great name, and their faces could not help but reveal a trace of fear and worry. After all, Su QIaoqiao was theirpetitor and a light mage who specialized in healing. They might not be able to win. There was still a difference of 500 points between a reward of 1000 points and 500 points. At the very least, they would have toplete a few missions before they could earn that much. Not everyone was as forthright and generous as Wang Pengju. After they met each other, they entered the vi under Wang Pengju¡¯s lead. They went all the way to the second floor and turned into the master bedroom. The huge 180 square meters master bedroom had been built into an exquisite princess room. The walls were a girly light pink, and the floor was covered with a hand-painted carpet drawn with a cartoon character. At the end of the carpet near the end of the bed, there were several animal dolls like bears and hippos, arranged neatly. Two green nts stood in the corner, growing freely and spreading their branches. In front of the huge window sill were a few pots of sulents and an unfinishedndscape painting. On the cloud-like soft and white bed, a delicate young girly there. She looked to be only 15 or 16 years old. Her ck hair was luxuriant, her facial features were delicate, and her skin was fair. One could even faintly see the green veins through her skin. No matter from which point of view, she was a rare beauty, and people couldn¡¯t help but want to take good care of her at first sight. However, the young girl¡¯s current state was clearly somewhat abnormal. She clutched the nket tightly, and her brows were furrowed with worry that could not be dispelled. Her lips were pale, and her expression was slightly twisted with indescribable panic and fear. Anyone could see that she was in a deep and terrifying nightmare. ¡°Linn suddenly became like this three days ago. At first, I thought that there was something wrong with her body. After getting a private doctor to check, the doctor couldn¡¯t find the cause of the illness and couldn¡¯t wake her up either. A light mage used a spiritual enhancement on her, and she woke up for a short time. She only said ¡°six more days¡± before fainting again. Herplexion has be much worse since then. That light mage did not dare to make a move again and asked me to find a level 3 Transcendent for help, which resulted in your arrival today. There are only four days left, so please save her!¡± Wang Pengju looked at the crowd with an extremely sincere expression. There was even a hint of pleading in his eyes. At this time, he was no longer a wealthy businessman, but an ordinary father who cared about his daughter. ¡°Chairman Wang, you¡¯re too kind. We¡¯ll do our best,¡± Wu Linfeng, who was as thin as a bamboo pole, quickly responded. Xue Qiaoqiao also nodded slightly. ¡°Who¡¯s going to try first?¡± Sun Lie, who was dressed as a programmer, looked over. Xue Qiaoqiao said magnanimously, ¡°Since the two of you arrived first, you can go first.¡± Sun Lie and Wu Linfeng looked at each other and did not refuse, ¡°Then we won¡¯t be courteous.¡± The first person to perform the healing had a higher chance of sessfully healing the girl and winning 1000 points. However, if the condition was tooplicated, the person who performed the healingter could umte experience by observing the healing situation previously and improve the odds of winning. Therefore, it was hard to say who had the advantage in this healing sequence. The first to go was Wu Linfeng. As a skinny, malnourished man, his priest profession was not convincing at all. ¡°As a priest, if you want to gain the trust of your customers, you should at least make yourself look rosy and healthy,¡± Su Mo thought to himself. He had reason to suspect that if Wu Linfeng made himself fair and chubby, his business might be ten times more popr than it was now. ¡°I¡¯ve seen him before. He looked normal then. He only became like this after performing the advancement ritual,¡± Xue Qiaoqiao seemed to have guessed Su Mo¡¯s thoughts, and she came closer to say to him in a soft voice. Smelling the refreshing fragranceing from Xue Qiaoqiao, Su Mo calmly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the advancement ritual?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t seem to be used to people talking to her so close, and her cute earlobes were thus stained with ayer of bright red. She turned her head slightly and exined in a low voice, ¡°Other than the pure cultivators, no matter if it¡¯s the mixed cultivators or turbid cultivators, when breaking through to levels 3, 6, and 9, they must perform an advancement ritual.¡± ¡°The advancement ritual is to purify the mind, remove impurities, and reduce the negative effects of origin power on one¡¯s body,ying the foundation for future advancement. Every profession¡¯s advancement ritual is different, and even the advancement ritual of each individual may be slightly different. However, no matter what kind of advancement ritual it is, it will be extremely dangerous. Once the ritual fails, it can result in serious injuries and degradation, or even mutation and death. As a result, you will see that many Transcendents are at level 3. They are all preparing for the advancement ritual. Without absolute confidence, many would rather stay at level 3 than break through to level 4.¡± When Su Mo heard this, he was enlightened. He thought about it carefully. Among the members of the Furong Team that he had met before, whether it was Captain Zhang, Chu Qingwu, Old Master Zhou, or even Xue Qiaoqiao, they were all level 3 Transcendents. He had thought that there was something special about level 3, but now it seemed that the real special thing should be the advancement ritual. He recalled what others had said in the garrison building. Captain Zhang had been stuck at level 3 for four years. It seemed that the advancement ritual was more difficult than he had imagined. This was only the first obstacle, so how difficult would it be to break through to level 6 and level 9? It was no wonder that there were only ten official Transcendent professions among the mixed cultivators that could break through to level 9. There were probably many special sses stopped by these three obstacles. Every time they tried, arge number of people had to die to find out the rules of advancement. He had to admit that the transcendent world was far crueler than he had imagined. Thinking about this, Su Mo looked at Wu Linfeng with a trace of respect. Even if he was just a civilian Transcendent, the fact that he still dared to challenge the advancement ritual made him worthy of respect. At this time, Wu Linfeng hadpleted the initial diagnosis and started to heal the girl on the bed. Chapter 19: The Curse of a Dark Mage? Chapter 19: The Curse of a Dark Mage? Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Just like the light-me warlock and staff bearer, the priest was also a special profession. This profession had both healing andbat abilities. Now that he was facing a patient, Wu Linfeng was going to use his healing abilities as a priest more. A ball of light suddenly appeared in his hand. The light was off-white, seemingly as gentle as water and as soft as clouds. It did not possess any offensive power. Even from a distance, Su Mo felt his body and mind rx, and his spirits were lifted. ¡°The light of life,¡± Xue Qiaoqiao nodded in approval. After the light of life was formed, it slowly fell and disappeared into Wang Linn¡¯s abdomen. Wang Linn¡¯s life force immediately became stronger, and her furrowed brows rxed. Her frightened expression also eased, and even a few strands of dry hair regained their luster. Seeing this, Wang Pengju¡¯s face lit up with surprise. Although his daughter had not woken up yet, her condition was obviously much better than before. Wu Linfeng and Sun Lie, who were beside the former, also heaved a sigh of relief. However, before they could rx, the situation suddenly started to worsen. Wang Linn¡¯s hands grabbed the nket so hard that her knuckles turned white. The expression on her face became pained and twisted again as she shook her head with all her might like she was avoiding something. At this moment, even her surging life aura suddenly began to decline. In just a few seconds, her aura was even weaker than before the treatment. The few strands of dry hair had turned into small patches of dry hair. Wu Linfeng¡¯s expression was serious and his lips were tightly pursed. He cast a few more skills in session. However, no matter if it was strengthening the patient¡¯s life aura, rousing her spirit, or awakening her consciousness, they all had the opposite effect. After a round of treatment, Wang Linn¡¯s face was pale as if she was about to die. Wu Linfeng¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, and he finally stopped. He looked at Wang Pengju who was obviously heartbroken and opened his mouth to say something. But in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything and gave up his position. Sun Lie took over and walked forward. He slowly rolled up the sleeves of his id shirt. His expression was very serious as if he was facing a major bug that was difficult to solve. There was nothing wrong with Wu Linfeng¡¯s treatment just now. If it had been a normal patient, the treatment would¡¯ve even enabled an old man on his deathbed to be active in the nightclub for a while. Yet, not only was Wang Linn not cured, but her situation had be worse. It was as if every healing skill had the opposite effect on her. This was simply inconceivable. ¡°Unless it¡¯s an evil spirit that doesn¡¯t want her to be cured!¡± Sun Lie took a deep breath as his gaze turned serious. He formed a hand seal with lightning speed and pointed it at Wang Linn, shouting, ¡°Show!¡± In an instant, as if the mist on ss had been wiped clean, Wang Linn¡¯s body emitted a faint ck gas. Among them, her head emitted the densest ck gas. Seeing this, Wang Pengju was shocked. Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s eyes also narrowed, ¡°Could it be a dark mage¡¯s curse?¡± ¡°A dark mage?¡± The studious Su Mo asked. ¡°Just like how the light mage is one of the top ten mixed cultivator professions, the dark mage is also one of the top five turbid cultivator professions with experts who have broken through to level nine. The two professions have been against each other from the start. The light mages advocate healing and blessing, while the dark mages lean towards weakening and curses. Inparison, the dark mages are strange and evil. Some of their curses can¡¯t even be dispelled by light mages,¡± Speaking of this, Xue Qiaoqiao carefully reminded, ¡°If you meet a dark mage in the future, don¡¯t give him the chance to touch you. Many curses that are difficult to remove are achieved through bodily contact.¡± Su Mo nodded and silently cklisted dark mages. At that moment, Sun Lie began to take his next step. He formed anotherplicated seal and shouted, ¡°Break!¡± With this shout, a ray of spirit light followed Sun Lie¡¯s hands andnded on Wang Linn. The ck gas on her body was instantly cleared. However, before everyone could be happy, the same ck gas rose from her body again. Sun Lie continued to form seals without any hesitation. ¡°Break!¡± ¡°Break!¡± ¡°Break!¡± ¡°Break!¡± ¡­ Having used more than 20 times of the same skill, Sun Lie¡¯s face was pale, clearly exhausted. However, Wang Linn¡¯s body was still covered in a faint ck gas like in the beginning. Moreover, both Xue Qiaoqiao and Su Mo sharply sensed that her life aura had weakened. ¡°It seems that the curse has already intertwined with her life force. Simply removing the power of the curse is not enough to remove the curse, because the curse is using her life force as a source of nutrition to maintain its effect. If this continues, she¡¯ll die from the exhaustion of her life force.¡± Sun Lie clearly noticed this as well. He smiled bitterly at Wang Pengju and said, ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best. This illness is not something I can cure.¡± Wang Pengju¡¯s face was dejected. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Thank you very much for your help.¡± Sun Lie retreated from the side of the bed. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Xue Qiaoqiao. She didn¡¯t say much. Her expression and temperament were calm. She seemed to have the power tofort people as she walked forward silently. ¡°No wonder everyone calls her the Saint Mage. Isn¡¯t she too pure and holy?¡± Su Mo could not help but sigh in amazement. Xue Qiaoqiao came to the bedside and stopped. She waved her right hand lightly, and a ray of spiritual light fell from her fingertips, as fine as gold. When the lightnded on Wang Linn, the ck gas around her started to fluctuate violently. Not only did it not decrease, but it increased by a lot. Like a ck cloud, it enveloped Wang Linn. As if she didn¡¯t see it, Wang Linn continued to sprinkle golden spiritual light. The ck smoke began to twist and convulse, fluctuating and shrinking. In the end, it seemed to have found an exit and was sucked in through Wang Linn¡¯s nose. In an instant, Wang Linn opened her bloodshot eyes. She jumped up from the bed and reached out to strangle Xue Qiaoqiao. ¡°Not good!¡± Seeing this, Su Mo reflexively rushed forward and prepared to control Wang Linn. However, Xue Qiaoqiao only said in a crisp voice, ¡°Disperse!¡± An intense light radiated out with her as the center. The surrounding people didn¡¯t feel anything special when the light passed by them, but when the light touched Wang Linn, the ck smoke was knocked out of her body. ¡°Purification spear!¡± Xue Qiaoqiao condensed a short spear in her hand and shot it at the gathering ck clouds like lightning. Everyone seemed to hear a miserable shriek. Wang Linn¡¯s body went limp and she fell to the ground. Su Mo hurriedly went up to hold her. Then, Xue Qiaoqiao cast a recovery spell on her that was simr to the light of life. Wang Linn¡¯s face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. This time, it didn¡¯t decline as quickly as before. Xue Qiaoqiao observed for a moment and breathed a sigh of relief. She smiled and said to Wang Pengju behind her, ¡°I didn¡¯t fail you.¡± Wang Pengju¡¯s face lit up and smiled immediately. Sun Lie and Wu Linfeng could not help but look at each other and smile bitterly. But at the same time, they were very impressed by Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s performance. Just as the atmosphere gradually rxed, Su Mo¡¯s expression suddenly became extremely unsightly. Chapter 20: Blood Priest Chapter 20: Blood Priest Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At first, Su Mo thought that Wang Linn¡¯s illness had been sessfully cured. But soon, he realized that the situation waspletely different from what he had imagined. This was because a more detailed prompt appeared in his vision. [Item: A pitiful person who is about to be a sacrifice] [Prompt: She has encountered a blood priest three days ago who nted his origin blood in her body. Under the effect of the origin blood, she will be transformed into a blood puppet after seven days and thus be the key material for the other party¡¯s advancement ritual.] [Note 1: The origin blood is strongly contaminated and can be easily regarded as a curse.] [Note 2: After the origin blood is removed, the blood will return to its normal color.] [Note 3: with the help of the origin blood, you may be able to sense the position of the blood priest.] Seeing Wang Linn who looked no different from a normal person, Su Mo wondered if there was a problem with the game interface. Then, he suddenly remembered that he had a skill that seemed very suitable for this situation. He immediately cast the eye of truth. A faint silver color appeared in his pupils, and Wang Linn, who was in his arms, started to change shape. From a girl as delicate as porcin, she had turned into a human-shaped liquid blob formed from blood. It was indescribably terrifying and frightening. Su Mo took a while to get used to it, and he quickly found that the blood was not quite the same as normal people¡¯s such that it was a demonic purple. It was obvious that the so-called origin blood had notpletely dissipated after the girl was treated by Xue Qiaoqiao and the others. Instead, it fused with Wang Linn¡¯s blood and became one. Su Mo slightly frowned. He looked at Xue Qiaoqiao, who was talking andughing with Wang Pengju not far away and decided to tell the truth. ¡°Sister Qiaoqiao, there¡¯s a question I¡¯d like to ask you,¡± Su Mo said as he put Wang Linn down and stood up. Xue Qiaoqiao said in surprise, ¡°What is it?¡± Su Mo said shyly, ¡°It¡¯s a private matter. It might not be appropriate to talk about it here.¡± Hearing these words, the gazes of the people on Su Mo changed. Wang Pengju patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Listen to an uncle like me, it¡¯s better for young people to be more moderate.¡± Then, he walked past her to see Wang Linn. Wu Linfeng came over with a smile and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother, I have erection medicine here. One point per bottle. It¡¯s better than the small blue pills on the market. Do you want a bottle? ¡± Su Mo¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°What kind of person do you think I am?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still not satisfied? Well, I have even higher-grade erection medicine with more overbearing effects. Five points a bottle, and I guarantee that you¡¯ll want to use it again after you¡¯ve used it. ¡± Su Mo expressionlessly walked outside. Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s face was slightly red as she followed behind. After reaching the stairs, Su Mo turned around. Xue Qiaoqiao took a step back in shock and paused for a moment. She said in embarrassment, ¡°I-it¡¯s my first time healing someone for this sickness. I didn¡¯t n to do it but seeing that we¡¯re teammates, I¡¯ll make an exception today.¡± As she spoke, her face began to turn red again, and she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands. She hadpletely lost her previous calm andposed style. Looking at her delicate and helpless appearance, if it was at any other time, Su Mo might have teased her. However, since it was a matter of life and death, Su Mo did not dy and said seriously, ¡°Sister Qiaoqiao, that girl¡¯s illness hasn¡¯t been cured.¡± ¡°That girl, which girl?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao was confused for a moment, but she quickly reacted. Her eyes widened as she said, ¡°You mean Wang Linn?¡± Su Mo¡¯s expression was serious as he nodded, ¡°I have a skill that allows me to check the condition of the human body. Just now, I noticed that her blood is abnormal. It¡¯s obvious that the illness has not been cured.¡± ¡°But the curse has clearly been removed.¡± ¡°What if this disease is not a curse?¡± ¡°What else could a dark mage have cast if not a curse?¡± ¡°What if it wasn¡¯t a dark mage, but some other evil ss?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s expression suddenly froze, and her small red mouth opened slightly. Indeed, no one had ever said that the Transcendent Wang Linn had met was a dark mage. In fact, she knew a few other professions that could create curses. Everything was based on her preconceived notions, and she had fallen into her inherent cognition. After understanding this, Xue Qiaoqiao patted her chest and said with lingering fear, ¡°It was the right decision to bring you here today. If the youngdy wasn¡¯t fully cured, my reputation would bepletely ruined.¡± She looked at Su Mo and said with a serious expression, ¡°No matter what the final result is, I¡¯ll give you half of the consultation feeter.¡± Su Mo hurriedly refused, ¡°Sister Qiaoqiao, there¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m just giving you a suggestion.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao interrupted, ¡°This suggestion is more valuable than you think. In our line of work, it¡¯s easy to ruin our reputation, but it¡¯s very difficult to build it again. Don¡¯t tell me my reputation is not worth a few hundred points?¡± Su Mo was speechless. They returned to the princess room. Xue Qiaoqiao looked at Wang Pengju, who was sitting by the bed with a loving expression, and said in a crisp voice, ¡°President Wang, your daughter¡¯s illness might not have been cured yet.¡± Upon hearing that, Sun Lie and Wu Linfeng were instantly shocked. Wang Pengju was also confused, ¡°Doesn¡¯t she look like she¡¯s back to normal?¡± ¡°But she hasn¡¯t woken up yet, has she?¡± Wang Pengju regained his rationality from his joy. Indeed, he had only looked for others to treat his daughter in the first ce to wake her up. Although her condition seemed to have stabilized, if she did not wake up, it would not be considered a cure. Sun Lie and Wu Linfeng both turned their gazes to Su Mo. As people in the industry, they naturally knew the reason for Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s change in attitude. Su Mo had definitely discovered something special. They didn¡¯t expect a sword saint to be so well-versed in medical treatment. They had truly misjudged him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave the rest to you,¡± Wang Pengju bowed slightly and took the initiative to move aside. Xue Qiaoqiao said, ¡°Next, I might have to cut her finger to find out the cause of the illness. Of course, after that, I will heal her wound. I will tell you this first.¡± If this is useful for treating Linn¡¯s condition, then, then please do it,¡± Wang Pengju turned his head away with a pained expression. Xue Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. A small knife of light appeared in her hand and she gently wiped it against Wang Linn¡¯s left pinky. Immediately, a bloody gash appeared on her fingertip. Blood flowed out, glowing with a demonic purple light. Sun Lie and Wu Linfeng could not help but exim. ¡°Why is it purple?¡± ¡°What kind of illness is she suffering from?!¡± When Wang Pengju saw his daughter¡¯s blood, his face also turned pale. He was puzzled, ¡°How did this happen?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t say anything. Her oval face was solemn, and her eyes became sharp and piercing, like a warrior about to charge. Her life force began to surge and rise, gradually transforming into a pure white snake above her head. The snake opened its mouth and swallowed Wang Linn whole. Seeing this, Wang Pengju¡¯s first reaction was to step forward and stop the process. However, Su Mo stretched out his hand to stop him. At the side, Wu Linfeng helped to exin, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Wang. Miss Xue is currently treating your daughter. That¡¯s her famous skill, disaster-devouring snake. If even this skill can¡¯t cure your daughter, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to hire a level 4 big shot.¡± Wang Pengju¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he finally stopped. At this time, the pure white snake¡¯s abdomen squirmed and slowly opened its mouth, spitting Wang Linn out. For every inch Wang Linn was spat out, the white snake¡¯s body would be dyed with a touch of purple. By the time Wang Linn was spat out, the white snake had turned into a purple snake, exuding a demonic and evil aura. ¡°Collect!¡± At Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯smand, the huge purple snake quickly shrank until it finally turned into a drop of purple blood, suspended in her palm. Seeing that Xue Qiaoqiao was about to purify it, Su Mo quickly said, ¡°I still have a use for this drop of blood. Sister Qiaoqiao, please help me keep it for now.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao took out a pocket-sized Jade bottle, put away the purple lifeblood, and threw it to Su Mo, ¡°Take it.¡± Then, she went to check on Wang Linn¡¯s wound. After making sure that the blood had turned bright red, she healed the wound and snapped her fingers. With that, Wang Linn¡¯s fan-like eyshes trembled slightly, and she opened her charming eyes, ¡°I, where am I?¡± ¡°Linn!¡± Wang Pengju rushed forward and held her hand, crying tears of joy. After the father and daughter had a chat and calmed down, Su Mo asked Wang Linn curiously, ¡°You must have met someone before you fell sick, right?¡± When Wang Linn saw his handsome appearance, her delicate face blushed slightly. She asked curiously, ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°The heaven¡¯s secrets can not be revealed,¡± Su Mo said pretentiously, ¡°Do you remember what that person looked like? ¡± Wang Linn pursed her lips and tried hard to recall, ¡°I was shopping with my best friend that day and happened to meet a guy in the mall. He gave me a very bad feeling. Even though I avoided him at once, I became drowsy as soon as I got home. Speaking of the man¡¯s appearance, he looked to be in his 30S. He was wearing a ck sports suit and a sports cap. His eyes were vicious like he wanted to eat people. Oh right, there were three connected moles on his neck, and the mole in the middle is blue. It was strange.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s expression suddenly changed, ¡°Are you sure he has three moles on his neck, and the one in the middle is blue?¡± Wang Linn nodded and said, ¡°I have a good memory. I can¡¯t be wrong.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly, ¡°A vampire!¡± Chapter 21: Hiding Place Chapter 21: Hiding ce Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the Furong Team¡¯s base, the Furong District security bureau. In the spacious meeting room on the third floor, six people were seated sparsely. The person presiding over the meeting was the deacon, Xu Liushuang. He reached out and pressed a button, and the projection immediately began to y. A photo of a middle-aged man was shown. The man¡¯s cheeks were thin, his eyes were dejected, and his hair was messy. He looked like a middle-aged uncle who was in a slump. The most obvious feature was the three moles on his neck where the one in the middle was blue. Xu Liushuang looked at the screen and introduced, ¡°Yang Zhichao, thirty-two years old, a local of Tianmu City. His parents passed away when he was young and he has been alone since. He thus rented a house and lived outside all year round. Six years ago, he married into the Yang family and became a live-in son-inw, moving in with his father-inw. His life after marriage was not harmonious, and he was often scolded by her inws. It was also rumored that his wife had an affair. Last year, his wife gave birth to a daughter whom Yang Zhichao found to not be rted by blood. Perhaps it was because of the grievances umted over the years, or the anger caused by his wife¡¯s cheating, but Yang Zhichao awakened his ability and killed all twelve members of the Yang family overnight. He didn¡¯t even let the two-month-old baby live. All the victims were mummified, and their blood had been sucked dry. As the profession is unknown, the temporary code name is ¡°vampire¡±.¡± Then, photos of the crime scene were shown. One could see that all corpses of the men and women, old and young, were shriveled up. There was only one wound on the bodies as if they had been stabbed by fangs. Su Mo thought to himself, ¡°This live-in son-inw was quite fierce. Even the God of War can¡¯tpare.¡± Xu Liushuang continued, ¡°After that, the bureau tried to encircle and annihte him, but he has used his ability to escape time and time again. He then disappeared for about half a year. When he reappeared, he had already stepped into level 3. As a result, the government has lost two experts, and as many as five civilian Transcendents have died at his hands. More importantly, we also found out that he has joined the Secret Covenant Travel Agency.¡± Su Mo immediately raised his hand and asked, ¡°May I ask what¡¯s the Secret Covenant Travel Agency?¡± Xu Liushuang exined, ¡°Just like how the officials have organizations like the Dawn Bureau and the Transcendent Professions Alliance, the evil professions also have their societies and organizations. Thergest groups are the Spirit Cultivators Association, the Secret Covenant Travel Agency, and the nter Alliance. However, the one that is mainly active here is the Secret Covenant Travel Agency.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao smiled and added, ¡°It¡¯s said that Secret Covenant Travel Agency¡¯s original name was Honeymoon Travel Agency. It was founded by a pair of newly-wedded couples on their honeymoon. Even though both of them had awakened evil professions, they decided to help each other and unite the other evil professions to try to wash away their sins. However, as the organization continued to grow, more and more people with ulterior motives eventually joined. In the end, the couple was usurped and killed by their subordinates, and their supporters were also wiped out. As such, the Honeymoon Travel Agency was then renamed as the Secret Covenant Travel Agency, andter became one of the famous three evil factions.¡± Hearing this inside story, Su Mo could only sigh. Xu Liushuang continued, ¡°Yang Zhichao¡¯s methods are cruel, his profession is unknown, his abilities are strange, and he has even joined the Secret Covenant Travel Agency. As a result, the bureau¡¯s bounty on him had been raised to 5000 points. If an internal memberpletes this quest, the person won¡¯t get any points. Instead, he¡¯ll get one third-ss merit.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Su Mo could not help but gasp. Chu Qingwu held her head and teased, ¡°Now you should know how hard it is to get a merit, right?¡± Su Mo was unwilling to show weakness, ¡°When I break through to level 4, I¡¯ll kill him like a chicken!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t possibly think that he¡¯s just going to stay put, right? He might even be at level 6 by then.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Who knows what¡¯s the upper limit of a special profession? Maybe the path would be broken at level 3. Otherwise, why would he suddenly appear now? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to break through to level 4 beforeing out?¡± ¡°Xiao Su is right,¡± Zhang Zhenyu, who was wearing a red suit and a blue polka dot tie, nodded in agreement, ¡°His sudden appearance this time is very likely rted to his advancement ritual. We can use his advancement ritual as a breakthrough point. Perhaps we can determine his position and kill him at level 3 in advance. ¡°The problem is that no one knows the contents of his ritual, so there¡¯s no way to track him,¡± Old Master Zhou sipped his tea and hit the nail on the head. ¡°The only clue we have is Wang Linn. Her illness is probably rted to Yang Zhichao¡¯s advancement ritual. She wasn¡¯t randomly chosen. She must have something special. Perhaps we can start from her,¡± Xu Liushuang deduced. Xue Qiaoqiao was not optimistic about this, ¡°Although Wang Linn is under our protection now, Wang Pengju would definitely not allow his daughter to be used as bait. Judging from Yang Zhichao¡¯s cunning, he must have an alternative too.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Qian Tao?¡± Xu Liushuang turned to look at Zhang Zhenyu. Zhang Zhenyu was a little embarrassed as he replied, ¡°He was busy all night in the Heaven on Earth Clubst night, so he might not be up yet.¡± The veins on Xu Liushuang¡¯s forehead could not stop jumping, ¡°Is this how he is as a ranger?¡± ¡°Should I give him a call now?¡± ¡°Forget it. Tell him about thister. Keep an eye on Yang Zhichao¡¯s movements and inform us as soon as you have any news. ¡°Understood,¡± Zhang Zhenyu nodded in response. Xu Liushuang looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, ¡°Yang Zhichao¡¯s appearance is a good thing for us. After all, he hasn¡¯t started his advancement ritual yet. If he breaks through to level 4, the problem will be ten times moreplicated than it is now. Everyone should pay attention to the rted aspects during this period. If you encounter him by ident, call for backup immediately. We don¡¯t have to fight him one-on-one. A group battle is the most suitable strategy for us.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. ¡°Then, let¡¯s move on to the next topic,¡± Xu Liushuang changed the projecting image, and the screen immediately showed several locations: ¡°When we were killing the fox demons in Boyue Vi Area earlier, we obtained some additional clues that point to the fox lord hiding behind them. After days and nights of search and analysis by the society¡¯s support personnel, they have already roughly determined four locations. Any of these four locations could be where the fox lord is hiding,¡± As he spoke, Xu Liushuang showed the four locations one by one. Leshang Fitness Club, Wei-Zhao BRPG Club, Sesame Street Shopping Center, and Space 7 Escape Room. Looking at these four locations, everyone present fell into deep thought. They could understand the possibility of the fox lord being at the fitness club, BRPG club, and escape room. After all, it was easy to encounter young hunting targets at those ces. On the other hand, the Sesame Street Shopping Center could be considered one of the famous shopping centers in Tianmu City. It was very normal for the fox demons and fox lord to spend money here. After all, even a fox demon couldn¡¯t be busy with missions all day long. It had to enjoy life as well. All of these ces seemed to have reasons that allowed the fox demons to go frequently. So the question was, where was the fox lord hiding? Those hearts couldn¡¯t just disappear for no reason. Xu Liushuang was just nning to gather personnel and investigate the locations one by one when Su Mo said hesitantly, ¡°I might know where the fox lord is hiding.¡± Chapter 22: Space 7 Escape Room Chapter 22: Space 7 Escape Room Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Space 7 Escape Room. As one of Tianmu City¡¯s not-so-well-known escape room facilities, it was extremely popr now. Just the waiting area outside was filled with tourists who were mainly young people full of vigor. Their gazes fell on the girls walking around from time to time. These girls were all employees of the store. Every one of them was upbeat, bright, and beautiful, with friendly smiles. They looked like female celebrities from a TV show who hade to work as a shop assistant. Most importantly, they were not as aloof as the female celebrities. They treated their guests like the warm spring and provided thorough and friendly service. Even if one didn¡¯t want to experience the escape room and simply came to chat with them, many would still feel that the ticket price was worth it. In the office on the second floor, two figures were standing quietly by the ss wall. The man with three moles on his neck watched the bustling scene downstairs through the one-way transparent ss. He smiled and said to the slim woman next to him, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that your business would grow so big in just a month. I¡¯m afraid that even the old foxes in this line of work would have to admit that you¡¯re a formidable junior when they see you.¡± The graceful woman opened her folding fan, covered her mouth, and chuckled, ¡°Mr. Yang, you must be joking. I¡¯m just using the racial specialty of the fox demon. If we¡¯re reallyparing business capabilities, any street vendor can be my master.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that,¡± The vampire Yang Zhichao, who was seen as fiendish by outsiders, said with a warm smile, ¡°As far as I know, many demons havee out of the origin world over the years. Some of them are powerful, some have strange abilities, and some have cruel means. However, only a few have brains and wisdom. Most of them have been busy eating humans and creating all kinds of disasters, only to be easily annihted by the Dawn Bureau on the spot. Only you, who developed in a low-profile way and integrated with the human race, have been and still are hard to find. As expected of the fox lord known for your intelligence.¡± ¡°Mr. Yang, you think too highly of me. I just wanted to find some food for my nsmen,¡± The fox lord looked at the crowd on the first floor, her eyes exuding a dreamy brilliance, ¡°It¡¯s because of this shop that we can attract a steady stream of energetic young people. Even if we only absorb a trace of the essence from each young man, my nsmen would still be able to eat their fill. Those young people won¡¯t feel much either, so we can use them again and again. With this, we would not need to kill and thus attract the Dawn Bureau, nor would we run out of food and cause the death of my nsmen. It is the best of both worlds. The only thing to worry about now is that my nsmen are still very weak. If they were to encounter the group of Transcendents from the Dawn Bureau, it would be difficult to hide. Please give us a little more time. When everyone has advanced, even if the Dawn Bureaues to search us, we will not be afraid. We can even continue to expand our business under their eyes and open branches in various cities to bring more nsmen over andpletely root here.¡± Yang Zhichao did notment on the grand blueprint that the fox lord had weaved with her words, ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s fine even if the Dawn Bureaues over now. We can justy low for some time if that happens. After the tiger emperor sessfullyes over from the origin, you can walk in the human world openly. At least, no one in Tianmu City will be able to stop you then.¡± ¡°That will have to wait till the tiger emperor arrives,¡± The fox lord looked at Yang Zhichao and asked, ¡°Have you brought the void-splitting stone? ¡± ¡°Of course, why would Ie if I did not have it?¡± Yang Zhichao opened his suitcase. In the suitcase was a fist-sized transparent crystal that was filled with countless cracks. The strangest thing was that the cracks were constantly changing positions as if they were alive. The fox lord carefully observed and nodded. She took the suitcase and waved to a fox demon who was waiting nearby. Soon, the fox demon brought over a ziplock bag that was wrapped with severalyers of clingwrap from the freezer. Yang Zhichao took the bag and counted the number of hearts in it. The smile on his face grew wider, ¡°With these 25 hearts, that¡¯s a total of 100. I should be able to break through to level 4.¡± ¡°I lost a considerable number of nsmen just to get these hearts,¡± The fox lord said faintly. ¡°However, isn¡¯t it a good thing for your race if the tiger emperor can descend?¡± Yang Zhichao¡¯s smile remained on his face, ¡°Your people sacrificed themselves for the development of the race.¡± The fox lord didn¡¯t feel too emotional. She looked at the ziplock bag and asked with a little doubt, ¡°From what I know, you don¡¯t need so many hearts toplete your level-4 advancement ritual, do you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. Although thirty-six are enough, what if there¡¯s a mistake? After all, even for those of the same profession, there are slight differences in the advancement rituals. I have to be fully prepared. For example, I¡¯ve already found a blood puppet of excellent quality as the main material, but just in case, I¡¯ve prepared three more spare ones to ensure that there won¡¯t be any problems with the advancement,¡± Yang Zhichao said confidently with the ziplock bag in his hand, ¡°When we meet again, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll have sessfully passed that barrier and be a level 4 blood priest.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll have to congratte you in advance.¡± ¡°Same to you.¡± The two of them chatted for a while before Yang Zhichao left in a hurry with the bloody hears. ¡­ An hourter, three seven-seater SUVs stopped nearby. Nearly 20 Transcendents got out of the cars one after another. In addition to Xu Liushuang, who was at level 4, there was another level 4 Transcendent on the team. It was a dark-skinned young man with an Afro. His name was Xu Wei, the leader of Team Hancang, and he was also Xu Liushuang¡¯s subordinate. This time, to hunt the mysterious fox lord, Xu Liushuang had brought along Team Furong, Team Hancang, and Team Dongfang to strictly carry out the strategy of ganging up on the Fox mother. With so many Transcendents with richbat experience, let alone a level 4 opponent, even a level 5 opponent could be killed on the spot. Xu Wei nced at the sign of the Space 7 Escape Room and asked Su Mo, ¡°Are you sure that the b*tch is here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not 100% sure either. It¡¯s just a conclusion I came to based on my analysis,¡± Su Mo cautiously replied. ¡°What analysis are you talking about? Tell me about it,¡± Xu Wei used his pinky to pick his ear, then flicked it to the side. Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s face darkened and he patted his suit hard. Su Mo exined, ¡°My girl ¡­ My ex-girlfriend never liked dark ces, nor did she like exciting games, so she would never choose to y escape room. However, after we confirmed our rtionship, she came here three times in just three days. I have reason to suspect that she is like the other fox demons, sending the hearts she hunted here.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s purely a guess?¡± ¡°You can say that.¡± not bad, not bad, you have my style,¡± Xu Wei patted his shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m a gambler by nature. I like to take a gamble on everything. For example, when I thought there was a 30% chance of breaking through to level 4, I tried. In fact, I did seed, unlike someone who seems to be extremely cautious, but has remained at level 3 after four years. Zhang Zhenyu still smiled, seemingly not angry at all. Xu Wei looked at Su Mo and said with a sincere expression, ¡°You¡¯re very much to my liking, kid. Do you want to join Team Hancang? If you¡¯re willing toe, I¡¯ll make you our vice-captain! If I get promoted one day, you¡¯ll be the next king of Team Hancang!¡± ¡°Xu Dajuan, can you have some shame? How dare you try to rope my teammate in right before Deacon Xu and me? Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Zhang Zhenyu couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He rolled up his sleeves and roared. Xu Wei looked at Xu Liushuang, who was looking over, shrugged his shoulders, and gave Zhang Zhenyu the middle finger, ¡°You¡¯ll definitely step on stinky dog shit when you go out tomorrow!¡± ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t stop me! If you weren¡¯t at level 4, I would¡¯ve beaten you up a long time ago!¡± Su Mo looked at Captain Zhang, whose surroundings were empty, and wondered if he should go and pull him to give his captain some dignity. However, at this moment, with a burst of fragrance, his arm suddenly sank into an extremely soft ce. Then, a sweet voice said, ¡°Su Mo, look, Team Dongfang is made up of girls, and we need a man to help us. All of us think that you¡¯re very suitable for the role of the family head. Do you want toe over to our side? I guarantee that you¡¯ll be served veryfortably every day!¡± After saying this, she even blew into Su Mo¡¯s ear. Su Mo trembled. Before he could fantasize, a mocking voice came from nearby, ¡°Can you, a 33-year-old woman, stop pretending to be a young girl? I¡¯m disgusted by your voice and sound.¡± Su Mo turned his head to look at Chu Qingwu, who had spoken, with a nk expression. Was this still his valiant and heroic sister Qingwu? How could his sister Qingwu say such a thing? Then, he turned and saw Xue Qiaoqiao nodding in agreement, ¡°The word ¡°girl¡± should be used to describe young girls like us who are in our teens and twenties. After thirty, ¡°aunty¡± is a more suitable name.¡± The face of Chen Rong, the captain of Team Dongfang who was holding Su Mo¡¯s arm, immediately flushed, ¡°You guys ¡­¡± ¡°Alright! It¡¯s time to get down to business!¡± Xu Liushuang ordered expressionlessly. Chen Rong released Su Mo¡¯s arm reluctantly. For a moment, Su Mo felt some unwillingness to part. Then, the group followed the established n. Four people were left outside, and the rest surrounded the Space 7 Escape Room. Xu Liushuang walked to the shop. Looking at the lively crowd inside, he rubbed the ring on his left index finger. The small beard at the side of his mouth curled up slightly, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Domain of slumber, activate! Chapter 23: One-sided Chapter 23: One-sided Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As Xu Liushuang gave the order, an invisible wave spread out from the ring, covering the entire Space 7 Escape Room. In an instant, all the tourists, whether they were ying or waiting for their turn, felt drowsy. Following that, everyone fell to the ground with a series of thuds. Their eyes were shut and they were sound asleep. The fox demons in the shop were all shocked when they saw what happened. But soon, something even more shocking happened. The unconscious tourists all disappeared from the scene. After moving the ordinary people in the domain to a safe ce, Xu Liushuang ordered an attack through his phone and led the way into the shop. Su Mo was in Team Furong as he followed closely behind. Originally, with his strength, he would definitely not be allowed to participate in the attack this time. After all, the opponent was a fox lord that was at least at level 4. The shockwaves from the battle might even be able to kill him easily. However, Su Mo patted his chest, saying that he and the fox demons were nemeses and that he had to take revenge for his ex-girlfriend no matter what. Chu Qingwu had been moved by his passionate performance and said that she would take care of him during the battle, promising that she would not let Su Mo lose a single hair. This was why Xu Liushuang reluctantly agreed to let hime along. At this moment, Su Mo was obediently following Chu Qingwu. He watched as she fired at the fox demons in the distance one after another. There were quite a few fox demons present, but most of them were of very low levels, only at level 1 or 2. level 3 fox demons were as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. Furthermore, these fox demons were unable to unleash their full strength due to Deacon Xu¡¯s domain of slumber, which he had cast with the help of a magic item. It could force the targets within the domain into a state of deep sleep. Never mind ordinary people who would be affected without a doubt, even the fox demons with higher resistance felt drowsy. The level 1 fox demons were like drunkards, unable to walk properly. The level 2 ones could barely escape, but their steps were staggering. Only those at level 3 could still maintain a certainbat power for the time being. However, any two Transcendents could easily kill a level 3 fox demon now. Looking at this one-sided battle, Su Mo felt for the first time the immense power of magic items. If he had a powerful magic item, even he, who was only at level 1, would be able to kill an opponent at level 3. Of course, an ordinary magic item could at most give the wielder a corresponding advantage in a battle of the same level. To kill an opponent across two levels, one had to use a top-grade magic item. Su Mo did not know if he could do the same with other magic items, but with the lightless sword that was said to be able to cut through anything under level 7, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. This made him even more desperate to get merits. However, even if they managed to kill the fox lord here today, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get any merits. Even though he had found the exact location, it wouldn¡¯t take look to filter through the locations without the information he provided either¡­ ¡°It¡¯s really too difficult to get merit! It¡¯s much easier to gain lifespan,¡± Su Mo looked at his continuously rising HP and felt quite pleased. He wondered how much lifespan he would gain from today¡¯s battle. Just as Su Mo was thinking about this, a loud noise suddenly came from above him. A bright ss wall was smashed into pieces, and a huge grey fox with warts all over its body suddenly fell from the sky. There were many wounds on its body, but it was not blood that flowed out of the wounds. Instead, it was a gray-ck mucus. As soon as the sticky liquidnded on the ground, the ground began to corrode and a light smoke rose. ¡°Xiao Chu, stop it!¡± Before Xu Liushuang had even finished his order, Chu Qingwu had already pulled out her gun and raised her hand to shoot out a few red bullets. The fox dodged a few times but was unable topletely avoid the many bullets. A red bullet hit its shoulder, and the wound burst into mes. The mes rose as if they wanted to devour its entire body. However, the Fox simply stretched out its ws and pressed them against the mes. With a sizzling sound, the mes were suddenly extinguished, leaving only a piece of charred flesh. Soon, the flesh fell off and regenerated. It looked at them with cold eyes and suddenly opened its mouth, letting out a sharp roar, ¡°Roar!¡± Chu Qingwu had already sensed that something was amiss when the fox had moved. She pushed Su Mo far away, and in the next second, the terrifying sound wave fell on her. Chu Qingwu let out a muffled groan and was sent flying on the spot. Su Mo stuck to the wall. Even though he was 20 or so meters away and was blocked by the counter and other items, he still felt a splitting headache and extreme disgust. Endless terrifying illusions appeared in front of him. Every illusion was mocking his failure, disdaining his cowardice, scolding his selfishness, and asking him to die quickly! He raised his trembling right hand and aimed it at his temple. At this moment, a voice that sounded like an incantation came from upstairs, ¡°Brilliant light!¡± Endless light suddenly burst out, and it was as if there was another sun in the sky. The hall on the first floor was enveloped in light, and the grey fox let out a shrill cry before fleeing like lightning. Xu Liushuang and Xu Wei followed closely behind. Under the illumination of the light, a wisp of ck gas rose from Su Mo¡¯s body and was instantly burned away by the light. Su Mo suddenly came back to his senses. He looked at his right index finger, which was very close to his temple, and immediately put his hand down, but his back was covered in a cold sweat. If the finger sword was released, he would definitely not be able to block it no matter how solid his head was! He didn¡¯t expect a level 4 monster to be so strong. Just the aftershock of the attack almost made him die on the spot. No wonder Xu Liushuang didn¡¯t want him toe. There was a huge difference between level 4 and level 3. Even if he were tounch a sneak attack, it would probably be very difficult for him to cause any harm to that demon. Su Mo stood up from the ground and looked at Chu Qingwu, who had also fallen beside the counter. He quickly stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Sister Qingwu, are you alright?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re fine, how can I not be?¡± Chu Qingwu rubbed her head and held his hand. She stood up with her strong legs. Looking at Su Mo¡¯s sorry figure, she smiled and said, ¡°Now you¡¯ve seen how powerful a level 4 demon is, right?¡± Su Mo bitterly smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s truly powerful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when you break through to level 4, you will definitely not be weaker than it. After all, you are a sword saint,¡± Chu Qingwu patted his shoulder and consoled him with a smile. Su Mo was not dejected, and he turned to look around the hall. The hall was empty, with only some ss, paper, teacups, and other misceneous items left on the ground. The low-level fox demons that had been killed earlier had already turned into pus. Then, the pus was all evaporated by the terrifying light. Now, not even a trace was left behind. The remaining fox demons had all fled into the escape rooms. Even the level 4 gray fox had done the same. Considering therge group of Transcendents who was fighting inside, Su Mo decided not to join in the fun to ensure his safety. Even if he would have to let some lifespan pass him by, it would be better than dying in the aftermath of a battle between high-level Transcendents. Either way, he had already gotten a huge share. Looking at the eager Chu Qingwu, Su Mo smiled and said, ¡°Sister Qingwu, you can go in. After all, maybe you can help. I¡¯m going outside to get some fresh air.¡± After saying that, he took the initiative to leave and walked towards the door. Looking at his back view as he left, a rare trace of emotion shed in Chu Qingwu¡¯s eyes. Without much hesitation, she entered the escape rooms. Such aplex and dark environment was natural home ground for a gunner who could curve their bullets. At the same time, in the deepest part of the escape rooms, a green figure covered in blood stumbled in. It stretched out its paw and pressed it against a brick. In the next second, the wall immediately turned, revealing a small hole. The green fox quickly crawled in. Chapter 24: Magic Item Chapter 24: Magic Item Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Transcendents ran amok in the shop, and their abilities flew everywhere to the point they almost tore the shop down. On the other hand, it was quiet and peaceful outside the shop. Thanks to his colleagues from the security bureau, the entire street was blocked off. Apart from the four people who stayed behind, it was empty. When Su Mo walked out, he even saw that Xue Qiaoqiao was drinking a cup of milk tea. She looked so carefree that it was as if she was just here to take a stroll. She didn¡¯t seem like she was on a mission. ¡°If you had aptop to watch your dramas, that would be perfect.¡± ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll bring aptop next time,¡± Xue Qiaoqiao nodded in agreement. ¡°I don¡¯t think Captain Zhang and Deacon Xu would be happy to see this.¡± ¡°Well, what can we do?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao blinked innocently, ¡°I¡¯m a healer. You can¡¯t let me go to the front line, right? Besides, if I do, the enemy will definitely target me and throw all their attacks at me. If my teammates don¡¯t protect me in time, I¡¯ll be dead on the battlefield.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao feigned a look as if she was about to cry, looking pitiful and helpless. Seeing this drama queen¡¯s performance, Su Mo could not help but roll his eyes and ask, ¡°Do you still have milk tea?¡± ¡°I only have this cup, and I¡¯ve already drunk it. Do you want it?¡± ¡°Are you willing to give it to me?¡± ¡°Haha, in your dreams,¡± Xue Qiaoqiao took a sip of the cheese smugly, her pretty almond-shaped eyes narrowing in happiness. However, at this moment, a warm voice suddenly came from nearby, ¡°I also have milk tea here, and it¡¯s still unopened. Do you want it?¡± Su Mo looked at the fashionably dressed beauty beside him. If he didn¡¯t remember wrongly, this person and the timid-looking girl beside her had both stood behind Chen Rong. In other words, they were all members of Team Dongfang. After reading their stats, he found out that one of them was a beast tamer and the other was a marksman, both at level 1. No wonder they were left outside. Looking at the milk tea in the beast tamer¡¯s hand, Su Mo smiled and shook his head, ¡°Thank you. I was just saying. You don¡¯t have to take it seriously.¡± ¡°But I have extra milk tea,¡± The beast tamer said in a sweet voice. Xue Qiaoqiao gave him a sidelong nce and Su Mo shrugged his shoulders. Before he could refuse, the level 1 enchanter, who he had met once in the garrison residence, suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m a little thirsty too. Do you want me to help you drink it?¡± The beast tamer looked at the pimples on the enchanter¡¯s face and silently retracted her hand. She abruptly said, ¡°I almost forgot, this cup was ordered by our captain. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine,¡± The young enchanter smiled brightly, ¡°We¡¯re all teammates, so we should help each other. May I know your names?¡± ¡°I¡¯m He Shuang, a level 1 beast tamer. This is Xu Huimei, a level 1 marksman.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Ren Zehong, a level one enchanter. I¡¯ve been awakened for five days and have mastered two abilities.¡± He Shuang was slightly surprised, ¡°Did you awaken a new ability in five days?¡± ¡°It was just luck, luck.¡± this can¡¯t be exined by luck. I¡¯ve been following the paradigms for a month now and haven¡¯t gained any new abilities. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m more suited for the enchanter profession,¡± Ren Zehongughed out loud, but he could not hide the smugness on his face. ¡°You enchanters should be very good at smithing magic items, right?¡± After hearing about Ren Zehong¡¯s profession, He Shuang seemed to be a little more enthusiastic. Hearing this, Su Mo also silently perked up his ears. Ren Zehong¡¯s expression was a little awkward, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to forge magic items. It¡¯s said that the first magic items were made by the friars, but there were simply too few friars, and the number of magic items they made couldn¡¯t meet the needs of the Transcendents at all. It was untilter that the profession of enchanter was gradually discovered. By gradually mastering the forging technique through enchantment, only then can enchanters sessfully forge magic items. Under normal circumstances, an enchanter below level seven would only know some enchantment and repair techniques at most. Topletely smith a magic item, one would have to pass the second advancement ritual and reach level seven. That¡¯s why magic items are so expensive and rare on the market. Most of the magic items used by mid-and low-level Transcendents are repaired by enchanters, but there are exceptions. For example, the ring-shaped magic item that Deacon Xu used to cast the domain of slumber just now is actually a rare earth-grade magic item. Its power is by no means limited to the level you are seeing now.¡± ¡°Deacon Xu is truly rich. No wonder he¡¯s known as the strongest level 4,¡± Thinking about the ten rings on Xu Liushuang¡¯s fingers, He Shuang couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. Ren Zehong didn¡¯t think much of it, ¡°It¡¯s just ten rings. When I break through to level 6, I can make my own magic items too. When the timees, let alone ten, I can even make a hundred with enough materials. In terms of magic items, it¡¯s still up to us enchanters.¡± ¡°In the future, when I buy magic items from you, you have to give me a discount,¡± He Shuang smiled charmingly. ¡°It¡¯s discussable, very much so,¡± Ren Zehong¡¯s heart fluttered at herughter. He Shuang nced at Su Mo and said to Ren Zehong, ¡°Since everyone is a newly awakened level 1 Transcendent, we should get closer to each other. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know, but Su Mo here has awakened the sword saint profession. He¡¯s extremely strong and has a limitless future. Even our captain couldn¡¯t wait to recruit him. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s not very interested. Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s fine for us to be friends.¡± Ren Zehong nced at him and said, ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s better to awaken a support-type profession. This way, you can stay at the back and not risk your life at the front line. You can live longer.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao nodded in agreement. Su Mo said in a speechless manner, ¡°Deacon Xu has already said that the spatial activities are bing increasingly intense. Who knows when arge number of cracks will suddenly appear? At that time, let alone ordinary people, even low-level Transcendents like us might not be able to protect ourselves. That¡¯s why I feel that it¡¯s better to master morebat skills or get betterbat equipment. Even if we don¡¯t have to go to the front line, we have to ensure our own safety in the chaos.¡± ¡°As long as we advance fast enough, it¡¯ll be fine, right?¡± Ren Zehong smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already learned a second ability. Perhaps it won¡¯t be long before I canprehend a few more abilities and sessfully step into level 2. Just by relying on theprehensive enhancement of physical fitness from the profession level-advancement, some low-level monsters can dream on aboutying a hand on me. As a Sword Saint, you¡¯re always fighting on the front line, so I suggest you try toprehend more abilities. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be toote for you to regret if you encounter a difficult enemy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, that¡¯s indeed the case,¡± Su Mo said as he nodded in agreement, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not as talented, and I haven¡¯tprehended any powerful new abilities yet. ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Ren Zehong looked at Su Mo and said as if he was an elder, ¡°It should¡¯ve been a few days since you awakened. You have to work hard. You should know that there¡¯s another sword Saint in Tianmu City, right? Your senior is so very talented. He gained seven abilities at level 1 and reached level 2 in less than a month. When he was at level 3, he could even cross the huge gap and kill a level 4 being. He¡¯s now a big shot that we can only look up to. You have to make him your goal.¡± This was not the first time Su Mo had heard that Tianmu City had two sword saints. He was just about to ask the name of this senior when Xue Qiaoqiao suddenly shouted, ¡°Perk up! Something has happened underground!¡± Chapter 25: Sword Saints Are All Monsters! Chapter 25: Sword Saints Are All Monsters! Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Underground? Everyone was confused. He Shuang, Ren Zehong, and Xu Huimei looked at each other. Su Mo immediately followed Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s gaze and looked at the nearby manhole cover. He knew that Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s words were not without reason. After checking her attributes, he knew that Xue Qiaoqiao had an ability called life detection. Under normal circumstances, this ability was used to detect life signs. For example, to check the battlefield for survivors, perform a check on the enemy to see if they are truly dead, or perform an examination on a teammate who had been determined to be dead to see if there is any way to save them. It was because of this ability that Xue Qiaoqiao never failed in the field of healing. After all, Transcendents were different from ordinary people. Just because they had no pulse or heartbeat didn¡¯t mean they were dead. And now, since she said that there was something underground, there must be something. Su Mo stepped forward and raised his hand to release the retractable sword. He said to everyone, ¡°All of you, step back.¡± The three of them hesitated. Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s expression was solemn as she said in a deep voice, ¡°Listen to him. Everyone, retreat to the back.¡± Perhaps Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s tone was too formal, or perhaps it was because everyone realized that she was a level 3 Transcendent, but He Shuang and the others quickly retreated. They had just hidden behind an SUV when a loud ¡°bang¡± was heard. Like a marsh gas explosion, the manhole cover flew up into the sky and flipped dozens of times in the air beforending heavily on a car at the side. The roof of the car copsed, and the car window shattered into pieces, debris falling all over the ground. Xue Qiaoqiao couldn¡¯t help but cry out when she saw this, ¡°This is our team¡¯s car! Xiao Mo! Kill that level 2 fox demon!¡± ¡°What? Level 2?¡± Su Mo felt his hair stand on end. The next second, a green fox suddenly rushed out of the manhole. Su Mo did not even think and immediately shed. Extremely sharp sword energy followed the edge of his sword and shed forward. Wherever the sword Qi passed, a deep mark was plowed on the ground. Caught off guard, the green fox¡¯s already-injured body once again exploded with blood. It let out a painful hiss as it fell to the ground. It had originally nned to immediately escape, but after realizing that Su Mo was only at level 1, hatred instantly overwhelmed its rationality, and it rushed over like lightning. At that moment, Su Mo felt an indescribable sense of danger. This was the first time he had fought a demon head-on after bing a Transcendent. Although the other party seemed to be seriously injured, it was still a level 2 demon. The green fox was as fast as lightning, and its body was fleeting like a shadow. Even though Su Mo had never been so focused before, it was still difficult for him to see its trajectory. Each time the sword fell, it only hit the illusion and missed. Whenever the green fox flew past him, it would always leave a wound on him. At the most dangerous moment, it was only three or four centimeters away from tearing his neck apart. In just ten or so seconds, Su Mo¡¯s entire body was covered in blood, and he looked as if he would copse at any moment. At this moment, he felt the same as when he first met Lin Keke. He was filled with an irresistible grievance and a sense of weakness. ¡°It¡¯s different now! I¡¯mpletely different! I¡¯m no longer an ordinary person!¡± It was as if he wanted to kill his past self on the spot, an extremely violent and ruthless aura suddenly rose from Su Mo¡¯s body. He no longer dodged the attacks that were not fatal. For a moment, his sword attacks were like rain, and the sword light was like a waterfall. The dense storm sword and the courage to go all out forced the green fox to show itself. Then, Su Mo used the eye of truth to see where the other party was standing. He shed down with his sword, but it didn¡¯t hit. An energy sword formed in his left hand at lightning speed, and he instantly shed out a second time, cutting off ayer of skin and flesh from the green fox¡¯s foot. Without waiting for the other party to cry out in pain, the finger sword that had been hidden for a long time was unleashed at a close distance. It instantly pierced through the head of the Azure Fox, and arge amount of blood sttered out. Looking at the green fox, who was gradually losing its breath after falling to the ground, the scene fell silent for a moment. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the bloodied figure, who was panting heavily. Xue Qiaoqiao, who had been preparing to buff Su Mo, watched all of it happen and couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. Under normal circumstances, with a level 3 healer like her present, even if ten level 2 fox demons appeared, they could drag the enemy to death. This was why she dared to let Su Mo take the initiative to fight. Who would have thought that the boy, who had just awakened a few days ago, would give her such a big surprise when facing a level 2 fox demon? He fought alone and didn¡¯t retreat even when injured, counterattacking from the brink of death, thus turning defeat into victory. Were all sword saints this powerful? No, rather, he was strong! Xue Qiaoqiao sharply sensed the change in Su Mo¡¯s temperament. If he had been an unsharpened sword before, he had at the very least been tempered now,ying a solid foundation for future sharpening. Behind the other car, He Shuang and the other two also looked at Su Mo in shock. They had heard of the power of a sword saint. However, what they heard was just hearsay. What they saw in person was even more shocking. Especially since they knew that the other party had only be a sword saint for a few days. Had it even been a week? To think he could already kill a level 2 fox demon. Even though the fox demon was already severely injured, it was still a level 2 demon. Beating up a level 1 Transcendent should¡¯ve been child¡¯s y. Yet, Su Mo had broken allmon sense and killed the demon on the spot. Since he was able to achieve such a feat now, wouldn¡¯t he soar if he was given more time? At the same time, Ren Zehong noticed with his sharp eyes that the other party had used at least four abilities during the battle. It had only been a few days, and he had already awakened so many new abilities? They were all at level 1, so why was he so outstanding? Ren Zehong held it in for a long time before he spat out a few words, ¡°Sword Saints are all monsters!¡± On the side, He Shuang sighed in amazement as she whispered to Xu Huimei, ¡°The captain has been too careless. She probably didn¡¯t expect Su Mo to be so strong. If she had known about his strength, she wouldn¡¯t have hugged him back then. She would¡¯ve just stuffed a note with a hotel room number into his hands to get the matter done and kidnap him into our team. With this God here, we won¡¯t have to worry about people dying on missions in the future.¡± Xu Huimei nodded in agreement. ¡°Poison removal! Quick heal! Spirit strengthening! Physical strength recovery!¡± Xue Qiaoqiao used four skills in a row, all on Su Mo. In that instant, Su Mo felt all of his negative statuses, such as being poisoned, bleeding, and fatigued, disappear. He hadpletely recovered, and he even felt better than before the battle. Su Mo looked at Xue Qiaoqiao andined, ¡°If you had given me buffs earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have had to use such a long time to fight a level 2 fox demon.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve also gained a lot, haven¡¯t you?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao replied with a smile. Su Mo clenched his hands. Indeed, he felt that he had grown a lotpared to before. Although he had previously mastered many skills through the lottery, he felt very unfamiliar with those skills and always felt a barrier when using them. However, it was different now. Even if his proficiency was not high enough, he could release and retract his attacks as he wished, hitting wherever he aimed at. The improvement of control over one¡¯s abilities was not something that could be easily achieved through training. It had to be done through actualbat. However, just as he was busy experiencing the lingering effects of the feeling of being in control, Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she shouted anxiously, ¡°Retreat at once!¡± Su Mo did not hesitate and quickly retreated. He and Xue Qiaoqiao hid far away. The next second, an aura that emitted a huge pressure suddenly burst out from the bottom of the manhole. A grey light shot out like lightning. Behind it, an arrow of light shot out at an even faster speed and pierced through the grey figure. A shrill scream that stirred one¡¯s mind came from the air. Immediately, a corpse fell heavily and turned into a huge body. It was the giant grey fox that had been running for a long time. Chapter 26: Door Chapter 26: Door Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The gray fox wasrger than he had imagined. It was the size of a small car, about three times the size of the green fox next to it. Its body was covered in countless tumors. With its death, these tumors all burst open and a dark ck liquid like oil flew out, corroding the ground and leaving deep marks. Even though it was dead, its body still exuded a powerful and soul-stirring pressure, like the corpse of a giant dragon, making it difficult for people to approach. ¡°As expected of a level 4 monster!¡± Su Mo felt the pressure and the faint joy he had felt from killing the green fox was quickly suppressed. He knew very well that killing a Level-2 monster was nothing. If he encountered a level 4 gray fox like this one, he might not even be able to escape. Yet in the situation where the demons of the origin world were invading, this was highly possible. He had to seize the time to improve his strength. Thinking about this, Su Mo looked at his lifespan which was rapidly increasing on his stats window. Looking at the rate of the increase, he estimated that this level 4 gray fox should be able to give him 100 lifespan points. In other words, a level 4 monster was just enough to give him a guaranteed chance to get a gold profession card. Thank God he had joined the official organizations early on that he was able to follow his teammates and loot all the time, developing in secret. Otherwise, if he were to rely on himself, who knew when he would be able to save up enough lifespan? Even with the game interface, his advancement speed would have been dozens of times slower than it was now. ¡°As expected of myself. I¡¯ve managed to cling to the best from the beginning!¡± Su Mo felt quite smug. At that moment, a noise came from the sewer. Then, a few people climbed up from below. The leader was Deacon Xu Liushuang who was leading the team. He had long lost his initial gentlemanly demeanor. Not only was his hair messy, but his branded suit was also covered in dirt and dust. Even his carefullybed mustache had lost its exquisiteness and elegance, and it was sticking up in all directions. Following closely behind Xu Liushuang was the second level 4 Transcendent on this trip, Xu Wei. He also looked messy. Even his signature Afro was burnt in several ces. Zhang Zhenyu, Old Master Zhou, and the others came up one after another, but they were not as miserable as the two in front. Looking at the gray fox¡¯s corpse not far away, Xu Wei could not help but spit on the ground, ¡°Damn it, I almost failed miserably in an easy task. Who would have thought that this b*tch had so many secret weapons?!¡± ¡°It came from the origin world, after all. There are simply too many broken magic items there. Any one of them can be used as a secret weapon,¡± As Xu Liushuang spoke, he retracted the domain of slumber that covered the Space 7 Escape Room. Then, his gaze was attracted by the green fox that was turning into pus. He asked curiously, ¡°You killed this level 2 demon?¡± The person he was asking was Xue Qiaoqiao, who was not far away. Xue Qiaoqiao shook her head and pointed at Su Mo, ¡°You should know that it was the work of a sword saint by looking at its injuries.¡± ¡°He did it alone?¡± ¡°What else do you think it was?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao was full of pride, ¡°Xiao Su is much stronger than you think. ¡± Xu Liushuang immediately looked at Su Mo in surprise. Even Xu Wei, Zhang Zhenyu, and the others at the side cast their gazes over in shock. Even though the green fox was about to melt into pus, with their keen senses, they could clearly tell that it was a level 2 monster. It wasn¡¯t rare for a level 1 Transcendent to kill a level 2 demon, but the problem was, how many days had it been since the level 1 Transcendent¡¯s awakening? Where did this genius sword saint Come from? Xu Wei suddenly pped his thigh and said with a pained heart, ¡°Why did you have to join Team Furong? This is simply casting pearls before swine!¡± Zhang Zhenyu replied smugly, ¡°Oh my, this is really luck that can¡¯t be stopped. I heard that someone in the next team awakened as a heavy cannoneer. In my opinion, even a cannoneer can¡¯t match up to our Xiao Su¡¯s speed of improvement.¡± Hearing this, Xu Wei was even more jealous. Ignoring this small matter, Xu Liushuang quickly turned his gaze to the gray fox demon. He squatted and examined it carefully. His brows gradually furrowed and he said, ¡°This is the fox king, not the fox lord!¡± Su Mo approached the fox king silently and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between the two?¡± Xu Liushuang exined to Su Mo and the others in a serious tone, ¡°It¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve encountered a fox demon. The Bureau has even done some research on them. In the fox demon race, the fox lord has the highest status, not the fox king. All the fox monsters were born by the fox lord, including the fox king. The fox king can be said to be the most powerful fox demon of its generation, butpared to the fox lord, it is still very much inferior.¡± ¡°If this is not the fox lord, then how do you exin the number of fox demons here?¡± Xu Wei asked with a frown. Xu Liushuang hesitated and said, ¡°Maybe they sneaked in as a group, or maybe the fox lord died of dystocia duringbor¡­¡± Xue Qiaoqiao was speechless when she heard this, ¡°Do you even believe your own guess?¡± Without waiting for his reply, Chu Qingwu shouted from the other side, ¡°Look what I found!¡± As she spoke, she strode over with her long legs. Then, she opened the exquisite suitcase in front of everyone. A crystal with a special crack was immediately presented. ¡°The void-splitting stone!¡± Xu Liushuang eximed in disbelief, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a strictly controlled strategic resource? Why would it appear in a ce like this?¡± Su Mo looked at the crystal, and his heart trembled. By browsing through some of the important posts in the Transcendent¡¯s forum, he had mastered a lot of basic knowledge rted to the Transcendent world. The void-splitting stones were special crystals born in space storms. They could be used to stabilize space, anchor locations, create channels, and so on. It was said that some high-level Transcendents could even build teleportation gates with them and thus achieve long-distance fixed-point teleportation. Due to this special effect, from the moment the void-splitting stone was known, it was ssified as a strategic material under strict control. The control of these stones was so strict that even a regional deacon like Xu Liushuang could not get his hands on one. But now, they had found a void-splitting stone in the fox demon¡¯s gathering point. On the bright side, perhaps the fox demons had brought the void-splitting stone with them. After all, many ces in the origin world had void-splitting stones. But if they didn¡¯t and instead obtained it from humans¡­ The matter would be huge. Many people already feel a terrifying storm brewing just by thinking about this possibility. Xu Liushuang, on the other hand, did not think that far. That was because there was an urgent problem in front of him. He looked at the crowd and took a deep breath, ¡°It seems that there is only one exnation for the appearance of so many fox demons. They must have opened the Door.¡± Chapter 27: Draw Lottery Chapter 27: Draw Lottery Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When they heard the word ¡°Door¡±, everyone¡¯s expression turned serious. Su Mo¡¯s heart also felt heavy. The origin world was not in the same space-time as the human world. When two worlds came into contact with each other, the point of contact would often form a spatial rift. Most of the spatial rifts would only exist for a split second. However, some could exist for a longer time and form stable spatial passages and were known as ¡°Doors¡±. Logically speaking, since the two worlds had intersected for such a long time, arge number of Doors should have appeared and allowed the demons of the origin world to continuously invade. The reason why such a thing hadn¡¯t happened was mainly thanks to the Celestial Association. The Celestial Association was a specialized organization established by Dawn Bureau. Its only function was to monitor all spatial fluctuations. The formation of a Door would often produce rtivelyrge spatial fluctuations. Such a spatial fluctuation could not be hidden from the Celestial Association. Under normal circumstances, before a Door was formed, the Celestial Association would have informed the relevant personnel and arranged the corresponding power to stop the formation of the Door in its cradle. Even if a Door had been formed by ident, they had enough power to close it by force. It was also because of this that the peace in the human world could be maintained until now. Then why was there another Door now? As if he had guessed everyone¡¯s doubts, Xu Liushuang exined with an ugly expression, ¡°Although the Celestial Association can monitor all spatial fluctuations, it mainly targets spatial fluctuations above level 3. Spatial fluctuations at level 3 and below are frequent and dense, and there could be up to a thousand of them every day in a district. Most of the low-level spatial fluctuations would not form spatial cracks. Even if a crack was formed for a short time, the mirage demons most probably would not be able to sneak over in time. All the mirage demons who manage to do so are extremely lucky. After all, they have to find a crack that they could pass through at the right time and ce. It would be impressive if even two or three of them could make it through the rift. Some of the slower ones will even be cut in half by the rift. Half of them will be in the human world, while the other half stays in the origin world. These sneaky mirage demons are thus the main targets of the divisions to clean up, acting as a further patch for the safety of the public.¡± ¡°However, there are exceptions asionally. For example, if a level 3 spatial fluctuation formed a longsting spatial rift, it might disappear soon if left alone. However, if someone were to interfere and artificially widen this crack, such as using a void-splitting stone to reinforce the crack, thus forming a stable space passage and forcibly erecting a Door, it would be difficult for even the Celestial Association to monitor such a situation. Unfortunately, we have encountered such a situation, and this is most likely rted to the traitor within our levels!¡± At the end of his sentence, Xu Liushuang¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. Everyone understood what he meant. Strengthening the spatial passage and forming a stable portal was not something that could be done with just one or two pieces of void-splitting stones. The stones needed might have to be calcted in the hundreds. Only the Bureau could take out such arge number of void-splitting stones in one go. It was very difficult for the mirage demons in the origin world to gather so many. If the appearance of a single void-splitting stone could not amount to sufficient evidence to reach this conclusion, then the deduction of a Door¡¯s appearance had determined that there must be a traitor in Dawn Bureau! Xu Liushuang took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He said to everyone, ¡°We only need to report the matter of the traitor, and someone will naturally deal with it. The most important thing now is to find the Door! Otherwise, the longer the matter is dyed, the more demons will appear. If this is left to be, it will likely be a situation that cannot be resolved. We can¡¯t let all these years of peace be lost in Tianmu City!¡± Everyone responded in agreement. Xu Liushuang immediately ordered, ¡°Xiao Xu, go to the shop and search for rted clues. Xiao Zhang, go to the corpses and check if there are any memory fragments. Xiao Chen, contact the security bureau and check the surveince videos in the vicinity. Let¡¯s see if we can determine the movements of the fox demons.¡± The three captains received the order and immediately got to work. Xu Liushuang took out his phone and dialed a familiar number, ¡°Chief Zhang? It¡¯s me, Xiao Xu. I have a situation here that I might need to report to you.¡± Everything was arranged in an orderly manner, and the cleaning up of the aftermath was also in progress. Xue Qiaoqiao took the initiative to go forward and treat some of the Transcendents who were injured in the battle. Another level three enchanter took the initiative to repair the damaged weapons and equipment. This scene instantly made Su Mo feel the value of collective power. Compared to those in the official organizations, the civilian Transcendents had to do almost everything themselves. If one was injured, one would have to go and buy healing potions alone. If one¡¯s weapon was damaged, one had to use one¡¯s points and employ an enchanter. No points? Scram, then. Who the f*ck would be so free toe and save those in distress? Of course, civilian Transcendents had certain advantages, though. They had more freedom in their actions, and they could take on any mission they wanted without being forced. In the face of any disasters, the official organizations¡¯ Transcendents would have to take the lead and be at the front line. Thus, throughout the year, the number of official Transcendents who died in battle was not small. However, Su Mo did not feel any fear. Firstly, it was precisely because of the frequent battles that the official Tranendents usually advanced very quickly and could awaken more abilities. Their strength was thus much stronger than the civilian Transcendents. Secondly, if he wasn¡¯t on the frontlines, where would he find so many demon corpses and obtain so many lifespan points? Thinking about that, Su Mo looked at his stats window. After experiencing these few events, he could be considered to have concluded the corresponding rtionship between the demon¡¯s level and the lifespan points it would give him after its death. A level 1 demon could give him about three lifespan points, level 2 would give him 10 points, level 3 would give him 30 points, and level 4 would give him 100 points. Of course, these were just rough numbers. Each demon specifically would have subtle differences. For example, Lin Keke, who was a level 2 demon, had provided him with 10 lifespan points. In contrast, the 2 level 2 fox demons in Boyue Vi Area had provided him with 11 and 12 lifespan points respectively during their previous sneak attack. It could only be said that Lin Keke was too weak. During the operation against Space 7 Escape Room this time, he had obtained lifespan points from a total of 12 level 1 fox demons, 5 level 2 fox demons, 2 level 3 fox demons, and 1 level 4 fox demon. Hence, he gained a total of 246 lifespan points. In addition to his original 70, he should have 316 points. Su Mo took a closer look and found that he only had 302 lifespan points, which was less than he had expected. It was most likely because his teammates had killed the fox demons too quickly, and he didn¡¯t have time to absorb all the lifespan, wasting some. Su Mo instantly felt heartache. The waste would result in a 10-hitbo or even a 20-hitbo. If one waste could amount to twenty draws, then what about ten? Or a hundred? Just thinking about it made Su Mo feel heartbroken. He had decided that when he became stronger in the future, he would definitely take the lead. He would first capture all the demons, then kill and absorb their lifespan one by one. He would not waste any of them. He had to squeeze out all their value! Thinking about this, Su Mo could not help but look forward to the next lottery draw. With more than 200 draws, he should be able to get quite a few good things, right? Chapter 28: Two New Professions Chapter 28: Two New Professions Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Mo found a long chair and sat down. He took out his phone and pretended to be browsing the forum, but his eyes were fixed on the game interface. With a thought, the card draw interface immediately opened. The familiar vast starry sky quickly appeared before his eyes. Su Mo took a deep breath and clicked on the button to draw ten consecutive times in the lower right corner. ¡°Gold! Gold!¡± He shouted in his heart. A ray of purple light streaked across the starry sky. ¡°Alright, a gold item in just ten draws is just wishful thinking. It¡¯s alright since a purple item is guaranteed.¡± A purple light shed, and the result of the card draw was immediately disyed on the interface. [Cultivation EXP book] x5 [Skill EXP book] x4 [Skill: Finger Sword] Although it was an existing skill, he could ept it. After all, the 10% proficiency would save him a lot of training time. Following this, Su Mo clicked to draw 10 again. [Cultivation EXP book] x4 [Skill EXP book] x4 [Skill: Storm Sword] [Skill: Wise Heart] Well, storm sword was also considered an acquaintance, but what the hell was the wise heart? Su Mo roughly looked at the skill description. [Wise Heart]: Able to detect the enemy¡¯s malice, the effective range is 30 meters. It seemed to be a passive skill, but it was somewhat useful. After all, he could only see the HP bar above a demon¡¯s head. If the one who wanted to hurt him was a human, this skill would be useful. Moreover, Su Mo was surprised to find that the wise heart was actually a skill of the staff bearer profession. In other words, when he obtained a new profession, all the skills of the profession will be added to the card pool, thus further expanding the card pool. The more Transcendent professions he drew, the more skills he could draw from the card pool. Of which many were skills that had yet to be mastered by the Transcendents in the real world. This was undoubtedly a good thing for him. At the very least, it would be difficult for his opponent to guess his ability. Following this, Su Mo continued with a new round of ten draws. Round after round of drawing ten consecutive draws, he was getting closer and closer to finishing 100 draws and thus obtaining the guaranteed gold item. His heart got more and more anxious as well. Every time he tapped to draw, he felt that the stars would definitely emit a golden light the next time. After a series of illusions, the golden light finally arrived. At this moment, Su Mo was not surprised at all. Instead, he wanted tough, because the gold light had only appeared during the guaranteed 100th draw! ¡°F*ck, even if I was luckyst time, you don¡¯t have to treat me like this, right?¡± Su Mo was speechless. At this moment, the golden light had dissipated, revealing its true appearance. [Cultivation EXP book] x2 [Skill EXP book] x6 [Skill: Snake Staff] [Profession: Priest] To think it was the priest profession. Seeing the result of the draw, Su Mo was quite surprised. He naturally knew about priests. Wu Linfeng, who had treated Wang Linn, was a priest. Moreover, the other party was a level 3 priest who was in the middle of his advancement ritual. After that, he did some research on the priest profession. There were clearly more people in this profession than in the staff bearer profession. The highest the profession could reach was level 9. If a priest could sessfully break through thest level barrier, the profession would thus be the 13th official Transcendent profession with aplete path. Of course, the priest profession wasn¡¯t the only Transcendent profession that was stuck at level 9, which was thest and most difficult step. Perhaps even after a few decades, they might not be able to see a priest break through past level 9. However, for him, to be a priest below level 9 was more than enough. Different from the staff bearer profession, priests not only had the ability to fight, but also the ability to heal. As such, in Su Mo¡¯s eyes, this profession was even more valuable than the staff bearer. After all, there were not manybat professions that were stronger than the sword saint. As for some support professions that had other uses, the more the better. In his career n, the development priority of these support professions was far higher than that of the otherbat professions. Su Mo decided to make the priest profession his second profession after the sword saint. One should know that a priest¡¯s healing ability could not only heal others but also themselves. This would give him more room for error in battle. Thinking about it, having a healer with him was much better than fighting alone. After making the decision, the resentment of only getting one guaranteed gold item also dissipated. Su Mo¡¯s gaze was then attracted by the skill that had been drawn at the same time as the priest profession. Snake staff. Just from its name, one would think that it was a staff with a coiling snake pattern. But in fact, it was a skill, abat skill of the staff bearer profession. It was an ability to use the staff. The attack would be fast, urate, and ruthless, like a poisonous snake, sharp and ruthless. ¡°The problem is, I don¡¯t even have a staff,¡± Su Mo looked at the retractable sword in his hand, feeling a little restless. But soon, he suppressed this restlessness and started a new round of card drawing. After ten consecutive draws, the familiar purple light lit up again. Su Mo had thought that this would be the same boring and uninteresting card drawing process as before, but after the purple light dissipated, he received a new skill that he had never seen before. [Poison Immunity]. As its name suggested, it simply allowed him to be immune to poison. The higher the level, the more immune one would be to stronger poisons. It was also a passive skill that only a priest could have. He did not expect that right after he drew the priest profession, the card pool would immediately have the profession¡¯s skill. Of course, if he did not enter the new profession, he would not be able to use the skill even if he got it. However, under normal circumstances, even if it was a particrly trashy profession, no one would choose to not enter the profession, right? After all, one could get a new ability for free after taking up a new profession. Su Mo shook his head and continued to draw cards. After that, up to the 90th draw, he didn¡¯t get any priest skills. He expressionlessly clicked on thest ten consecutive draws. As he looked at the golden light in the starry sky, he thought, ¡°As expected of the conservationw of luck. The end of luckiness is unluckiness, and the end of unluckiness is luckiness. The probability doesn¡¯t lie. Do you think I¡¯ve never studied probability theory? Those who are good at mathematics are all cunning. I¡¯ve only gotten the guaranteed gold time in the end. This is already the bottom. Next, it¡¯ll be an upward curve.¡± ¡­ Su Mo¡¯s thoughts ran wild. A golden light shed, and the results of the card draws were immediately disyed on the interface. [Cultivation EXP book] x7 [Skill EXP book] x1 [Skill: Snake Staff] [Profession: Marksman] Hmm? Marksman? Su Mo¡¯s eyes widened. To think he drew a long-ranged profession? In his shock, Su Mo could not help but look at the gentle and timid Xu Huimei not far away. He didn¡¯t expect that in the blink of an eye, he would be a peer of the other party. To be honest, Chu Qingwu could be considered his peer as well. She was his senior, so maybe he could ask her for advice¡­ Question: How to increase the uracy of shooting? Chu Qingwu: A mature bullet should learn to find the enemy by itself. Su Mo thought about it and decided to forget it. He was certain that the arrows he shot would not be able to do that. Either way, the second gold item had already been drawn. Su Mo nced at his stats. He still had 102 lifespan points. If he used all of them, he could probably earn another gold item. Even if he strictly followed the 70 lifespan base policy, he could still do three more ten consecutive draws. ¡°Let¡¯s see what I can get from thest thirty draws!¡± Su Mo clicked on the ten consecutive draws button, and the starry sky lit up¡­ Chapter 29 Xiaocang Mountain 29 Xiaocang Mountain In the blink of an eye, the screen was filled with purple. N?v(el)B\\jnn Even though Su Mo knew that getting gold was just an extravagant hope, but the time the hope had been allowed to live was too short. At the very least, the interface should''ve left him some room for some beautiful fantasies. He stared at the purple light wearily and saw the card drawing content on the interface. [cultivation EXP book] x4 [skill EXP book] x4 [Skill: Blood Coagtion Sword] x2 Great, the skill he got was the blood coagtion sword again. Was the interface afraid that he had too many lives to spare? Su Mo was just speechless. Then, he clicked on thest two ten consecutive draws in session, and it did give him some treasures. [Sword Energy Shield]: Form a shield by releasing sword energy. When the enemy''s attacknded on the shield, it would be greatly weakened by the sword energy. [Wind-chasing Arrow]: The arrow shot out will be buffed by the wind''s speed and will be three times faster than a normal arrow. These two skills were quite useful. One could be used for defense, while the other was a long-range attack skill. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a suitable bow now, so he couldn''t use the power of the wind-chasing arrow just yet. If he found a suitable one in the exchange area, he might as well buy it then. After finishing drawing two hundred and thirty draws, he only had 72 lifespan points left. He didn''t intend to draw thest two, preparing to gather enough to perform the next ten consecutive draws. With how unlucky he currently was, it was almost impossible for him to get gold. It would be better to wait till he could draw ten consecutive draws and get a purple skill. After all, the purple light looked more dazzling, right? Under normal circumstances, after drawing the cards, it was time to add the EXP books to the professions and skills. However, considering that he had yet to take up the two special professions of priest and marksman, Su Mo decided to do so first and obtain the abilities that this would give him. He turned and walked to an empty public toilet. "This is probably the harshest environment where one will ever take up a new profession." Along with the powerful water pir, two rays of light shed on Su Mo''s body. With that, not only did he sessfully take up two new professions, but he also gained two new skills. [Super Endurance]: A passive skill that allows the user to possess endurance that far surpasses ordinary people. [Night Vision]: Able to see everything around you even in the dark. There was no doubt that these were two excellent skills. Super endurance didn''t need to be exined. Not only could it be widely used in battle, but in the most primitive "battlefields" between men and women, it could also y a role that could not be underestimated. In fact, Su Mo suspected that many of the priests would practice the paradigms of this skill with intention. If it was a female priest... That would be too terrifying. As for night vision, it was the ability awakened by the special profession of marksman. However, it could also y a supporting role for other professions, such as the sword saint. In a dark environment, a sword saint with this skill like him would definitely have an advantage over other sword saints. Even if his opponent wanted to use the darkness to deceive him, the other party would simply be asking for trouble. Now that all the skills had been confirmed, the next step was to officially use the EXP books. Su Mo''s gaze focused, and he started to look at all the resources he had obtained from the card draws. [cultivation EXP book] x73 [skill EXP book] x130 [Skill: Storm Sword] x5 [Skill: Blood Coagtion Sword] x3 [Skill: Finger Sword] x3 [Skill: Sword Energy sh] x3 [Skill: Eye of Truth] x2 [Skill: Wise Heart] x2 [Skill: Snake Staff] x2 [Skill: Sword Energy Shield] [Skill: Wind-chasing Arrow] [Skill: Super Endurance] [Skill: Night Vision] [Profession: Priest] [Profession: Marksman] Su Mo looked at the long list and felt his scalp go numb. What would it be like if he performed a thousand draws? He didn''t even dare to think about it. Su Mo immediately focused his attention on what was in front of him. There was nothing more to be said about the professions. All 73 cultivation EXP books were added to the sword saint profession. After all, his main battle profession had to reach level 2 as soon as possible. With a thought, the cultivation EXP books all turned into light spots and merged into the sword saint profession''s progress bar. In an instant, the sword saint''s EXP bar progressed from one-third to half of the bar. From the looks of it, after two more rounds of the lottery, he should be able to step into level 2. Now that he was done with the profession upgrading, the next was the skills. Never mind the EXP conversion from the skill books of the existing skills, the most important thing now was the skills he wanted to improve. First of all, sword aura shield. Before considering victory, consider defeat. Then, another attack-type skill. Su Mo''s gaze fell on the sword energy sh. Thus, his interface changed. [Professions: Sword Saint level 1 (50%), priest level 1, marksman level 1, staff bearer level 1] [Abilities: Sword energy shield level 2, sword energy sh level 1 (90%), storm sword level 1 (50%), finger sword level 1 (40%), instant sword level 1 (30%), blood coagtion sword level 1 (30%), sword condensation technique level 1 (30%), eye of truth level 1 (20%), wise heart level 1 (10%), snake staff level 1 (10%), poison immunity level 1, wind-chasing arrow level 1, super endurance level 1, dark vision level 1] Looking at the interface, he had a total of 14 skills. Among the level 1 Transcendents, few couldpare to him. His interface could be said to be extremely luxurious. It was a pity that though it was luxurious, the amazing number was not as useful as being specialized. Perhaps he could use many of these skills now, but when he reached level 2, level 3, or even higher, he had to make some sacrifices. His greatest advantage was not the number of skills he had, but the ability to select the best skills across many professions that suited him the most and thus develop his elite skill bank. This was the same for his professions. He didn''t have to spend time and effort to develop every profession he had drawn. All he needed to do was to develop those that he used and needed the most. This was probably also the path chosen by those with multiple professions. It was just that he had many more professions than those who had multiple professions. In essence, there was no difference. Su Mo rationally recognized this and snapped back to reality from the dazzling array of sses and skills. After finishing using the urinal, Su Mo pressed the flush button and left. He went to the sink to wash his hands and left the toilet calmly. Seeing the group gathered, he quickly walked forward. When he got closer, he heard Captain Zhang reporting to Xu Liushuang, "...ording to the conversation I heard from the memory fragments, there is a high probability that they came from Xiaocang Mountain. The earliest member can be traced back to a month ago, which means that the crack has probably been there for a month." Xu Wei also nodded and said, "I found a few strands of foxtail grass and beef tendon grass in the corner of the shop. These types of grass usually grow in the deep mountains, so the grass was likely attached to the foxes and they''ve brought them here. In addition, I also found someone''s identity card in the bag of one of the fox demons. The address on the identity card is a vige on Xiaocang Mountain. That person may have been killed by the fox demon." "What did the security bureau say?" Xu Liushuang turned to look at Chen Rong. Chen Rong quickly replied, "After looking at the surveince footage, the fox demons first appeared in Chunhua Town that''s in the north. Further north of Chunhua Town is the deste Xiaocang Mountain. "It seems that the Door might really be in the Xiaocang Mountain," Xu Liushuang looked at the crowd and decisively ordered, "Although the inspection report from the Celestial Association hasn''t been sent yet, we can''t wait any longer. This matter cannot be dyed for even a second. All members, head to Xiaocang Mountain immediately and search for the Door!" "Understood!" Everyone agreed in unison. Su Mo fell into deep thought. Xiaocang Mountain? He seemed to have heard of this ce not long ago. Chapter 30 Stone Village 30 Stone Vige Xiaocang Mountain was located in the western suburbs of Tianmu City, near the viges below. Due to its remote and deste location, few people came here normally. Except for a few small viges on the mountain, there were only a few bold, curious, and adventurous tourists. At this very moment, in the quiet mountain forest to the west of Xiaocang Mountain, Su Mo and Xue Qiaoqiao were walking forward, step by step. There were no obvious paths in the forest. Other than the tall trees were only the many small trees that grew as they pleased and spread their branches in all directions, forming a dazzling maze. If it wasn''t for the positioning function of the mobile phone he had, Su Mo would rather die than enter this ce. He even suspected that he might be trapped in this mountain before he could find the fox demons. Even if Xue Qiaoqiao was beside him, it didn''t seem to make much of a difference. She also didn''t know the way. Rather, it wasn''t just that she didn''t know the way. She couldn''t even tell north from south here. Say he had a one-in-ten chance of being saved if he had gone on the adventure alone, if he brought Xue Qiaoqiao along, then even thisst hope would be gone. Fortunately, they did note here for an adventure. Instead, they were looking for traces of those fox demons. Since all the clues pointed to Xiaocang Mountain, there was no reason for Xu Liushuang not to bring his team over. However, even someone as experienced as Deacon Xu had also underestimated the size of Xiaocang Mountain. At first, many people thought it was a small hill. In the end, when they arrived at the scene, they found that it was a f*cking huge mountain! Even though it was unexpected, Xu Liushuang still gritted his teeth and arranged for people to go in and search. Fortunately, they were all Transcendents, and their physical fitness far exceeded that of ordinary people. Moreover, all of them carried mobile phones that could locate their position. N?v(el)B\\jnn This way, even if one had to travel alone, it would not be a problem at all. Of course, that was only for those who were experienced. Experienced and powerful professionals such as Old Master Zhou and Zhang Zhenyu traveled alone in the search areas. Only people like Su Mo, who had only be a Transcendent not too long ago would have an experienced senior leading them. The experienced senior leading Su Mo this time was Xue Qiaoqiao, but he kept feeling that Xu Liushuang had given him a burden instead. "Oh my..." As he was thinking, Xue Qiaoqiao suddenly stepped into a pit hidden under fallen leaves. Just as she was about to slide down, Su Mo quickly reached out and pulled her back, managing to pull her back from the edge of danger. "Thank, thank you!" Xue Qiaoqiao''s face turned pale as she looked at the mud-like pit below. Although she would not die from falling, it was certain that she would be disheveled. If that happened, she would be aughingstock when they returned and met up with everyone else. How could she, Xue Qiaoqiao, ruin her reputation in such a ce? Su Mo looked at the location on his phone and then at his surroundings. He roughly estimated the distance and said to Xue Qiaoqiao, "We should be able to reach Stone Vige in another 1000 meters." When Xue Qiaoqiao heard this, she said gloomily, "There are so many mountain viges around here. Why are you so adamant about Stone Vige? " "It''s because I think the fox demons might be near Stone Vige." "How is that possible?" Xue Qiaoqiao used her hand as a small fan to fan herself, "ording to the lost identity card, there''s a high probability that they''re in the Zhao Vige on the mountainside. Even if they''re not exactly in that vige, they''re probably in the nearby viges. They can''t possibly grow wings and fly deep into the mountain. I think you''re overthinking it." "Maybe, but we still have to go and see the situation," Su Mo looked ahead, his gaze slightly solemn. He did not decide to head to Stone Vige on a whim. In fact, ording to the seller, the old mountain ginseng that he had bought back then was from Stone Vige. In other words, the old ginseng that had been contaminated with the origin power might have grown near the Door. Of course, he wasn''t very sure about this. Perhaps a spatial fluctuation had identally opened up a crack, causing the ginseng to be infected with origin power. Perhaps it was because the wild ginseng had been identally infected with the origin power when it was being sold in the market. Or could it be that the mountain ginseng had once been ced together with items from the origin world and was thus infected with the origin power? All in all, there were many possibilities. This was also why Su Mo had not told Xu Liushuang about the situation and instead decided to investigate it himself. It would be best if they didn''t find the fox demons. It didn''t matter if they did either. They could send a message through their mobile phones and wait for the others toe. Then, he could follow behind and loot lifespan points. It was a perfect n. Even though Xue Qiaoqiao''s addition to his team had caused a slight w in his n, Su Mo was confident that his n would still work. After trudging forward for another few hundred meters, they could finally see the vige buildings in the distance. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang with a notification. A message had arrived. Xu Wei had found some fox demons where he was and was dealing with them. Xue Qiaoqiao raised her phone at Su Mo and said smugly, "See, didn''t I tell you they were over there?" Su Mo shrugged his shoulders and said, "Either way, Captain Xu didn''t ask for reinforcements, so he should be able to handle it alone. Since we''re here, we have to go and take a look." Xue Qiaoqiao looked at the nearby Stone Vige, which was hidden by the forest, and wore a ferocious expression, " Let''s go! I can''t have climbed this mountain for nothing today!" The two of them walked forward, and soon, the entirety of Stone Vige appeared in front of them. It was a small vige with at most twenty to thirty households. Most of the houses in the vige were square, built with countless stones. The roof was also made of some thin stone pieces stacked on top of each other. It had a kind of rough beauty. However, when they entered the vige, they realized that the entire vige was silent. There was not a single person. "Don''t tell me they all went down the mountain to the market?" Walking from the entrance of the vige to the depths, Xue Qiaoqiao looked at the empty houses and asked in confusion. "It can''t possibly be that everyone in the whole vige went to the market together. They should''ve at least left some people behind to watch the houses." Su Mo looked at the loquat trees in the vige. A few of them had been picked clean, but a few others had loquats scattered densely under them. In addition, there were clearly many traces of the vige rearing poultry, yet he didn''t even see a single fowl. His heart sank slightly, and he had an extremely bad feeling. At this moment, a shrill scream was heard from not far away. Chapter 31 Desperate Situation 31 Desperate Situation The cry was shrill, sharp, and sounded young, but the despair and resentment contained within were apparent. Su Mo and Xue Qiaoqiao looked at each other, and without a word, they immediately rushed in the direction of the cry. After passing through the stone houses and the forest, they soon arrived at a hillside. From afar, seven or eight people were standing at the bottom of the slope. Except for the couple and the child in the middle who were indeed human, the other five people surrounding them all looked like vigers, but Su Mo could see bright HP bars above their heads. In addition, those five "people" were eating. The couple in the middle was covered in blood and was already half-dead. Only the little girl who was standing behind them had tears all over her face. She was trembling and so frightened that she could not move. It was obvious that she was the one who had screamed. At this moment, the five fox demons at the bottom of the slope sensed Su Mo and Xue Qiaoqiao''s arrival. They raised their heads, revealing blood-stained lips and vicious smiles. When they saw Su Mo and Xue Qiaoqiao, the smiles on their faces became even wider, as if they had seen delicious prey. Except for one who stayed behind to keep an eye on the little girl, the remaining four took the initiative to rush over, ready to capture them. "This bunch of bastards!" Xue Qiaoqiao''s body trembled as she couldn''t help but curse. At the side, Su Mo had already charged down like a ferocious tiger. Borrowing the momentum of his downward charge, Su Mo''s speed increased, and he released the retractable sword. Just as he was about to make contact with the fox demon leader, a wave of sword energy suddenly burst out from the sword. "Sword energy sh!" The extremely sharp sword energy swept across, and wherever it reached, all the small trees and nts that were taller than his waist broke. Amidst the fluttering grass and the creaking sound of trees copsing, the smile on the face of the fox demon who was leading the group turned into shock, then fear. With the sound of something being pierced, blood burst out from the demon''s waist. Even the fox demon behind the leader was instantly cut in half. Perhaps their life force was too strong, but they didn''t die on the spot. Instead, they struggled on the ground and let out shrill cries. Seeing this cruel scene, the faces of the other two fox demons behind them turned pale, and they looked at Su Mo in fear before turning and running without a word. "How can I allow you to leave as you please? Instant sh!" Su Mo instantly appeared behind the two fox demons and shed down with his sword. The sword light cut through the upper bodies of the two fox demons. Amid the blood, he looked at thest fox demon at the bottom of the slope. The fox demon turned around and tried to hold the little girl behind it hostage. "Finger sword!" Su Mo pointed, and sharp sword energy shot out from his fingertips that instantly pierced through the back of the fox demon. The fox demon staggered two steps forward due to the force and fell to the ground. Its body twitched and stopped moving. In the blink of an eye, he had taken care of the 5 level 1 fox demons, but Su Mo did not feel too happy. The couple at the bottom of the slope was dead. The little girl had thus lost her parentspletely. Five fox demons were not even as valuable as a human''s finger. "Well done!" Xue Qiaoqiao patted him on the shoulder and walked toward the little girl at the foot of the mountain. She first checked on the couple''s injuries. After confirming that they could not be saved, she began to treat the little girl. Even though the little girl had managed to escape alive, she had suffered a huge mental blow. Xue Qiaoqiao cast mentalfort and other skills on her to ensure that her emotions were slightly stabilized. After that, she began to ask her about the situation. At that moment, Su Mo, who had finished absorbing the lifespan from the four fox demons, also came over. He heard the little girl continue, "A month ago, a strange crack appeared near the vige. Grandpa vige chief, Uncle Wang, and the others went to check it out out of curiosity, but they encountered some terrifying demons and were possessed by those demons. Then, those demons hunted around the vige. Everyone was panicking and ran in all directions. My parents also brought me away and we hid in a hidden cave nearby. We would asionally hear screams from the surroundings, all of which were the sounds of the uncles and aunties in the vige being hunted. We relied on the mushrooms in the cave, underground water, rats, and so on to barely survive. However, we also finished all the food in the past few days. As such, we were forced toe out, and at the same time, we nned to use this opportunity to escape down the mountain. In the end, they caught us not long after we came out. To protect me, my parents were..." The little girl''s tears fell again as she spoke. Xue Qiaoqiao used a sleep spell on her to make her fall asleep, preventing her from being triggered again. At the same time, her and Su Mo''s expressions became serious. "It seems like the Door is really nearby," Su Mo said in a low voice, "We have to quickly send out the information and then leave with this little girl. We can''t stay here. There must be stronger fox demons near the Door. We''ll have to wait for the main force toe and deal with it." Xue Qiaoqiao nodded in agreement and immediately used her phone to inform the others about the situation here. However, as soon as she sent the message, more than a dozen fox demons suddenly appeared on the mountain. There were even a few that were at level 2. Seeing Su Mo''s group of three, they roared as they rushed over. "Let''s go!" Xue Qiaoqiao''s expression changed. She picked up the little girl and rushed out with Su Mo. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Stop them!" "Roar!" "Roar!" ... The fox demons chasing behind them cried out at the same time, and the sound waves they released had a strange hallucinating effect. In an instant, Su Mo felt as if the scenery around him was ovepping. It was as if he couldn''t step on solid ground and could fall down at any moment. He covered his ears, gritted his teeth, and continued to run. With super endurance, he followed behind Xue Qiaoqiao and barely managed not to be left behind. On the way, they kept meeting fox demons who came from other ces to capture them. Most of them were at level 2, and there was even one at level 3. If not for Xue Qiaoqiao noticing that something was wrong in advance, they would have run straight into it. Running and dodging all the way, there was simply no time to distinguish the direction in the dense forest. In the end, they finally left the dense and lush forest. What appeared in front of them was an extremely widendscape. It was so wide that they were on a high cliff where the bottom could not be seen. They had run to the edge of the cliff. The road ahead was a dead end. Behind him, more than a dozen fox demons walked out of the forest one after another, most of whom were level 2. Even further away, more fox demons were rushing over. Seeing this, Su Mo''s heart sank. Chapter 32: A New Function Has Been Unlocked Chapter 32: A New Function Has Been Unlocked Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The mountain wind whistled, bringing with it a slight whimper. On the craggy and steep cliff, three figures were forced into a desperate situation. The little girl was in a deep sleep with her eyes closed,pletely unaware of the crisis in the outside world. Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s fair, oval-shaped face was filled with unprecedented nervousness. Su Mo, who was standing at the side, smiled and asked, ¡°Sister Qiaoqiao, do you think we can be saved if we jump down?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a light mage, not a celestial. If we fall to our deaths, what the hell am I going to save us with?¡± ¡°Do you think there will be a huge tree growing in the middle of the cliff that just so happens to be there and allows the three of us to jump down and hang on from it without any problems?¡± ¡°You might as well fantasize aboutnding on the back of a huge eagle and flying away.¡± ¡°But in theory, the weight of the three of us suddenlynding on the body of a huge eagle would probably be unbearable.¡± ¡°Well, won¡¯t the tree on the cliff be broken?¡± ¡°With my strong right arm, I might be able to grab a root before we fall.¡± ¡°Compared to your arm, I¡¯d rather believe that there¡¯s a bigke below. If we fall into the water, we might be able to survive due to the water¡¯s buffer.¡± ¡°My stupid sister Qiaoqiao, I have to teach you some science. To be honest, at this height, there¡¯s no difference between falling into the water or on t ground.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just go and die?¡± Seeing Xue Qiaoqiao go crazy, Su Moughed, and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this right? Sister Qiaoqiao, it doesn¡¯t suit you to keep a straight face. If you have too many wrinkles on your face, it will be very difficult for you to get married in the future.¡± As he spoke, Su Mo walked forward, slowly raising the sword in his hand. He faced the encirclement of seven level 2 fox demons without any hesitation. All that was left for Xue Qiaoqiao was a solid back. Xue Qiaoqiao looked at his back and burst intoughter. She carefully ced the little girl on the ground. Then, she stretched her back and nced at the silver chain on her hand as she muttered to herself, ¡°It seems like I have no choice but to use my full strength today.¡± At the same time, Su Mo was already engaged in battle with the fox demons. The enemies were at level 2, uninjured, and were more than his party. No matter how one thought about it, this was a dead end. However, Su Mo¡¯s mind was surprisingly calm, and he did not feel any fear or panic. Facing the fox demon not far away, he shed down with his sword, ¡°Sword energy sh!¡± The sharp sword energy that had always been sessful was dodged by the other party nimbly. ¡°So this is the reaction speed of a level 2 fox demon? Wow, just wow.¡± With a slight thought, storm sword was suddenly executed. With that, the sword attacks were like rain, forcing back the other fox demons who were approaching. ¡°Finger sword!¡± Su Mo saw an opening and abruptly pointed at the fox demon with his left hand. The fox demon immediately dodged to the side, but the sword light still pierced through its shoulder, and its body froze slightly. ¡°Instant sword!¡± Su Mo teleported closer and shed down with his sword, sending the fox demon¡¯s head flying. However, he did not feel any joy in his heart, ¡°Just killing this one has already revealed more than half of my trump cards. There are still six left, and each one will definitely be harder to kill than thest. If we dyed any longer, the pursuers behind would probably all catch up. Ha, what¡¯s the point of thinking so much? Since it¡¯s already a dead end, it¡¯s my gain even if I drag one more with me to hell!¡± At this moment, the wise heart made him feel the dangering from the left. Su Mo did not even think and immediately used the instant sword, arriving before the enemy six meters to the right and shing down. The sword missed while a head-sized hole had been sted where he had been standing. ¡°A secret weapon?!¡± Su Mo¡¯s pupils could not help but slightly constrict. The enemy¡¯s power was overwhelming, to begin with, and now, their equipment was even better than this. Wow, this was just adding insult to injury. At the same time, the fox demon opposite him suddenly opened its mouth and sprayed poisonous mist at him. Even though Su Mo had quickly retreated, he still felt a little dizzy. It seemed that the level 1 poison immunity was not able topletely nullify the intense poison. Just as he was thinking about how to reverse the situation, rays of warm light suddenly fell on his body. ¡°Poison removal! Berserk power! Keen perception! Divine protection!¡± ¡­ Eight or nine buffs instantly fell on Su Mo¡¯s body. In that instant, he felt all the negative statuses disappear, and his entire body was filled with energy, his spirit was unprecedentedly high. Damn it, never mind a bunch of level 2 fox demons, he could now even kill a level 9 dragon! Su Mo instantly went berserk. With all kinds of buffs stacked on him, he had be a humanoid harvester. The various skills he used were much more powerful than before. Some of the level 2 fox demons were killed on the spot before they could react. Seeing that only two were left, but more fox demons were swarming over from the forest, Su Mo¡¯s heart suddenly welled with militant pride. His sword attacks were like rain as he entered the group of fox demons and began to kill them. As he killed, one buff after anothernded on him. This made his attacks even more bloodied and violent. In the end, even trading injuries for lives had be a regr offensive method. The fox demons still standing were all shocked when they saw the corpses on the ground. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the other party¡¯s aura had always been at level 1 throughout the battle, they would¡¯ve thought that they were fighting a level 3 Transcendent. The buffs were a little too ridiculous! At that moment, some of the fox demons who had regained their senses finally turned their attention to Xue Qiaoqiao. The girl in the white dress who didn¡¯t seem to have any offensive power was the main culprit of the heavy loss. In an instant, many fox demons ignored Su Mo and went straight for Xue Qiaoqiao. Even though Su Mo had done his best to stop them, quite a few still managed to break through his blockade and surrounded Xue Qiaoqiao, who was at the end of the cliff. However, they had just arrived, and their raised ws had yet to fall when the few level 2 fox demons had their heads smashed into pieces by her. Seeing this, Su Mo asked curiously, ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you good at fighting?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him, ¡°Even if I¡¯m a healing-type light mage, I¡¯m still at level 3. Just because I¡¯m not good at fighting doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t have the ability to fight. However, fighting would consume my strength. For every demon I kill, you will lose a point of enhancement.¡± ¡°Alright, let the professionals handle the professional matters,¡± Su Mo did not say much and continued to clear out the fox demons. Time continued to pass, and the rugged cliff was gradually covered with crisscrossing traces of battle. Many ces were covered in pungent pus. The figure standing upright gradually began to be unable to hold on, and he was entirely stained with blood. At the end of the cliff, the white-dressed girl¡¯s lips were pale, and her body was slightly swaying. She stretched out her trembling hands, but she couldn¡¯t even cast a low-level healing skill. Thest fox demon was killed on the spot by Su Mo despite his injuries. However, not only did he not rx, but he looked at the fox demons who had just arrived from the distance. Level 3 fox demons. ¡°Is this the end?¡± Su Mo looked at the broken enchanted sword in his hand and smiled bitterly. This sword probably couldn¡¯t even be repaired, huh? To think he wasted three million here, he was such a prodigal. Su Mo sighed and looked at Xue Qiaoqiao, who was still as pretty and lovely as before. Xue Qiaoqiao ran her fingers through her soft hair, which had been ruffled by the wind, and smiled, ¡°What a pity, I¡¯m about to die. I¡¯ve never tasted a young body in my life. Well, based on your performance just now, I could let you take advantage of me a little.¡± Su Mo crossed his arms, his face filled with wariness, ¡°Don¡¯t take advantage of me. I¡¯m still a virgin.¡± ¡°Su Mo!¡± Xue Qiaoqiao gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not a virgin?¡± ¡°Then, then I¡¯ll just make do with you.¡± ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll give you the time to make do?¡± ¡°Well, we can¡¯t say for sure,¡± Su Mo said as he looked at his stats. There was a notification on the top left corner of the interface. [Congrattions, you have umted more than 1000 lifespan points. A new function has been unlocked.] Chapter 33: Burn Chapter 33: Burn Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The notification on the interface did not just appear. Instead, it had suddenly appeared during the battle just now when he had been berserk killing and had no time to check. Now that he was free, he finally had the opportunity to look at it. Originally, he thought that there would not be any substantial changes and it was probably something like a congrattory message with a few auspicious words and a message of blessing. Who would have thought that a new function would be unlocked? With a powerful enemy right before him, Su Mo did not have time to think and immediately started to check. There were only two new functions. One was general conversion and the other was burn. The general conversion was easy to understand. Before, when he drew different professions, he could only take up the respective profession, and there was no other way he could use the profession cards. Now, this limit had been broken. When he drew a different profession, he could convert it into general EXP points and add them to any profession of his choice. For example, if he drew a special profession like the exorcist now, other than taking up the exorcist profession, he could also convert it into general cultivation EXP and add it to other professions such as the sword saint and priest professions, increasing the advancement progress of those professions. The change seemed very small, but to him, it was ultimately important. First of all, he didn¡¯t need to take up so many professions, in the first ce. After all, many professions were repetitive. For example, staff bearer and sword saint were both melee professions, while at the same time, the former couldn¡¯t bepared to thetter in terms ofbat power and potential. As such, instead of taking up the staff bearer profession, it was better to use it to increase the cultivation progress of the sword saint profession and advance to level 2 faster. Other than that, even if he took up many special professions, after reaching a certain level, their future would be cut off. Take the staff bearer profession for example. If he wanted to advance to a higher level, or even break through to level 9, he would have to spend a lot of effort and explore himself. He clearly had other professions that lead to higher levels, so why should he waste time on this? The poor cost performance made it obvious that doing so was not a wise choice. Third, as the public understood, it was almost impossible for a level 1 multiple-profession Transcendent to defeat a level 2 single-profession Transcendent. Having multiple sses would indeed increase one¡¯s physical fitness, but it would greatly slow down the speed of one¡¯s profession leveling. Think about it. One day, one would finally painstakingly advance hundreds of professions to level 6, but the geniuses of the same generation with single-profession professions might have already broken through level 9 and realized the transformation of their life essence. How the f*ck could theypete with this? No matter how talented one was in various fields, could onepare to a professional? ¡°Having an infinite number of professions is not a wise choice! Focusing my attention on developing a few main professions that canplement each other will not only speed up my cultivation speed but also cover up for my ws in all aspects. This is the best choice!¡± Su Mo instantly understood. Moreover, the general conversion function was not limited to sses. It could also be used on skills. In other words, no matter what skill he got in the future, he could convert them into skill EXP and add them to the skills he wanted to upgrade. This also broke the rule of ¡°you can¡¯t use the profession¡¯s skills without taking up the profession¡±. It allowed him to truly achieve the freedom of all skills. It was also because of this that he would then able to turn all the unimportant professions into cultivation EXP that he urgently needed without any scruples. He instantly understood the importance of this function. Su Mo then looked at the second function. The second function was called ¡°burn¡±. It sounded very domineering, and its effect was also very terrifying. When used, it could burn professions and skills. When he burned his professions, it will increase his physical fitness and Transcendent power. As for how much he could improve, that would depend on his profession¡¯s level and cultivation progress. For example, burning the sword saint profession whose progress bar had reached 50% would bring different elevations than burning the marksman profession he had just drawn. If he burned a skill, at the cost of crippling the skill, the most powerful attack ording to the skill¡¯s effect could beunched. How strong this attack was would also depend on how strong the burnt skill was. Without a doubt, this function was simply too important to him. Especially at a time like this, it was no different from a life-saving function. Even if he still couldn¡¯t save his life in the end, it would at the very least allow him to struggle a little longer. Su Mo took a deep breath and smiled at the pale-faced Xue Qiaoqiao. Then, he turned to look at the few level 3 fox demons that were approaching. Without any hesitation, he immediately activated burn. The first thing he chose to burn was the staff bearer profession. The minute the profession was ignited, a majestic and turbulent power rushed out of his body, filling his nearly dried-up body almost instantly, and also giving him the illusion that his entire body was about to burst. Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief when she sensed the change in his aura. The few level 3 fox demons on the other side, who were already cautious, also became more vignt. Su Mo¡¯s level could no longer fool them. After all, he had killed so many fox demons. His actualbat ability was not equal to his level, not to mention that his aura had suddenly erupted. He might have some special trump card. Even if his trump card couldn¡¯t kill them, it might be able to severely injure them. There was simply no need to sacrifice themselves for a trapped beast that was about to be defeated. The fox demons had thought it all through, but Su Mo could not stay where he was and fight with them. This was because burning the profession had a time limit. It couldn¡¯t possibly burn endlessly. After the mes went out, his strength would bepletely gone. At that time, he would truly be at the mercy of others. Su Mo did not waste any time, and he did not even get close to the fox demons to fight. Even if he felt that hisbat power allowed him to temporarily hold his own against level 3 demons, a stalemate was useless in solving the current predicament. He immediately burnt his skill. After the wind-chasing arrow was ignited, the skill immediately disappeared from the interface. Instead, an extremely hot arrow of light condensed in his hand. It instantly shot out! The level 3 fox demon that was targeted by the light arrow turned pale with fright. It only had the time to move a few steps to the side before the light arrow pierced through its body, bringing with it a spray of blood. The fox demon covered its wound with a look of disbelief. If it had dodged a little slower just now, it would have definitely died here. Who would¡¯ve thought that the kid could stillunch such a powerful attack at this point? Su Mo also sighed slightly. Although the arrow was powerful and fast, he had no experience with this skill. Ultimately, it was not strong enough to deal with a level-three fox demon. He then burnt the snake staff skill that had 10% progress. With that, Su Mo formed a sword in his hand, and using it as a staff, he closed in on the injured fox demon. In the short few seconds of fighting, the power of the skill disappeared, and he had sessfully seriously injured the injured fox demon. Next was the instant sword, which had 30% progress. With a sh of his sword, he finally killed the injured stage three fox demon. The staff bearer profession¡¯s burning status disappeared, and the fox demons surrounded him from all sides. Su Mo then ignited the marksman profession. Next up was the only skill that had reached level 2, sword aura shield. The violent protective sword energy made it impossible for the surrounding fox demons to get close. Two puffs of gray-ck poisonous fog suddenly descended, and Su Mo ignited his level 1 poison immunity. At the same time, he burned the finger sword skill that had 40% progress. With the cover of the poisonous fog, he pierced through the two fox demons who tried to poison him. One was dead and the other was injured. One had to take advantage of the enemy¡¯s weakness! Su Mo immediately burned the storm sword skill that had 50% progress and instantly tore the injured fox demon into pieces with hundreds of violent sword lights. His steps slightly wavered, and he gritted his teeth before burning the priest profession. Faced with a fox demon who ambushed him from the left, he turned around and a blood-red sword light burst out. The fox demon looked at the huge hole in its chest with a face full of disbelief. Su Mo¡¯s face was also pale, and his aura weakened. Burning the blood coagtion sword that had 30% progress had also dealt him great damage. Fortunately, he had the healing effect of the priest profession, otherwise, he would have been unconscious. But even so, the power of the priest profession was almost exhausted. Su Mo looked at his empty stats window. The only profession he had left was sword saint. As for hisbat skill, the only one remaining now was sword energy sh, which had progress of 90%. However, would the burning of one sword energy sh be able to kill the remaining three fox demons? Su Mo bitterly smiled, but the smile soon became fierce. Just as he raised his sword and decided to die together with the enemy, the crisp sound of a gunshot rang out. The three fox demons in front of him fell one after another. Seeing the figure running out of the forest, Su Mo rxed and smiled. Then, his vision turned ck and his body fell backward as if he had lost all his strength, only to fall into a soft embrace¡­ Chapter 34: Fox Lord! Chapter 34: Fox Lord! Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Chu Qingwu¡¯s figure was vigorous as she quickly rushed over. Seeing the pale-faced Xue Qiaoqiao and unconscious Su Mo, her heart tightened slightly. Although she quickly realized that they were only exhausted and not in danger, if they did not receive treatment in time, it would likely affect their subsequent recovery. Not to mention, Su Mo had suffered many injuries. Chu Qingwu immediately took out the various secret medicine that she had brought with her. They were no ordinary medicine. Instead, they were a variety of spiritual potions made by Transcendents. They were especially used to treat the various injuries of the Transcendents. Every single one of them was extremely expensive. ¡°Here!¡± Xue Qiaoqiao took the medicine but didn¡¯t use them. Instead, she poured all the mind potions, energy potions, and even healing potions down Su Mo¡¯s throat. Seeing this, Chu Qingwu wanted to say something but stopped herself. Some of the potions were originally for Xue Qiaoqiao, who couldn¡¯t possibly have failed to notice that. Yet in the end, she had given all of them to Su Mo. When did the rtionship between the two of them be so good? Seeing that Su Mo¡¯s injuries were rapidly healing and his breathing became steady and powerful, Xue Qiaoqiao was finally relieved. She turned to Chu Qingwu and asked, ¡°Where are the others?¡± ¡°They should be here in a while. I was the closest to you guys,¡± Chu Qingwu looked at the corpses around her that had yet topletely turn into pus. There were also many traces of battle on the ground. She said with slight surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you two to be able to unleash such a powerful fighting force and kill several level-3 fox demons. This is amazing.¡± Looking at the amazed Chu Qingwu, Xue Qiaoqiao said helplessly, ¡°I stopped contributing to the battle five minutes ago.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°He killed all these level-3 fox demons by himself.¡± ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Chu Qingwu looked at Su Mo, who was lying in Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s arms, and her face was filled with disbelief. It wasn¡¯t that she had nevere into contact with a sword saint. She even had a genius sword saint by her side in the past. It was not rare for a level 1 sword saint to kill a level 2 demon, but it was extremely rare for a level 1 Transcendent to kill a level 3 demon. Even if these level 3 fox demons didn¡¯t seem to be very strong, they were still at level 3. Just the enhancement of a level 3 demon¡¯s physical abilities could easily crush a level 2 Transcendent, let alone a level 1. If he had Xue Qiaoqiao, a peak level-3 light mage, to assist him, then Su Mo might more or less have a chance of killing a level-3 demon. However, to kill one alone? No matter how she thought about it, it was just a fantasy. Reason told Chu Qingwu that this was something impossible, but when she rushed over just now, she had clearly seen Su Mo fighting with a level 3 fox demon. Furthermore, thebat power he had unleashed was definitely not only at level 1. Since Qiaoqiao wasn¡¯t helping, whatever he used just now must¡¯ve been his trump card. Thinking about how Su Mo had not only helped them solve many big cases since he joined but had even found the most important Door, Chu Qingwu¡¯s heart was filled with an inexplicable curiosity towards him. Soon, Su Mo, who had taken arge number of potions, slowly woke up. When he opened his eyes, he was surprised to see something above him. Hm? What was going on with the wave-shaped sky? Soon, when he hadpletely regained his senses, he finally realized where he was. F*ck! A knee pillow? Then, he heard a delighted voice from above him, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Su Mo slowly got up. Xue Qiaoqiao quickly held him and asked happily, ¡°How¡¯s your recovery?¡± ¡°Even though most of my injuries have already healed, I¡¯m too exhausted in terms of stamina and spirit. It¡¯ll probably be hard for me to fight again in a short time,¡± Su Mo replied with a bitter smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You just need to rest,¡± Xue Qiaoqiao smiled and said, ¡°Everyone¡¯s here already, so it¡¯s not your turn to fight now.¡± Su Mo looked into the distance and saw many Transcendents gathered on the cliff. It was obvious that most of the troops had rushed over based on the location they sent out. The leader, Xu Liushuang, was squatting and questioning the girl. Looking at the many teammates, Su Mo instantly felt a deep sense of security. Now, no matter how many level-3 fox demons rushed out, they would just be delivering themselves to their deaths. Soon, Xu Liushuang stood up after adding some details to his understanding of the events. Following this, he assigned tasks to the various parties. Then, he turned to look at Su Mo, who was being supported by Xue Qiaoqiao. He walked toward him with a smile and a look of approval on his face, ¡°You did well this time. To think you managed to determine the location of the Door. I¡¯ll ask the superiors for a merit for you when all this is done.¡± Merit? Hearing this word, Su Mo¡¯s spirit instantly jolted. He had thought that he would have to wait a year or two before he could earn his first merit. He didn¡¯t expect that just finding the location of the Door would be a meritorious service. Thinking of this, Su Mo quickly spoke up, ¡°Deacon Xu, I¡¯ve actually discovered something else.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a high chance that there¡¯s a fox lord at the Door.¡± ¡°A fox lord?!¡± Xu Liushuang¡¯s face abruptly turned serious, ¡°Are you really sure?¡± Su Mo thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Since they need void-splitting stones to stabilize the passage and expand the crack, they will have to try their best to minimize any interferences on the Door during this period. In other words, they would have to stop transporting demons. However, there were many fox demons around the vige. In other words, there¡¯s a high chance that they were all born here by the fox lord who had passed through the rift. These fox demons are all born in a short time, which is why their battle prowess is lower than those of the same level.¡± Xu Liushuang nodded slightly as if he agreed with the analysis. He furrowed his brows and thought for a moment, then raised his voice to the Transcendents around him and said, ¡°There¡¯s a change in ns. Everyone below level 3 will retreat. The remaining members are to immediately set off for the Door. I¡¯ve already reported the situation to the higher-ups, so it won¡¯t be long before reinforcements arrive. However, if a fox lord is really there, the battle just now must have rmed it. Perhaps it is now mass-producing fox demons. To prevent the fox demons from flooding the ce, we have to deal with the situation as soon as possible and interrupt her delivery!¡± Everyone agreed in unison. Chu Qingwu looked at Su Mo with a strange expression. Su Mo looked away, feeling a sense of diffidence. He thought about it carefully. What he said just now didn¡¯t seem to be wrong. Moreover, once everyone got close to the Door, they would find that his guess was right. When he was fighting with the fox demons, he unintentionally learned about all this through physical contact with the opponents. If he wanted to benefit himself, he would naturally hide this information and let the fox lord give birth to as many fox demons as possible. After all, the more fox demons there were, the more lifespan he could gain. However, considering theplex terrain and the steep mountains, if things were not handled well, many fox demons would escape and harm others. Even though Su Mo could not be considered a good person, he wouldn¡¯t be reduced to using the safety of ordinary people as resources for advancement. Otherwise, what was the difference between him and those evil Transcendents? Therefore, he immediately reported the relevant information. The team began to split up, and even he, a level 1 injured person, was about to be driven down the mountain. Su Mo tried his best to persuade Deacon Xu, and with the help of Xue Qiaoqiao and Chu Qingwu, was finally allowed to stay. After that, he confidently followed the group in the direction of the Door. He didn¡¯t think that a mere fox lord would be able to cause much harm to such a powerful team. However, he would never have thought that more than one fox lord was guarding the Door. There were three of them. Chapter 35: Demon Emperor Chapter 35: Demon Emperor Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ording to the little girl¡¯s description, the rift was located on the west side of Stone Vige, near the mountaintop. Su Mo fell behind the group and followed them. Before they even saw the rift, the surrounding environment had already begun to change. Most of the verdant and green trees had lost their green color and turned gray and ck. The tree trunks, which were already quite thick, became even thicker, almost requiring two or three people if they were each to be hugged. The branches on the tree were all twisted and many roots crawled out of the ground, forming arge patch. Some of the roots were even wriggling slowly, like tentacles with life. Looking at this strange forest, Su Mo¡¯s eyes could not help but twitch. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that they had stepped into a fantasy world. Without a doubt, the appearance of these trees further confirmed the existence of the spatial rift. Only the origin power that leaked out from the rift could have such a huge impact on the surrounding environment. From the mutation of these trees, it could be seen that origin power was by no means a safe thing. If one were to consume it without restraint, one would likely end up no different from these trees. It was no wonder that most of the Transcendents with evil professions had gone crazy. After passing through theplex roots that covered the surface of the ground, everyone soon saw the Door that they had been long searching for. It was on an exposed mountain and was no longer than five meters long and two meters wide. It was quietly floating at a low altitude, about three meters above the ground. At first nce, it looked like a small rift had been torn in the canvas-like space. Countless light gray air currents wereing out of the rift and one could faintly hear a low whistling sound. There was no doubt that this was the origin power that was close to materializing. From this origin power, Su Mo could not only feel great power but also heart-palpitating madness andyers of mental illusions. ¡°This must be the most turbid part of the origin power,¡± Su Mo quickly collected his thoughts and did not look anymore. He cast his gaze around the Door. Arge group of fox demons was squatting, sitting, or standing, guarding the Door. The most eye-catching ones were the three giant fox demons near the Door, each the size of a truck. The one on the left was ck and covered in disgusting mucus. The one in the middle was bright crimson but had no fur. The one on the right was deathly pale, but its eyes were pitch ck as if they were two holes. Out of the three, the ck one on the left had a weaker aura. As for the other two, just looking at them from afar made Su Mo feel as if he was suffocating. ¡°Other than one at level 4, there are two level 5 ones?!¡± Xu Liushuang and the others were shocked. Apart from the shock, they also noticed what the fox lords were doing. The three fox lords were guarding a pile of void-splitting stones and stimting the power within them. Under the effect of this power, the spatial rift above them gradually expanded at an extremely slow speed. Clearly, they were trying their best to open up a spatial rift in preparation for even stronger demons toe over from the origin world. Xu Liushuang, who had nned to wait for reinforcements when he saw the enemy¡¯s strength, noticed this and immediately ordered, ¡°Stop them!¡± He gave the order and took the lead in charging toward the group of fox demons. The ck fox lord let out a roar. With that, many levels 2 and 3 fox demons stood up and blocked Xu Liushuang like a flood. Xu Liushuang¡¯s attacks were unstopping as he continued to charge forward, and none of the fox demons in his way were his match. The Transcendents behind him immediately went into the group of fox demons and engaged in an unprecedented fierce battle with the fox demons around them as well. The battle entered a white-hot state from the beginning. On the other hand, Su Mo and Xue Qiaoqiao, who had yet to recover, waited quietly at the edge of the battlefield. In front of them were three long-range Transcendents, led by Chu Qingwu, and two other supporting Transcendents. Chu Qingwu and the other long-range Transcendents continued to shoot, supporting their teammates on the battlefield and clearing out some enemies that they couldn¡¯t take care of. Meanwhile, the two supporting Transcendents cast their abilities, either to enhance and heal theirrades or interfere with the enemy. Although the number of Transcendents was not many, they relied on their tacit cooperation to fight the many fox demons and even had the upper hand. Unfortunately, no one knew how long this advantage wouldst. After all, the enemy¡¯s numbers were too great. Once they were exhausted, they might fall into a situation of defeat. The most important thing was the battle situation at the higher levels. Once the higher levels failed, even if they won with great difficulty, the number of people on the scene was not enough to kill three fox lords. Su Mo worriedly looked towards the spatial rift. He saw the afro, Xu Wei, fighting intensely with the level 4 ck fox lord. Xu Liushuang, on the other hand, was fighting one against two, facing the other two level 5 fox lords. Originally, Su Mo did not have much knowledge of Xu Liushuang¡¯sbat power. After all, Xu Liushuang had only made a few moves before, and they didn¡¯t seem to be too amazing. But this time, when he actually watched Xu Liushuang¡¯s battle, only then did Su Mo understand why the other party was considered the strongest level 4 in Tianmu City. This was because he was able to fight to a standstill against the two level 5 fox lords who were one level higher than him and were supreme rulers of the demon horde. It must be known that cross-level battles usually only ever happened in the lower levels. For example, advancing from level 1 to level 2 only meant that the body would be strengthened and one would gain an additional skill while having one¡¯s skills enhanced slightly. As such, a slightly stronger level 1 could easily beat a level 2. However, the further one advanced, the greater the gap between each level. For example, going from level 9 to level 10 was a leap in the essence of life, it was the difference between humans and gods. The difference was simply unimaginable. Even a group of level 9 Transcendents would not be a match for a level 10 being, let alone one level 9. Yet, Xu Liushuang could fight two level 5 demons with his level 4 strength. Perhaps some people would say that he had borrowed the power of the magic items he had on him. However, the two level-5 fox lords were the rulers of their race, and they would notck magic items either. At least, in less than three minutes of battle, Su Mo had seen them use five magic items. However, Xu Liushuang did not lose because of this. Rather, he didn¡¯t even suffer any serious injuries. As time passed, Xu Liushuang intentionally exposed a w. After taking a direct hit from the pale fox lord¡¯s w, he activated a skill and instantly injured the opponent, then killed the fox lord on the spot. The other crimson fox lord was shocked and retreated on reflex. Xu Liushuang¡¯s face was pale but he immediately threw a ring at it. Without any hesitation, he detonated the extremely precious earth-grade magic item. The crimson fox lord let out a blood-curdling screech and fell under the spatial rift. Then, it turned around only to see three other rings flying toward it in a triangr formation. The crimson fox lord¡¯s face was filled with fear and extreme shock. The terrifying magic items exploded in an instant, emitting a dazzling light. An endless amount of power spread out in all directions. Even Xu Wei and the ck fox lord, who were fighting on the other side, were sent flying for dozens of meters. At this moment, no matter if it was the fox demon or the Transcendents, everyone was shocked. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the scene of the explosion. Then, they saw a huge pit with a huge w in it. It was a terrifying sharp w covered in ck patterns, nearly two meters wide and as thick as a Roman Pir. It emerged from the spatial rift and stood in front of the crimson fox lord. Even after taking the detonation of the magic items head-on, there was not a single wound on the surface of the w¡¯s skin. It was as if the fatal attack from before was just an illusion. When Xu Liushuang saw this, his expression changed drastically as he said in disbelief, ¡°A demon emperor?! Chapter 36: A Sword from the West! Chapter 36: A Sword from the West! Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A demon emperor? Hearing Xu Liushuang¡¯s words, the group of Transcendents could not help but look at each other in shock. Su Mo, who was not far away, also felt extremely shocked. The demon emperor was a special title that had spread from the origin world. To put it simply, the demon emperor was the most powerful mirage demon that ruled an entire area. It had tens of thousands of demon subordinates, and might even have many mirage demon tribes. Even the weakest demon emperor would at least be at level 7. The strong ones among them could even reach level 9. The destructive power of a demon emperor was far beyond that of ordinary mirage demons. ording to the records, a demon emperor had once appeared on a small ind abroad. Within a short hour of the high-level Transcendents receiving the notice and rushing over, the tens of thousands of natives on the ind were all ughtered, and the blood dyed the sea around the ind crimson. After that, the transcendents had an intense battle with the demon emperor, which resulted in the small ind disappearing from the map. After this incident, Dawn Bureau had always regarded the invasion of the Demon King as the top priority. As long as there were any signs, the Bureau would not hesitate to send high-level Transcendents to deal with it. Many military divisions were also stationed in various ces to prepare for such disasters. All the effort was just to keep the demon emperor froming through the rift. Now, seeing the huge w of the demon emperor stretching out from the origin world, the Transcendents present were shocked, but they also quickly reacted. There was no doubt that the demon emperor was powerful. Even without looking at the records, its previous performance had already exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination. Now, only one of its ws had reached this side. Once its true bodypletely descended, let alone the few Transcendents present, but even the entire Tianmu City would be destroyed. Even if the Bureau¡¯s support coulde at the fastest speed, the tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of ordinary people who had no idea what was going on would die. Some of those ordinary people might be their parents, wives, children, or even rtives and friends. No matter what, they had to hold the line. Even if they couldn¡¯t stop the demon emperor from descending, they had to try their best to dy the time of its arrival! In an instant, all the Transcendents went berserk. They were like moths to a me, rushing toward the spatial rift and going all out in destroying the void-splitting stone that maintained the spatial passage. The surrounding fox demons knew what the Transcendents were nning, so they protected the passageway with all their might and tried to stop them. The intensity of the battle rose to another level. For the first time, casualties appeared on the official team. The rest of the people were also spattered with blood but were still ready to sacrifice themselves at any moment. This bloody and brutal scene gave Su Mo a great shock. Before this, he had joined the official organization purely out of his greed for Transcendent power. He wanted to get rid of his identity as an ordinary person and be a more special existence. He didn¡¯t have many thoughts about protecting his country. Or rather, he didn¡¯t even realize the dangers of bing an official Transcendent. Even in the subsequent missions when he seemed to be leading the way, it was only because he was in the main force and his safety was guaranteed. There were not too many dangers, and he could also reap huge benefits for free. The only mistake he made was that he did not realize that Stone Vige was where the Door was when he chose to explore it. Even if he was forced to burn his professions and skills, that was because he had no other way out and could only risk his life. Now, there was clearly another way out, so what were these Transcendents fighting for? Even if they didn¡¯t take the initiative to go forward and stayed at the rear or merely maintained the battle with the surrounding fox demons, no one would say that they were wrong. They clearly didn¡¯t have to risk their lives, but now, they had all chosen to stake it all on one throw. Didn¡¯t they know that they would lose everything if they died here? As the old saying goes, it¡¯s never toote for a gentleman to take revenge. They could stay alive and continue to grow and even break through to level 9. By then, what would a mere demon emperor be? Why throw an egg at a rock here? Looking at the blood-covered figures and listening to their angry roars, Su Mo took a deep breath and silently clenched his fists, an inexplicable impulse growing in his heart. He knew that these people understood those smart people¡¯s logic, but when the time came, someone had to stand up and be a fool. Now, there was still this group of fools blocking his way. In the future, when it was his turn to make a choice, what would he do? At the same time, as the many Transcendents were charging forward, Xu Liushuang, who was at the front, also started to attack with a serious expression. Endless light burst out from his body and turned into zing mes, burning everything around the spatial rift. However, the giant w merely waved gently, and a gust of strong wind suddenly swept past, dissipating the mes on the spot. Xu Liushuang was swept back a dozen steps and only stopped after colliding with and killing three fox demons. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and raised his hand to shoot 12 light arrows at the level-5 crimson fox lord. The crimson fox lord was disdainful when it saw the light arrowsing at it. It simply opened its mouth and let out a roar, and the twelve light arrows exploded one after another. However, the moment the light arrow exploded, a figure suddenly appeared in the shining light. It was Xu Liushuang. He grinned at the crimson fox lord, who was not far away from him. Then, he raised his hand and shot three rings at the fox lord, while shooting another three at the void-splitting rocks around. As soon as he finished this set of movements, he teleported away at lightning speed. Following this, a dazzling light suddenly burst out from the six magic items, causing the crimson fox lord¡¯s expression to be extremely distorted, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me with Milord here!¡± What followed after the roar was an extremely terrifying explosion. In an instant, everyone on the scene seemed to have lost their hearing. In the next second, a surge of power spread out in all directions, and the fox demons nearby were vaporized while the battle groups further away were all sent flying far away. When the light dissipated and the smoke and dust dispersed, all that was left was a giant pit that was several timesrger than the one before. It was as if a piece of the entire mountain had been chopped off. The crimson fox lord that had made such a bold statement earlier had long disappeared. The terrifying w that was supposed to protect it only protected the pile of void-splitting stones near the rift. Obviously,pared to the arrival of its body, a mere level 5 fox lord was nothing. ¡°I would rather you protect your subordinate,¡± Xu Liushuang looked at the giant w with an ugly expression. A low roar could be heard from afar, ¡°You will pay the price for this!¡± As the demon emperor¡¯s voice fell, the pile of void-splitting stones suddenly bloomed with an extremely dazzling light and the spatial rift began to expand. The light gray origin power surged like a tide, and the length of the giant w emerging extended from five meters to ten meters, twenty meters¡­ Through the light gray airflow, one could vaguely see a demonic and majestic figure standing opposite them. Its aura was domineering and overbearing, suppressing all living beings. However, at this moment, a dazzling light suddenly shed in the sky to the west. The light arrived extremely quickly. In the blink of an eye, it arrived at the mountain and shed down. The giant w that couldn¡¯t even be slightly injured with the detonation of earth-grade magic items was cut off along the spatial rift when the light fell. The void-splitting stones on the ground exploded, and a deep ravine was cut out of the hard mountain rock. Many of the tall trees in the ravine were crushed into pieces, turning into countless fragments that fluttered in the air. Until now, everyone was still in a daze, unable to react. In the next second, tens of thousands of sword lights streaked across the sky like a meteor shower. All the sword lightsnded with great precision, prating the hundreds of fox demons without missing a single one. Along with the sound of the fox demons falling neatly, there was the angry roar of the demon emperor, ¡°You can¡¯t stop me. I¡¯lle here one day ¡­¡± With that, the spatial rift quickly shriveled, closed, and returned to normal. The demon emperor¡¯s voice could no longer be heard. Su Mo¡¯s eyes were fixed on a figure in the distance. He was dressed in white and stood in the void with an indifferent expression. He nodded slightly at Xu Liushuang, then turned and left. Su Mo asked Xue Qiaoqiao, ¡°Who is that?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao asked in surprise, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Su Mo was stunned, ¡°Should I know?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s expression was strange, ¡°He¡¯s the guardian of Tianmu¡¯s garrison building. At the same time, he¡¯s also the strongest level 6 Transcendent in Tianmu City. A peerless genius who had once killed a level 7 demon, the sword saint, Xu Changfeng.¡± Chapter 37: The Account with the Most Handsome Profile Picture! Chapter 37: The ount with the Most Handsome Profile Picture! Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The sword saint Xu Changfeng? Hearing this title, Su Mo was shocked. He had always known that there were two sword saints in Tianmu City. In other words, he had a senior. ording to what he had heard, that sword saint could be said to be a genius. He had awakened seven abilities at level 1, broken through to level 2 in less than a month, cross a level and kill a level 4 demon at level 3, and so on. Since hearing about the glorious past of this senior, Su Mo had originally nned to find time to humbly ask the other party for advice and see if there was anything to take note of for the sword saint profession. Who would have thought that the sword saint was the boss of his superior? This caused Su Mo to feel quite conflicted. After all, if the other party was only a deacon, then there wouldn¡¯t have been too much of a problem in asking him for advice. However, as the guardian of a whole city, the other party was powerful and busy. Where would he find the time to care about a weak level 1 like him? Even if they were of the same profession, it didn¡¯t mean that the other party had to take care of him. Moreover, seeing that the other party had left just after a brief gesture, it was clear the other party had a cold personality and was not easy to deal with. With this, there was no need to rush over to ask. But then again, that sword saint¡¯s strength was indeed impressive. To think he could cut off the demon emperor¡¯s body with a single sword, and kill countless fox demons on the scene from hundreds of meters away. Such terrifying destructive power and such precise judgment were simply terrifying! As expected of a top genius who had once killed a level 7 demon. Su Mo sighed in his heart, but he did not forget to walk forward. Many of the fox demons who had died on the spot were turning into pus. However, when he arrived at the scene, he only saw his lifespan increase on the interface. ¡°Although the speed of adding points this time is already very shocking, there¡¯s no doubt that arge amount would go to waste this time. After all, only by getting close to the demon¡¯s corpse can I absorb its life force and increase my lifespan. It¡¯s also troublesome if too many of these fox demons are killed at once,¡± Su Mo bitterly smiled and shook his head, his heart filled with happy worry. No matter what, this was already the best ending. At least, he could still harvest his lifespan points leisurely. If the demon emperor on the other side of the rift really came over, he probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to escape. As he thought about it, he silently harvested the lifespan. points Su Mo turned to look at the Transcendents on the field. The battle had ended, and most of the Transcendents who were lucky enough to survive sat on the ground. Some took medicine, and some were treated. Their clothes were tattered and they were covered in blood. A few of them even had their bulletproof vests torn to pieces. The only one who was still looking okay was probably Zhang Zhenyu, but even his red suit was stained with blood and filth. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry though. After all, our Captain Zhang has plenty of suits,¡± Thinking about how Zhang Zhenyu had changed his clothes several times in a row, Su Mo immediately felt at ease. In contrast, no matter how bad the survivors looked or how badly injured they were, they were at least still alive. On the other hand, the Transcendents who had died on the battlefield could no longer greet each other and joke around like before. Su Mo looked at the corpses. This time, a total of three people had been sacrificed. It didn¡¯t seem like a lot, but it was close to half of a regr team. More importantly, they were all battle-hardened veterans. There was even a captain among them. It was Team Dongfang¡¯s leader, Chen Rong, who had tried to recruit him not long ago. He looked at the other party lying on the slope, facing the sky, her eyes frozen. Su Mo seemed to be able to remember her sweet ent and warm smile. At this moment, he could only feel the uncertainty of fate. ¡°Even if I be a Transcendent, it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll be safe. I need more power to protect myself and the people around me,¡± Su Mo clenched his fists and looked at the deep ravine not far away. At this moment, a cough suddenly came from the side, ¡°Now you should have experienced the power of a high-level sword saint, right? Don¡¯t worry, work hard and cultivate. You¡¯ll have the same power in the future.¡± Su Mo turned his head and saw Xu Liushuang carrying a pile of things as he coughed and slowly walked over, ¡°What is this?¡± Facing Su Mo¡¯s curious gaze, Xu Liushuang showed him the pile of things in his arms. They were silver-gray hook-like objects that looked sharp and incisive, just like a sword. Moreover, Su Mo could feel a familiar pressure from these things. ¡°This is the remnant of the demon emperor¡¯s body. It¡¯s also the biggest harvest from this disaster,¡± Xu Liushuang exined patiently, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult for ordinary mirage demons to leave corpses behind here because of the differentws of the world. Only some special and high-level mirage demons have some special parts that will not easily degrade and can be preserved. The materials that will not easily degrade are also known as demon materials, one of the best materials for refining magic items.¡± ¡°It can be said that many of the magic items made by enchanters are made from demon materials. Of course, this doesn¡¯t mean that mirage demons oftene to our world. Most of the demon materials were obtained by high-level experts when they fought in the origin world. It¡¯s very rare for low-level Transcendents like us to be able to harvest demon materials in battle. If we submit these materials, we should be able to exchange them for a lot of points, which can be considered as redeeming some of our losses.¡± Thinking about the ten magic items that Xu Liushuang had detonated, Su Mo felt that even if he exchanged all of these demon materials for points, it would be difficult to make up for them. ¡°By the way, you mentioned that you wanted to join the Transcendent Professions Alliancest time, so have you?¡± Xu Liushuang asked. Su Mo helplessly spread out his hands, ¡°Something happened and I was interrupted.¡± ¡°You should still join them,¡± Xu Liushuang said slowly, ¡°Compared to other mutual aid organizations, the sword saints are mostly aloof and quiet, but there are also some who are more enthusiastic. If you join the mutual aid organization, you¡¯ll get more opportunities, be it invitations or missions. Moreover, don¡¯t be fooled by Guardian Xu¡¯s cold and emotionless appearance. In fact, he¡¯s one of the easier ones to get along with among the sword saints. At the very least, when you ask him a question, he¡¯ll patiently answer.¡± ¡°If you are afraid that the other party¡¯s level is too high and it¡¯s difficult to ask in real life, it would be easier to ask through the sword saint mutual aid group across the phone, and it would not be too offensive. You should take the chance since you have it. If you want to look for Guardian Xu after you join the group, remember that he¡¯s the one with the most handsome profile picture.¡± Hearing Xu Liushuang¡¯s reminders, Su Mo suddenly came to a realization and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m going to register and join the group now!¡± Xu Liushuang smiled and nodded. Seeing that all of the fox demons had been reduced to pus, Su Mo did not waste any time and immediately started to leave. After Su Mo had walked far away, Chu Qingwu approached him and asked, ¡°Is it really okay if you don¡¯t tell him Guardian Xu¡¯s ount name directly?¡± Xu Liushuang said helplessly, ¡°Guardian Xu is more artistic and would change his ount name from time to time, but he¡¯s always using the green longsword as his profile picture. As long as it¡¯s a Sword Saint, they should be able to recognize him immediately. After all, isn¡¯t the sword the most handsome thing for a sword saint? How could he be mistaken?¡± Chu Qingwu nodded and felt that this was reasonable. Two hourster, after leaving the garrison building, Su Mo had a new group on his phone. [Group name: Myriad Sword Sect, Qingyang Prefecture branch] There were only 21 people in the group, including him. It could be said that their numbers were very small. After all, the entire Qingyang Prefecture had 23 cities under its jurisdiction. Putting aside the two sword saints from Tianmu City, some cities did not even have a single sword saint. Their numbers were indeed quite small. It was no wonder that they would set up the organization at the prefecture level. If it had been like an ordinary city-level Transcendent mutual aid organization, there would probably only be one person in the group. If that was the case, why the hell was there a need for a mutual aid group? That being said, even this prefecture-level group was quite deserted. Clearly, everyone was not as free as he had imagined. It didn¡¯t matter, though. After all, he had already heard from Xu Liushuang that Guardian Xu was easier to get along with. ¡°The ount with the most handsome profile picture. The ount with the most handsome profile picture,¡± Su Mo muttered as he looked at the profile pictures of the other 20 people. When he saw one of the avatars, his eyes lit up, ¡°As expected of Deacon Xu. I can indeed recognize such a handsome profile picture at a nce.¡± Su Mo immediately tapped on the profile picture of a gxy of stars, then sent a friendly message to the other party. Chapter 38: Lifespan: 2188 Chapter 38: Lifespan: 2188 Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After closing the door and downing a can of Coke that he took out from the fridge, Su Mo took out his phone and opened the Myriad Sword Sect¡¯s group. There was still no reply in the private chat, and the group chat was also nk. ¡°It looks like Guardian Xu is still busy. After all, the huge matter of a demon emperor¡¯s invasion had just happened. Understandably, he¡¯s a little busy. However, there are also no messages in the group chat¡­ Don¡¯t these sword saints pay much attention to the group? What about the pornography pictures?¡± Su Mo felt quite helpless. This was pure sadness of not being able to appreciate beautiful things. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll see if there are any messages after a while. Since I can take up so many Transcendent professions, if the sword saint group doesn¡¯t work, I can just join another group. I don¡¯t believe that all groups have no perverts,¡± Su Mo shook his head and put his phone down to charge. He sat on the soft sofa and turned on the television. The television was ying ¡°Universe Knight.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve already watched this. Let¡¯s draw the cards first,¡± He turned his attention to the panel. Even though it was not the first time he had seen it, Su Mo¡¯s heart was still filled with a faint sense of joy. [Lifespan: 2188] This could be said to be an unprecedented new record. His lifespan was as long as 2000 years. He could live even longer than Peng Zu. If this was a normal world without magic, this lifespan alone was enough for him to write a book with the title ¡°The Two Thousand Years of the Tycoon God¡±. Su Mo was dreaming of all the things he couldn¡¯ve achieved, but he knew in his heart all of it was just a dream. After all, if this was a world without Transcendents, he would not have been able to umte so much lifespan. Based on prior observation and calction, quite a huge part of the lifespan he had now had been earned by himself. Previously, when he was trapped on the cliff and killed countless fox demons, he had sessfully umted 1000 lifespan points. After deducting the 300 that he had used up, he had earned more than 600 in one go, all earned by risking his life. In addition, he had gained the newly awakened ability to burn professions and skills, thus allowing him to kill a few more level 3 fox demons in session then. Taking everything into ount, his hard work could ount for one-third of his lifespan gain this time. The remaining two-thirds were naturally picked up from the battlefield for free. In theory, what he had gained for free was considered very little. Among the 300 fox monsters, most of them were at level 1 or level 2. There were also some at level 3. If he could¡¯ve harvested all of their lifespans, Su Mo conservatively estimated that he would be able to gain at least 3000 points. This did not even include the three fox lords. Just the three fox lords alone would¡¯ve probably provided a lifespan value of close to a thousand. Su Mo shook his head, feeling a sense of regret. However, there was nothing he could do about it. After all, the fox demons couldn¡¯t possibly just stand there like puppets and wait for him to kill them. Unless he was as powerful as Guardian Xu, then perhaps he could rely on his absolute strength to harvest urately. However, level 6 was too far away, and level 2 was something he could reach now. Su Mo took a deep breath and opened the card drawing interface. Looking at the mysterious and boundless starry sky and ncing at the 2000-plus lifespan points in the upper right corner, he felt neither sorrow nor joy. Minus the fixed 70 years of lifespan he had to keep as a base, he could use 2108 points. If he drew ten consecutive draws every time, that would be a total of 2100 draws. At the very least, he would be able to draw 21 Transcendent professions and 210 transcendence skills. The professions and skills that he had burned earlier probably amounted to less than 300 draws, but he had 2100 draws now, so maybe he could get them again. However, since he also had the general conversion now, Su Mo decided not to take on all the professions he had obtained. The same went for the skills. He would only choose the best ones. Perhaps some would say that even if he took up all the new professions, he could just burn them when facing his enemies in the future. But the problem was that burn was thest resort. Rather than being forced into a corner by the enemy, it was better to greatly improve his main battle profession and kill the opponent in advance. Su Mo made up his mind and immediately started to draw the lottery. One after another, ten consecutive draws were performed. Soon, he saw familiar skills, but also more unfamiliar skills. He didn¡¯t observe all of them as carefully as he did before. Instead, he continuously drew cards. The purple light that filled the screen did not seem to be able to make him excited. It was only when the golden light appeared that he felt some anticipation. When the result was confirmed, he anticipated the next golden light. During this period of 2100 card draws, Su Mo felt the boredom of being rich for being rich. It was no wonder that the moonlight n and the free-riders would enjoy several times the happiness of the tycoons when buying in-game purchases. For a rich person, even if one drew the wrong card now, one would ultimately be able to get what one wanted. Since the results were certain, there was not much excitement about gambling. He didn¡¯t expect that he would also be someone who had lost his happiness. This was only 2100 draws. If it was 21000, 210000, 2100000, ¡­ It would probably take a few hours just to draw the lottery. Just thinking about it made Su Mo¡¯s scalp go numb. However, that was a matter for the future. Who knew how many demons he had to kill to earn a few million? He should focus on the present. Finally, when thest golden lightnded in front of Su Mo, the 2100 draws were all done and he had obtained a total of 24 gold. On average, he had obtained one gold for every 90 draws. He couldn¡¯t be considered so unlucky that he only obtained what was guaranteed. The 24 Transcendent professions were all special professions that had all currently yet to break through to level 9. Originally, Su Mo was going to convert all these professions into cultivation EXP and add them to the sword saint profession. Fortunately, he got the priest profession again this time and Su Mo decided to keep it. He had his eyes on the healing ability of the priest. After all, he couldn¡¯t possibly team up with hispanions all the time. What if he identally encountered a powerful monster when he was alone? At this time, it was very important to know how to treat it, very important. At the very least, he would be able to heal himself and not die from a casual attack from the enemy. In terms of profession, the upper limit of the priest profession could not bepared to the light mage profession, and its healing abilities were also not as terrifying as the light mage. Unfortunately, the light mage profession was not something that could be obtained just because one wanted to. God knows how many Transcendent professions there were in this world. There might be many new professions in the card pool that had not been discovered by the world. Who knew how long he would have to wait to get the light mage profession? A bird in the hand was worth ten in the forest. Su Mo made a decision and started to add points to his two professions. First, sword saint. He was already halfway through his level 1 EXP bar. Su Mo threw in three more Transcendent profession-converted cultivation EXP, and golden light shed in an instant. He thus became a level 2 sword saint. At the same time, he also awakened a skill, the familiar sword energy sh. At that moment, arge amount of cultivationprehension appeared in Su Mo¡¯s mind, and his body was strengthened in all aspects. It was more than twice as powerful as before. ¡°So this is level 2?¡± Feeling the berserk power within his body, Su Mo pulled open the drawer and took out a nail. Looking at the nail, he bent it with his bare hands and kneaded it into a small iron ball. ¡°It seems that even without using any skills, a level 2 sword saint can easily beat ordinary people with just their physique. It won¡¯t be like level 1 that is unable to widen the gap.¡± After feeling it for a while, he continued to add points. Apart from the priest profession, all remaining 20 Transcendent professions were converted into cultivation EXP and added to the sword saint profession. The EXP bar of the sword saint profession immediately increased, surpassing one-third of level 2, and almost half of it. Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Then it¡¯s time for the priest profession. In terms of healing ability, a level one priest can¡¯tpare to a level two priest. It¡¯s also time to improve the support profession.¡± Chapter 39: Seventeen Skills! Chapter 39: Seventeen Skills! Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Although the cultivation EXP converted from the Transcendent professions had been used up by the sword saint profession, he had also drawn 232 skills other than the 24 Transcendent professions, as well as 900 skill EXP books and 944 cultivation EXP books. Su Mo immediately took up the priest profession, and the skill he awakened was the super endurance that he already had. Then, he added points to the priest profession. With his previous experience of doing so, he threw in 500 cultivation EXP books in one go. As expected, the next second, a golden light shed, and the priest profession had been sessfully upgraded to level 2. Countless cultivation insights rted to the priest profession instantly appeared in his mind and his body was further strengthened. At the same time, he also awakened a new skill: the light of life. This was the skill that Wu Linfeng had used to treat Wang Linn back then. Now, the priest profession had reached level 2, and he was left with 444 cultivation EXP books. Such an auspicious number. Su Mo added all of these EXP books to the sword saint profession. He watched as the EXP bar moved forward a little, reaching half. ¡°5000 EXP books are probably required to upgrade to level 3. Only 500 books were required to max out level 1. Compared to the progress of level 2, the amount of EXP required to upgrade from level 1 to level 2 was simply insignificant. When the main profession breaks through to a higher level, the secondary profession should also have to follow to be able to y the corresponding role. Otherwise, if a level 1 Transcendent were to heal a level 3 Transcendent¡¯s injuries, no injuries might be healed even if the level 1 healer uses up all his strength.¡± Su Mo collected his thoughts and looked at the skills he had drawn. Other than the sword energy sh, super endurance, and light of life that he had just awakened, he had drawn 232 skills this time. Compared to the few skills that he had burned previously, this number was simply terrifying to the point that it made one¡¯s scalp go numb. Moreover, he had also drawn most of the skills that had been burnt. For example, the storm sword, instant sh, blood coagtion sword, and so on were all back on him now. He felt like what he had burnt just now was probably nothing. Other than that, thanks to the general conversion that removed the restriction on skills, he could use the many skills from other professions that he had drawn without taking up the respective professions. Without a doubt, this was a shocking cheat given to him by the interface. Once others¡¯ impression of him was set that he was a sword saint, just with the skills of other professions he could use, he would be able to make the opponents suffer a huge loss. However, not all skills needed to be mastered. Those that had simr effects and side effects, were not powerful enough, or did not have strong enough characteristics were better off being converted into skill EXP and strengthening his main battle skills, rather than learning them. Quality over quantity. One sword could break all techniques. This was the logic behind it. Su Mo started to look at the skill descriptions and seriously considered all of them. In the end, after an hour-long screening, the candidates were selected. He only kept ten skills. They were the previously burned sword energy shield, storm sword, finger sword, instant sword, and poison immunity, as well as the new water flow spell, metal body technique, soul-freezing spell, purification spear, and tremor punch. Another skill that had been burned was the blood coagtion sword. However, considering the fact that using the blood coagtion sword would consume his blood energy, he decisively chose to give up on it. After all, he had burned the blood-coagtion sword previously. Although the damage he managed to deal with the skill was strong, the aftereffects continued until now. He was still weak after losing so much blood energy. As for the five new skills, each of them had its unique points. The water flow spell could turn one¡¯s body into a stream of water, allowing one to pass through extremely narrow ces or merge into rivers to hide one¡¯s tracks. Although it was not abat-type skill, it was extremely functional. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this skill had a short time limit and couldn¡¯t allow him to avoid damage, Su Mo would call it the most powerful skill. The metal body technique was aprehensive skill that could make one¡¯s body as hard and tough as metal. Not only could it be used for defense but also for closebat. Su Mo instantly thought of a certain ¡°battle scene¡±, and he could not help but inwardly sigh, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the duration is too short and is thus not worthy of me. If its duration was increased by 60 times, then it would¡¯ve been fine.¡± Then, he moved on to the next skill, the soul-freezing technique. Su Mo had seen Captain Zhang use this skill before. Without a doubt, this was a skill of the warlock profession and a very powerful skill. Think about it, to suddenly freeze the opponent in a critical battle, even if it was only for a second, would be enough to do many things. The purification spear was a skill that Su Mo had seen before. It was cast by Xue Qiaoqiao to purify negative states such as curses. He had yet to encounter any evil Transcendents who could cast curses, but if he did and was cursed by the other party, he wouldn¡¯t be helpless with this skill. After all, he would only need to stab himself with the spear. If one spear didn¡¯t work, he would use a few more. Thest skill was the tremor punch. This was a closebat skill. One could release a shock force through one¡¯s fist when it hit. Not only could it disturb the opponent¡¯s movement, but also injure the opponent¡¯s internal organs. It was like beating cattle across the mountain. Therefore, although the skill might note in handy in the future because of his sword saint profession, he still kept it. These ten skills were the most valuable skills that he had drawn this time. As for the rest, they were just firewood. Su Mo did not hesitate and immediately added points to the skills. The first was his mainbat skill, sword energy sh, which had already reached level 2. The sword condensation technique had 30% progress at level 1, so Su Mo gave it seven skill-converted skill EXP books, and it rose to level 2. Next were the sword energy shield, storm sword, finger sword, instant sword, and tremor punch. He converted ten skills for each of them, and all of them reached level 2. There were 170 skills left. Su Mo gritted his teeth and gave sword energy sh 100 skills, raising it from level 2 to level 3. This was also his first skill to reach level 3. The remaining 70 were obviously not quite enough, so he took out 300 skill EXP books from the 900 he had drawn and raised finger sword to LV3. With this, he had both closebat and ranged skills. As for the remaining 600 EXP books, Su Mo decided to give them to the support skills. He chose light of life, purification spear, poison immunity, water flow technique, soul-freezing technique, and super endurance, and raised all of them to level 2. The remaining 10 skill EXP books were all thrown into the wise heart skill. At this point, he had used up all the rewards he had drawn this time. Su Mo closed his eyes andprehended the insights for half an hour beforepletely digesting the EXP he had gained from upgrading his skills. He opened his eyes and looked at the refreshed panel. [Profession]: Sword saint level 2 (50%), priest level 2 [Skills]: Sword energy sh level 3, finger sword level 3, sword condensation technique level 2, sword energy shield level 2, storm sword level 2, instant sword level 2, tremor punch level 2, light of life level 2, purification spear level 2, poison immunity level 2, water flow technique level 2, soul-freezing technique level 2, super endurance level 2, eye of truth level 1 (20%), wise heart level 1 (20%), dark vision level 1, metal body technique level 1 Compared to when he was forced to burn his skills, his stats window was now much more luxurious. Su Mo thought to himself. Forget a few more level 3 fox demons, even if there were dozens of them, with these 17 skills as a base, he would be able to kill them all. Of course, if the sword saint profession was upgraded to level 3, there would be no need for him to burn the skills He could just beat up those of the same level. However, Su Mo knew that even if he only had half of the way left to go from level 2 to level 3, it would still take a lot of time. After all, it was not every day that he could encounter such a big event as the arrival of a demon emperor. If it were not for this incident, he would probably still be an ordinary level 1 Transcendent, let alone advancing to level 3. Now, he should slowly train himself. He could use the time to adapt to his level 2 strength and various skills. Su Mo thought like a salted fish. He did not expect to be involved in the following magnificent events. Chapter 40: The Evil Saint Token Chapter 40: The Evil Saint Token Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yaoguang City. As the capital of the Qingyang Prefecture, this was undoubtedly the safest city. This wasn¡¯t just because the famous patrollers were stationed here, but also because the Qingyang magistrate who ruled Qingyang¡¯s Transcendents, Zhu Yuexi, lived in this city. At this moment, in a small low-rise building adjacent to a government office building in Tianquan District, the bright sun shone into the room, and a few pots of green nts by the window wantonly stretched out their branches. A blue butterfly flew from the leaf of a green nt, glided over a distance, andnded on a soft white and slender finger. The figures on the 24 screens on the opposite wall saw this scene through the remote camera, but they all looked down and pretended not to see it. This was not to say that the woman opposite them was ugly that they couldn¡¯t even bear to see her face. On the contrary, she had a mature figure and an extremely beautiful face, exuding a rich and elegant temperament. Her every move could easily arouse the deepest desires in the hearts of others. If it was in ancient times, she would definitely be a femme fatale that would bewitch an emperor to neglect his duties. However,pared to her stunning appearance, her identity was clearly more respectable. She was the magistrate of the Qingyang Prefecture, Zhu Yuexi, a powerhouse at the peak of level nine. All three of her professions had reached level nine. She was publicly acknowledged as the most promising genius to inherit the title of ¡°Three Elemental Saint¡±. Hence, even though the guardians on the screen who were stationed in various parts of Qingyang Prefecture were either strong, had deep backgrounds, or were unruly, they were all very careful and respectful before Zhu Yuexi. After about half a minute, Zhu Yuexi seemed to have just realized that she was in the middle of a video conference. She flicked her fingers and let the butterfly fly away, and an imperceptible trace of pity shed through her eyes. She then said in a cold voice, ¡°Continue.¡± Xu Changfeng, who had just stopped reporting, continued, ¡°¡­ At present, it can be confirmed that the demon emperor¡¯s appearance is greatly rted to the Secret Covenant Travel Agency. They might have signed an unknown cooperation agreement with the condition being the demon emperor¡¯s arrival to gain benefits from it. I¡¯m still investigating the details, and I¡¯ll report to you as soon as I find any clues.¡± Zhu Yuexi crossed her arms and supported her delicate chin. She pondered and said, ¡°This matter might be rted to the fiend emperor. As one of the four great vice presidents of the Secret Covenant Travel Agency, the fiend emperor was just heavily injured by me not long ago. If he wants to treat his injuries andpletely recover, he would definitely need some of the divine items from the origin world, thus the basis for our cooperation.¡± After a pause, she looked at Xu Changfeng and continued to ask, ¡°How¡¯s the investigation on the smuggling of void-splitting stones going?¡± ¡°It has been confirmed that they were smuggled from the Celestial Association. It was Zhang Lie, the head of the Celestial Association¡¯s Tianmu Branch. After an inventory count, we determined that a total of 178 void-splitting stones were lost. Among them, a total of 38 pieces had been used near the Door, and the remaining 140 pieces have gone missing. Apart from that, he also stole three space-piercing amplifiers, a void detector, and¡­ An evil saint token.¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Zhu Yuexi mmed her palm on the mahogany desk. Her beautiful face showed a wave of rare anger, ¡°The evil saint token?! How dare he?¡± The group of guardians was shocked by this news, and they all fell silent. They naturally knew the importance of the evil holy token. The evil holy token was a special treasure that came from the origin world. There were three in total. It was said that after one gathered all of them, the token could help one easily break through level 9 and be a level 10 saint. However, the price was that one would easily lose one¡¯s mind and be madly evil. To kill the previous evil saint, the Dawn Bureau mobilized seven saints. In the end, four of the seven saints died on the spot before the evil saint was finally killed in the origin world. After the evil saint died, the three evil saint tokens he had mysteriously disappeared. The Dawn Bureau had thus mobilized many and searched everywhere for nearly half a year only to have recently found one in Tianmu City. Department Head Zhang of the Celestial Association¡¯s Tianmu branch had used the reason of appraising the token¡¯s authenticity to temporarily be in possession of the token. No one expected that in the blink of an eye, he would run away with the evil saint token! How could Zhu Yuexi not be angry? Xu Changfeng, who had always been proud and aloof, was sweating slightly when faced with Zhu Yuexi¡¯s anger. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered a search for Zhang Lie in the entire city, and have also put out a bounty to the civilian Transcendents. ording to the clues we have, we should be able to catch him soon.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dy your daily missions,¡± Zhu Yuexi said, ¡°I¡¯ll hand this matter over to the hunter patrollers. Someone will be heading over to your side very soon. Cooperate with them. No matter what, we can not allow a second evil saint to appear!¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Xu Changfeng lowered his head. After that, Zhu Yuexi continued to deal with some major events that happened in other cities. She also gave the corresponding instructions ording to the importance and time-tightness of the respective events. During this period, they even had a group discussion on some matters. Under the collective wisdom of the masses, some matters were thus properly resolved. When the meeting ended, it was already close to noon. Zhu Yuexi turned off the screens on the wall, crossed her hands behind her back, and stretched slightly. Her huge bust arched out before her as she let out afortable groan. Then, she pulled out a drawer that was filled to the brim with snacks. Potato chips, nuts, dried meat, soft candy, pastries, spicy sticks ¡­ Everything was avable. Zhu Yuexi took out a packet of pork jerky and tore it open. The fragrance of the delicious meat mixed with the light barbeque fragrance filled the air, making people unable to extricate themselves. She took a bite and immediately squinted her eyes in happiness. Then, she opened theptop on the table. While eating snacks, she began to watch a drama. After watching the two new episodes at 4x the normal speed, Zhu Yuexi licked the lid of the yogurt and opened the Transcendent forum. She casually browsed through a few popr posts and gave a few likes to the posts where people were arguing. She then opened her social group chats. She had joined hundreds of groups, like the Saint Candidates Group, Female Transcendents Group, Illusionist Master Group, and so on. However, most of the time, she didn¡¯t speak much and just watched silently. The outside world seemed to have long gotten used to the cold and aloof persona she created. Usually, things that came to her door were more important business matters. After replying to a few messages regarding the exploration of the origin world, Zhu Yuexi¡¯s eyes were suddenly attracted by a private message. This private message was sent from the Myriad Sword Sect¡¯s Qingyang branch. The ount name that sent the message was [Three Gold for Sacrificing Teammates]. ¡°So sinister. I definitely don¡¯t want to be his teammate,¡± Zhu Yuexi thought for a moment and used her authority to search the other party¡¯s ount, thus learning that the other party was a sword saint who had just awakened. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly, ¡°Heh, a mere newbie.¡± Then, she looked at the other party¡¯s question. [Hi, big shot. May I know how you usually practice the sword? Are there any tips for leveling up?] Originally, Zhu Yuexi did not intend to reply, but when she thought about how she hade this far back then, the finger that had left the screen could not help but fall gently. Then, thinking of the persona that she disyed to the public, she deleted the long paragraph that she had typed and typed a few short words again. Chapter 41: The Starry River Is White Tonight (1) Chapter 41: The Starry River Is White Tonight (1) Rong Feng Steamed Bun Shop. The steam from the steamer rose up. Beside it was a long row of round iron basins. The iron basin was filled with fried dough sticks, glutinous rice cakes, spring rolls, and other food. From time to time, the sound of frying oil could be heard from behind. At the entrance of the shop, there was an endless stream of customers walking through to buy breakfast. However, except for a few people who were looking down at their phones or rushing to work. Most of the customers looked at the table on the left. From time to time, they would exim in surprise. This was not just because the young man was handsome and muscr. It was also because there were two baskets in front of him. One pile was already finished, there were seven baskets. There was a stack of six cages of her¡¯s ¡®loans¡¯. Everyone only saw him quickly finish a basket of soup dumplings with the speed of a whirlwind. The next cage followed. His appetite had been greatly increased. The customers who didn¡¯t n to eat the dumplings bought one as well. In a very short time, he finished the remaining six steamers of soup dumplings. She even drank tworge bowls of soy milk before she arrived. Su Mo burped and rubbed his belly before leaving the bun shop in satisfaction. Ever since he sessfully advanced to Tier 2 that day, he had been able to reach Tier 2. For the past three days, he had been eating without restraint. Beef, pork, and mutton were all avable. He would even drink some wolfberry tea and ginseng soup. All of this had greatly increased the expenses of the period. Fortunately, she had saved up some money from working part-time as a model during her university days. It was enough for her to have a good time. The reason why he ate so freely was mainly to replenish his lost blood essence. [light of life] could help him increase his life force and heal his injuries quickly. However, he could not conjure blood essence out of thin air. What needed to be replenished still needed to be replenished. Food nourishment should be the best method. Thanks to the life of a big eater these few days, he had recovered quite well. At least he wasn¡¯t as weak as when he first came home. After dealing with his own problems, Su Mo prepared to go to the Little Red Pavilion to take a look. Although he was not forced to work, he did not receive any mission contact. However, Su Mo still felt that he should go there more often. He was exchangingbat experience with Captain Zhang and Old Master Zhou, who were experienced Trascendent. Or perhaps he wanted to look at Chu Qingwu¡¯s beautiful legs and Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s beautiful face. Wasn¡¯t this life better than ying games at home alone? They boarded the familiar bus No. 28. He sat in a row at the back. While they were driving to the security bureau. Su Mo opened his social media ount. He casually scrolled through a few chat groups to see what messages those night owls had sentst night. He inadvertently saw a message prompt/notification. He opened the prompt/notification and was shocked to find that it was a reply from guardian Xu. They had thought that he hadn¡¯t seen the news at all. Or perhaps, he did not intend to reply. He didn¡¯t expect her to reply. ¡± Transcendence Forum, Sword Dao in detail.¡± This reply was really concise. It was very fitting of his aloof and indifferent appearance. But no matter what, he was a high and mighty Tier 6 sword saint who was busy every day. He was already very grateful that he was willing to answer a question from a newbie. Su Mo obediently replied,¡± ¡°Thank you, boss. I¡¯ll go and take a look now.¡± He immediately opened the supernatural forum. He entered [Kendo Exnation] in the search bar. Soon, a post popped up. It actually cost 500 points to view the post. Su Mo¡¯s heart suddenly stopped. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have 500 points. But it was already very expensive. He only had 750 points in his ount. 50 of points were from helping him kill the heart-digging demon. After that, he obtained another 200 points from the vi mission in Boyue County. As for the chaos at the Lesser Cang Mountain not long ago, the settlement had yet to bepleted. To be honest, the majority of his points were still the 500 points that Xue Qiaoqiao gave him. Otherwise, even if he knew about the [Sword Dao Exnation] today, he could only watch helplessly and could not afford it. ¡°You want to take out two-thirds of your entire fortune at once? Are you buying or not?¡± Su Mo only hesitated for a second before gritting his teeth and clicking the purchase button. No matter what, the other party was a level 6 sword saint. There was no need to lie to a newbie like him. If he bought it, even if he encountered any doubts, he could use it to continue asking guardian Xu questions. Moreover, although he only had 750 points now, he had to rely on the contribution he made when he discovered the location of the crack in Lesser Cang Mountain. He believed that he would definitely be able to obtain more points in the future. There was no need to deduct them at all. As his thoughts spun, the invitation was already opened in front of him. At first, Su Mo had doubted the value of this post. However, when he saw the content, he was soonpletely immersed in it. This was because everything in the post was practical. Control of sword moves, battle techniques, attention to details, and so on. They were all things he had never seen before. Su Mo looked on in a daze. After an unknown amount of time. The thread suddenly disappeared. There was only one line left on the page: ¡°For the advanced content, please see [Sword Dao Details].¡± A link followed. Su Mo clicked on it.¡± ¡°Please pay 2000 points.¡± ¡°Ü³! What the f * ck is this?¡± ¡°Is there more?¡± Su Mo searched again. He found that there was a simr post behind [Kendo Details], called [Kendo Mastery], which cost 10000 points. When Su Mo saw this, he felt numb. He silently looked at the poster. That familiar universe gxy profile picture, that familiar ount name [This Night Star River is White]. That¡¯s right, guardian Xu himself. ¡°Am I taking the initiative to go up to him?¡± Su Mo had aplicated look in his eyes. He quickly dispelled this thought. No matter what, the content in the post was indeed useful. It gave him many hints and inspirations. It waspletely worth the price. There were two more posts that followed. It could only be said that guardian Xu¡¯s knife skills were urate. Under that indifferent appearance, he was a shrewd business mind. ¡°In the end, big shots still have to earn points.¡± Su Mo sighed and silently closed the post. 2000 points. Even if he did, he probably wouldn¡¯t buy it for the time being. This was because the content inside was likely to involve tier 4 and above. He hadn¡¯t even touched the edge of Tier 3 yet, so looking at those things was no different from biting off more than he could chew. He just needed to take advantage of this time to digest the contents of the [Sword Dao Exnation]. Many of the techniques and knowledge mentioned in it were not something that could be grasped immediately. Just as Su Mo was thinking about this, a prompt/notification suddenly came from the car¡¯s broadcast: ¡°You have arrived at the terminal. Please take your belongings and get off from the back door.¡± F * ck, I¡¯m sitting over my head. An hourter, Su Mo sessfully got off at Weigang Station. He walked up to the second floor and saw a group of people gathered in the hall. Xue Qiaoqiao was ying a switch on her seat, her hands clenched tightly. Chu Qingwu was holding a hand grip, and her fingers were exercising nimbly. Captain Zhang and Old Master Zhou sat at the table and chatted. Only Xu Liushuang stood by the window far away, flipping through a document with an ugly expression. Seeing Su Mo arrive, Zhang Zhenyu, who was wearing a purple suit,ughed and teased,¡± ¡°What a rare guest. Our sword saint is actually free toe over.¡± Just as he was about to go up and tease Su Mo, his expression suddenly became very shocked. He sized up Su Mo and said in surprise,¡± ¡°You¡¯re at Tier 2?¡± Chapter 42: You Didn’t Call Me For Merit?_1 Chapter 42: You Didn¡¯t Call Me For Merit?_1 Hearing Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s question. The hall fell silent for a moment. Xue Qiaoqiao turned off the game console. Chu Qingwu put down the hand grip. Even Old Master Zhou, who had an indifferent expression on his face, looked over in surprise. Facing the probing gazes of the crowd. Su Mo lightly replied,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been meditating on the Sword Dao for the past few days. I¡¯ve made a breakthrough by luck.¡± Unexpectedly, when he heard this, Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s eyes turned red. He roared in disbelief, ¡°This is Tier 2! You¡¯ve only been here for a few days and you¡¯ve already broken through to Tier 2?!¡± Xue Qiaoqiao was on the verge of tears, looking like she had been betrayed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯ll be good-for-nothings together? How can you improve so quickly? It was not easy for me to get rid of the bottom position in the team. How would he live in the future? Can¡¯t you y games with peace of mind?¡± Old Master Zhou took a sip of tea. His eyes were filled with vicissitudes of life as he said emotionally, ¡°Thest time I heard news of such a rapid breakthrough was from guardian Xu. However, it still took him 25 days to break through to Tier 2. How long has it been? Not even ten days? If this news were to spread, it would definitely shock everyone.¡± Chu Qingwu nodded and said, ¡°Even if it ispared to the wider range of extraordinary profession. Break through to Tier 2 within ten days. Without a doubt, they were all top geniuses with unlimited potential. Not to mention the terrifying [sword saint]. If the other Transcendent squads knew about this¡­ The people who want to poach you can probably surround our entire building.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. I¡¯m absolutely loyal to our Team Furong!¡± Su Mo said righteously. Xue Qiaoqiao pursed her lips. ¡°I remember thatst time when that beautiful captain tried to poach you, you couldn¡¯t bear to take your hand away.¡± ¡°nder! This was definitely nder! How could a genius like me sumb to beauty?¡± Su Mo then talked about things like [Women will only affect my sword drawing speed],[I sword saint don¡¯t even read porno books],[I saved the pictures to appreciate art], and so on. The air was filled with a cheerful atmosphere. At this moment, Xu Liushuang had finished reading the document. He looked at Su Mo and said in surprise,¡± ¡°Tier 2 so quickly? This progress is quite good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to deacon Xu¡¯s reminder that I gained a lot of inspiration from guardian Xu.¡± ¡°It seems that you are very appreciated by others.¡± Xu Liushuang smiled and said,¡± ¡°guardian Xu isn¡¯t someone that just anyone can order. Since you¡¯ve taken a liking to it, why don¡¯t you ask for advice when you have time in the future? This will be very beneficial to your advancement in the future.¡± Su Mo nodded. Xu Liushuang pped her hands and said, ¡°Alright, go to the big conference room. There are tasks to be arrangedter.¡± As he spoke, he led the way. After he left, Su Mo whispered to Xue Qiaoqiao,¡± ¡°deacon Xu doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood today.¡± ¡°If it can be cured, then it will be called a monster.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao also gossiped in a low voice, ¡°You should still remember the pile of void-splitting stone from before, right? Later on, the truth had been found out. The spy who stole the void-splitting stone was the head of the Celestial Association Heaven Empyrean Wood Branch, Zhang Lie. Back then, deacon Xu had called him to ask about the relevant issues. He did not expect him to be the spy himself. This action was undoubtedly to remind the other party to escape. Fortunately, there were more witnesses at the scene. Otherwise, deacon Xu would have been taken away for interrogation. It was said that Zhang Lie not only stole the void-splitting stone, but also stole some other precious items. It was to the point that even the [patroller] was about toe over.¡± ¡°patroller?¡± ¡°Yes, you can think of them as mobilebat troops. They were mainly responsible for providing support to various cities, searching for evil cultivators, monitoring the internal affairs, and solving various supernatural incidents. A patroller on duty had to be at least at the fourth step, and the captain could even reach the sixth step. As for the head captain who led a mansion patroller, he was a big shot above level 7. This time, there was a vice-captain patroller who was specially responsible for capturing the fleeing Zhang Lie.¡± ¡± Alright, it looks like this guy is done for,¡± Su Mo thought.¡± But he was just a Minister, so why did he suddenly betray him?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao shrugged her shoulders and said indifferently, ¡°Since you dare to betray, you have to bear the price of betrayal. Do you really think that the patroller are all useless?¡± ¡°Whether it is to protect the reputation of the society or to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys, this traitor Zhang Lie must be taken down.¡± Su Mo nodded slightly, clearly thinking of this as well. They arrived at the big conference room on the third floor. Only six of them sat in the empty meeting room. Thest time they had a meeting like this, they were discussing the matter of Blood Priest Yang Zhichao. He wondered how the investigation of that guy¡¯s whereabouts was going. On the other hand, Wang Linn seemed to have gotten used to living here. However, no matter how rich her father was, he could afford the high protection fees. She could not stay here forever and ept the protection of the Dawn Society. Not to mention that the supernatural beings in the club were not bodyguards at all. Her life here was no different from imprisonment. Extraordinaires would not amodate a youngdy like her and protect her at all times. It was already good enough to arrange a dormitory for her. After all, no matter how stubborn Yang Zhichao was, he wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to barge into this ce. Su Mo collected his thoughts and looked at Xu Liushuang, who was hosting the meeting. However, before the meeting, Xu Liushuang coughed lightly and said to everyone,¡± ¡°The society has already given a corresponding solution to the demon emperor¡¯s arrival not long ago. Other than sending the [patroller] to hunt down the traitors of Celestial Association. The various rewards andpensation had also been decided. Due to the vile nature of the demon emperor¡¯s arrival, the impact was huge. Therefore, the higher-ups decided that in addition to giving out the corresponding high bonuses. He would also give all the participants third-ss merits. All the soldiers who sacrificed themselves would be given second-ss merits and the title of martyrs. In addition, because Su Mo and Xue Qiaoqiao were the ones who had discovered the door together, they had to be careful. He had specially upgraded their merit points to second-ss merit points. The above rewards will be given out soon. I¡¯ll inform everyone first.¡± When everyone heard this, they were instantly ecstatic. Xue Qiaoqiao hugged Chu Qingwu, jumping and shouting happily, ¡°I actually made a second-ss contribution! That was a second-ss merit! I don¡¯t even dare to think about it!¡± Chu Qingwu replied helplessly, ¡°Can you understand the feelings of us who have achieved third-ss merits?¡± Zhang Zhenyu said with jealousy,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been the captain for several years, but I¡¯ve never made a second-ss contribution.¡± Old Master Zhou also sighed with emotion. ¡°Wushang achieving second-ss merit, this is really too rare.¡± Su Mo sat on the chair andughed. Originally, he thought that the reward of a few thousand points for this incident would be amazing. He didn¡¯t expect that he would actually take out merit points as a reward! Moreover, it was a second-ss skill that was one grade higher! He even had second-ss merit. Was first-ss merit still far away? Was the Lightless Sword still far away? Dominate a tyrant below the seventh level? Thinking of this, even Su Mo could not help but feel happy. At this moment, the door of the meeting room suddenly opened. Apanied by azy voice from outside the door: ¡°Damn it, I was working my ass off outside, and you guys didn¡¯t even call me when you were doing meritorious deeds?¡± Chapter 43: ranger (1) Chapter 43: ranger (1) The man who appeared at the door looked to be in histe twenties. He was not handsome, but he was not ugly either. Ordinary, average talent. His behavior was sloppy. He carried a ruffian aura. Perhaps it would have a unique attraction to a certain type of woman. However, this obviously did not include Xue Qiaoqiao and Chu Qingwu. Upon hearing his words, Chu Qingwu teased,¡± ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this our Young Master Qian? After staying in the the Heaven on Earth Club for so long, you finally know how to go home?¡± However, this Young Master Qian¡¯s face was clearly far beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination. Facing Chu Qingwu¡¯s teasing, he spread his hands and said innocently, ¡°Didn¡¯t I go to those ces to handle cases? In order to search for clues, I ventured deep into the tiger¡¯s den and fought tenaciously just to obtain a glimmer of inspiration after the battle. How many cases have I solved with this sh of inspiration? How many innocent people have you served justice for? Even if we don¡¯t mention this, I have contributed a lot of RMB to the country and supported arge number of flexible workers. Why don¡¯t you understand my good intentions?¡± She saw his pained expression. Everyone was speechless. Are you addicted to acting? Young Master Qian was also used to the crowd¡¯s attitude. He casually walked in and sat down beside Su Mo. He smiled and said,¡± ¡°This must be the awesome rookie in our team, right? [sword saint] profession, this was really amazing. Let me introduce myself. My name is Qian Tao, Tao as in Jiang He Hu Hai. It can be considered thest piece of the puzzle in our team. profession is [ranger] and he is busy outside.¡± ¡°Hmm? Are there waves in the rivers,kes, and seas?¡± A hint of doubt shed through Su Mo¡¯s mind, but he also smiled and said,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of your name. Hello, I¡¯m Su Mo. Su as in Su Shi and Mo as in Mo Di.¡± Qian Taoughed and put his arm around his shoulder. ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re a new junior in our team, if you encounter anything in the future, juste and find me. Putting everything else aside, in terms of the standard of tracking cases and catching mistresses, if I were to say that I was second, no one in the entire Furong District would dare to say that they were first. Of course, I¡¯m actually better at something else. I¡¯ll treat you to a health care tomorrow and let you have a good look.¡± As he spoke, he winked at Su Mo. However, before Su Mo could respond. Xue Qiaoqiao pulled him away and said warily, ¡°You better stay away from that guy. Be careful not to be led astray by him. This guy¡¯s misdeeds were too numerous to record. If you don¡¯t believe me, look at our Captain. What a self-disciplined and upright person. It was because this guy had left a record of punishment in the security bureau¡¯s file.¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± Zhang Zhenyu, who was drinking tea, choked on the spot. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to wipe his mouth and hurriedly retorted, ¡°I¡¯ve said it hundreds of times! I¡¯m really going to investigate the case!¡± ¡°Heh, when you were investigating a case, how did you encounter a police officer sweeping you out?¡± ¡°What can we do? The suspect is right there! Ask Qian Tao if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Everyone looked at Qian Tao. Qian Tao stared at the corner of the wall and said righteously, ¡°Captain Zhang is right! It was all because the suspect was too cunning!¡± ¡°Do you dare to turn around and say it?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t affect my speech. I can testify that Captain Zhang was indeed wronged!¡± Qian Tao¡¯s back was facing the crowd. He clenched his right fist and waved it upwards. Zhang Zhenyu heaved a sigh of relief. He tidied up his blue polka dot tie and said confidently, ¡°See, I told you it was a misunderstanding.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao and Chu Qingwu looked at each other speechlessly. Su Mo silently covered his face. This was a ssic case of helping people count money after being scammed. ¡± Cough,¡± Xu Liushuang coughed and spoke up for Zhang Zhenyu.¡± Let¡¯s talk about business.¡±¡± Everyone sat upright. Xu Liushuang looked at Qian Tao and asked,¡± ¡°How¡¯s the investigation on the vampire going?¡± Qian Tao changed his previous jumping around and replied solemnly,¡± ¡°ording to the existing clues, I found a total of four rted items. I marked them all. Considering that Wang Linn is now under our protection, there are only three left. Yang Zhichao should be holding a promotion ceremony soon. Then he would definitely use a rted option. The problem now is that we¡¯re not sure which one he¡¯s going to use. If the three of them were to be gathered together for protection, Yang Zhichao would definitely not take the bait given his cautious and suspicious nature. If they were to separate and target the three of them separately, Yang Zhichao might escape on the spot if there were too few people. Therefore, I decided to conduct a more in-depth investigation to determine who Yang Zhichao would choose. The advancement ceremony was so important that he would not choose anyone casually. Even if there were only three of them, he would still have a priority in his heart. And this order of priority would inevitably be reflected in reality, leaving behind some clues. As long as we investigate the order and determine the candidate, we can set up an inescapable andpletely keep him here!¡± Xu Liushuang thought for a moment and agreed with the n. ¡°Each team has their own missions to deal with now, so they can¡¯t spare any manpower to support you. Yang Zhichao¡¯s case can only be handed over to you. You must not let him escape. You have to be as detailed as possible when investigating those three people. He could not let innocent people be implicated and get involved in the case.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Qian Tao immediately replied seriously. At this moment, Old Master Zhou, who had always been invisible, suddenly raised his hand and said, ¡°Deacon Xu, I might need to take a leave of absence.¡± ¡°Elder Zhou, please speak.¡± ¡°I want to hold a promotion ceremony.¡± Hearing this, the meeting room fell silent for a moment. After a few seconds, Xu Liushuang said hesitantly,¡± ¡°Elder Zhou, the advancement ceremony is not as safe as you think.¡± Elder Zhou smiled and said,¡± ¡°This is the result of my careful consideration. I naturally know how dangerous the advancement ritual is. There had been many supernatural beings who had died in the advancement ceremony over the years. Originally, at my age, any initiative would have been worn away. So be it. Even if he broke through to Tier 4, his lifespan would not increase much. Why go through so much trouble? He might even lose himself. There was no cost-performance ratio at all. However, after experiencing the demon emperor¡¯s descent, he was still a little worried. I realized I couldn¡¯t think like I used to. If only I could be stronger. Perhaps two fewer people would die on the battlefield. They were all young and promising Extraordinaires. He shouldn¡¯t have fallen on the battlefield like this. No matter how precious second-ss merit was, it could not be exchanged for a family reunion. Moreover, if I be a little stronger. My son, daughter-inw, my granddaughter, and even more unrted ordinary people. They could all live a safer life. If not for that, why would I appear here at my age?¡± Hearing this, everyone fell silent. Zhang Zhenyu seemed to have fallen into some kind of wandering thoughts. Chu Qingwu pursed her lips tightly as she held the cup tightly. Xue Qiaoqiao looked down and felt a little guilty. Qian Tao returned to his sloppy appearance. Su Mo keenly sensed that everyone was deliberately avoiding the advancement ritual. It seemed that they were not unable to advance, but they did not intend to advance at all. What was going on? After a moment of silence, Xu Liushuang slowly said, ¡°I understand your determination. Elder Zhou, please hand me the list of materials needed for the advancementter. After the higher-ups pass the review, they will allocate the corresponding promotion materials for you.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Deacon Xu.¡± Old Master Zhou bowed slightly to express his gratitude. After that, even after the meeting ended, the atmosphere in the room had not recovered. As for Su Mo, he also received his own quest. Chapter 44: Fifth Order Military Service Order Chapter 44: Fifth Order Military Service Order The sun shone down mercilessly, zing and fierce. The cicadas chirped weakly. The green belt in the distance looked sickly. The big tree nearby was also a little listless. Su Mo squatted under the tree and watched as the ants moved the beetle corpses. Every time they were about to transport the beetles to the cave, he would use a branch to pick the beetles back. He was never tired of it. ¡°Here!¡± A voice interrupted this silent battle. Su Mo raised his head and took a bottle of Jianlibao from Qian Tao. After taking a bite, his mouth was filled with the taste of orange. The heat in his body dissipated, and he felt so good that his scalp went numb. He stood up from the ground and narrowed his eyes at the dark hair salon not far away. He asked, ¡°The first candidate is here?¡± Qian Tao pulled open his cor and nodded. ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect that Yang Zhichao would have a hair salon auntie in such a remote urban vige. However, the clues pointed to this ce. I did indeed observe the remnants of her aura on her body. Although I don¡¯t think Yang Zhichao will choose her as the ritual object, who can say for sure when ites to promotion?¡± Su Mo pondered. ¡°Looks like he¡¯s very cautious about the advancement ritual.¡± ¡°Tch, how can a bunch of turbid cultivators not be cautious? Did he really think that extraordinary powers were that easy to obtain?¡± Qian Tao¡¯s face was full of disdain. ¡°Compared to us mixed cultivators who are more restrained, turbid cultivators can absorb Origin Qi without restraint. Their strength often increased very quickly, but at the same time, they were more likely to lose their rationality and their brains became less useful. Most importantly, because of the excessive impurities and pollution, the probability of them going out of control is dozens or even hundreds of times higher than us mixed cultivators. Thus, the importance that turbid cultivators attach to the advancement ritual is far beyond ours. Only by holding the most perfect advancement ceremony could they purify the corruption in their bodies to the greatest extent and continue to live. ¡°To us, the advancement ritual is to level up. To them, it¡¯s to save their lives.¡± ¡°In that case, the advancement ritual for turbid cultivators should be more dangerous than ours, right?¡± ¡°That is without a doubt.¡± Qian Tao gave an affirmative answer. ¡± Because they have to purify more impurities and pollution in their bodies, their rituals are often moreplicated and demanding than ours. Furthermore, due to various reasons such as profession characteristics, the rituals of turbid cultivators were often apanied by blood, chaos, and evil. Two hundred years ago, when our country was unifying the world, there were a few rtivelyrge casualties in the war, including the casualties of civilians at home and abroad. They were basically caused by those turbid cultivators. Fortunately, in the end, with the help of the saint Group, which far exceeded the total number of foreign countriesbined, they were directly suppressed collectively. The survivors also fled into the the Origin World. After that, we will divide the world into three thousand prefectures and set up magistrate tomand the Transcendents in various ces. They will monitor all spatial fluctuations and maintain a stable rear. As for the the Origin World War between the Bloody Battlefield and the Border Land, it had never stopped for 200 years and had continued until now. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that our advancement ritual was rtively simple, how could we have supported such a long and intense War of the Two Worlds?¡± Su Mo¡¯s eyes moved slightly as he asked,¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, everyone in the party seems to have reached the peak of Tier 3. Why is no one willing to hold a promotion ceremony?¡± Qian Tao looked at him deeply and said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a scheming boy. What you said just now was all to pave the way for this, right?¡± Su Mo was about to exin. Qian Tao stretched out his hand and interrupted, ¡°No worries!¡± He patted Su Mo¡¯s shoulder and grinned as he said in an ancient voice,¡± ¡°You have to know that everyone has a different attitude towards the advancement ritual. Not everyone liked to level up and wanted to level up. It was true that after leveling up, one could obtain greater strength and a higher status. However, there were also people who liked to live a simple and ordinary life. When you were at a lower level, you might still be able to live in the city without any worries. asionally, he would go out on missions, but in the end, he would be by his family¡¯s side. However, when your level increases, you will obtain greater power. At the same time, they would also take on greater responsibilities. Where do you think the Extraordinaires fighting in the the Origin World Battlefield came from? There was an unwritten rule in the government, which was called the [Rank-5 Military Service Order]. All Extraordinaires who had reached Level-5, whether they were official or civilian. All of them had to serve in the military and go to the border to participate in the Origin World War. Of course, that was only the lowest level of war. It could be seen as a trial for the recruits. The opponents that appeared would not be very strong. The ones who truly maintained the stability of the entire world were the saint in the Bloodbath Grounds. But even so, many people were afraid of losing their lives and were unwilling to go over. A war was a war after all. No matter how well prepared the safety measures were, there was still a possibility of death on the spot. In fact, many supernatural beings had died at the border in the past. Under the stimtion of the disastrous data, it was only natural that many ordinary Extraordinaires were unwilling to break through. As for the members of our society, we naturally can¡¯t be like them. However, the higher-ups did not force him to make a breakthrough. After all, there was still a risk in the advancement ritual. For the team members who had been unwilling to make a breakthrough for a long time. They were usually sent to rtively deste and remote ces to be stationed. Or they would simply be ordered to leave the team and give way to someone else. As for why so many people in our team are unwilling to break through. Firstly, even if everyone did not break through, they were still very strong and professional. The missions theypleted in the past were very eye-catching, and they could obtain quite a lot of leniency. ¡± Secondly, everyone has their own ideas about the advancement ritual. Although I can guess some of them, I can¡¯t tell you. If you¡¯re really curious, you can ask them in person. Of course, I can¡¯t guarantee that you won¡¯t be beaten up. However, I can tell you the reason why I¡¯m not willing to advance.¡± ¡°Oh, what reason?¡± Su Mo immediately perked up his ears. Qian Tao puffed out his chest and said, ¡°If I break through to Tier 4, I¡¯ll definitely be able to advance to Tier 5 soon. At that time, I¡¯ll definitely be recruited to the border and mix with a bunch of men. Where can I find so many youngdies to express my condolences? Wasn¡¯t he deliberately creating problems for us single dogs? To be honest, I think there¡¯s really something wrong with the system at the border. I can ept fighting, but without a little sister, how can people live like this? In my opinion, this system should be reformed drastically¡­¡± Qian Tao rattled off a bunch of ideas. Su Mo was speechless. It would be a miracle if these ideas passed. However, his words were not pure nonsense. At the very least, Su Mo had learned a lot of information about the border area. He did not listen for nothing. When his mouth was dry, Qian Tao was ready to buy two more bottles of drinks. Suddenly, a surprised question came from nearby. ¡°Why are you two here?¡± Chapter 45: Fortune and Misfortune (1) Chapter 45: Fortune and Misfortune (1) Su Mo and Qian Tao turned to look. A person walked towards them. ¡°You are Sun Lie and¡­Wu Linfeng?¡± When Su Mo said thest name, his voice suddenly rose, and his face was filled with shock. He had interacted with the two of them briefly. These two people were theirpetitors when they treated Wang Linn. And now,[exorcist] Sun Lie was still wearing the same checkered shirt and jeans that had never changed in ten thousand years. On the other hand, Wu Linfeng, the other [priest] profession. Back then, he looked so malnourished that it was as if a gust of wind could blow him away. But now, he was fat and had an especially steady body. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the face of the Maitreya Buddha seemed vaguely familiar. In addition, the name on the interface was also Wu Linfeng. Su Mo almost thought that he had lost his mind. Could a person really change so much in just a few days? It seemed to have noticed Su Mo¡¯s confusion. Wu Linfeng said with a smile,¡± ¡°That thin and weak appearance earlier was caused by the advancement ritual. This is my original appearance. Afterpleting the ritual and breaking through to Tier 4, he immediately recovered.¡± When Su Mo heard this, he asked in confusion,¡± ¡°Can I ask what the advancement ritual for a rank 3 priest is?¡± ¡°Ha, this is actually very simple.¡± Wu Linfeng smiled and replied,¡± ¡°If we [priest] want to break through to Tier 3, we have to stop eating for a certain period of time, and while we stop eating, we have to use our own skills as much as possible, squeezing out thest bit of strength in our bodies until we reach our limits. Only then can we wash away the corruption and wee a breakthrough.¡± ¡°How long is this period of time?¡± ¡°Generally, it¡¯s seven days and fourteen days. It¡¯s different for everyone. For example, I canst for nine days and two hours. An hour more or an hour less, the effect of the advancement would not be too good. It¡¯s a pity that I can only grasp the time rank and can¡¯t advance to the next level. It was rumored that those geniuses who had reached the graded level would reach the middle stage of level 4 once they passed the ritual. After that, he could easily break through to Tier 5 without any obstacles.¡± Su Mo struck while the iron was hot and asked a few more questions about priest skills. Wu Linfeng patiently answered one by one. Finally, after he finished asking, he said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t already know that you¡¯re a sword saint, I would have been able to kill you. I almost thought you were a priest. With all the questions you just asked, Some priest didn¡¯t even think of it. He didn¡¯t expect sword saint to be so knowledgeable.¡± ¡°How is it just erudite?¡± Qian Tao bragged without hesitation, ¡°Our little brother Su only used less than ten days to sessfully advance to tier 2. He was undoubtedly a Prodigy sword saint.¡± Hearing this, Wu Linfeng and Sun Lie were both very surprised. ¡°He actually advanced so quickly? It took me almost a year to level up from Tier 1 to Tier 2.¡± ¡°I was a little faster, but it took me half a year. Was this the difference between a genius and an ordinary person? Isn¡¯t the difference too great?¡± He saw the envious and jealous expressions on the faces of the two of them. Qian Tao only felt very proud. As if he couldn¡¯t stand the smug expression on his face, Wu Linfeng said with a face full of disdain,¡± ¡°He advanced to Tier 2, what are you showing off for? You¡¯ve broken through to Tier 4? To be honest, my level is higher than yours now. Am I proud?¡± ¡± Heh.¡± Qian Tao sneered.¡± Then why don¡¯t you go higher so that you can be recruited to the Origin World Battlefield?¡±¡± The muscles on Wu Linfeng¡¯s face twitched fiercely, and he forcefully said,¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m recruited, I can still choose the logistics department. After all, I¡¯m a priest. Other than fighting, I can also heal. However, if a ranger like you were to go to the battlefield, where else could you go other than the front lines?¡± ¡°But I won¡¯t level up. I¡¯ll stay at Tier 3. What can you do to me?¡± Qian Tao had a smug face, his butt twisting and turning, making Wu Linfeng wish he could beat him to death on the spot. How could such an embarrassing person enter the Dawn Bureau? At this moment, he deeply felt the unfairness of fate. Seeing this, Su Mo said,¡± ¡°What are you two doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wash my hair like you guys.¡± Wu Linfeng nced at the hair salon not far away and replied. ¡°Do you want to wash the big head or the small head?¡± Qian Tao asked. ¡°Why the f * ck do I have to go to this ce to wash my head?¡± ¡°Then the grade of this ce doesn¡¯t match up to yours.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it!¡± Wu Linfeng¡¯s tone was faint, full of resentment,¡± ¡°Do you think that everyone is like you official superhumans, where all resources are provided internally? Which of us ordinary Extraordinaires doesn¡¯t have to work hard to save up our own resources to hold a advancement ritual? Just for the source stones and other resources that could replenish my strength during the ritual, I had almost emptied my family¡¯s fortune. If I don¡¯te to this ce now, where else can I go? Heavenly Earth? Don¡¯t joke around.¡± ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re too pitiful.¡± Qian Tao patted his shoulder.¡± Next time we go to Heavenly Earth, I¡¯ll treat you. I¡¯m a regr customer, 30% off.¡±¡± ¡°Tch, do I need you to treat me?¡± Wu Linfeng said disdainfully,¡± ¡°We just received a case to help find the missing supernatural being. Even if they found a little clue, they would be able to gain a lot. The next time you want to see me, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to meet me on the fourth floor of Heavenly Earth.¡± Qian Tao looked at his smug expression and asked rather strangely,¡± ¡°Did your missing person case happen a week ago?¡± Wu Linfeng said in surprise,¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Because a rookie in the Zhenwu team has also gone missing. During this period of time, they had been busy investigating the case. If you run slower, you won¡¯t even get a chance to drink the soup.¡± ¡°F * ck! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Wu Linfeng¡¯s expression instantly changed. ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask.¡± Qian Tao spread his hands. ¡°Alright, I owe you for this. Let¡¯s go and get busy first. We¡¯ll talk again tomorrow when we¡¯re free.¡± As he spoke, he quickly took Sun Lie to the bus stop, looking like he was in a hurry. Qian Tao shook his head and said to Su Mo, ¡°Let¡¯s go in too and see how the hair salon auntie is doing.¡± The two of them walked towards the hair salon not far away. At the same time. In a teahouse not far from here. There were three people sitting in the quaint tea room on the second floor. Lu Chuan, the owner of the teahouse, who was wearing a navy blue robe and gold-rimmed sses, slowly put down the teacup in his hand and said to Yang Zhichao, ¡°Although Zhang Lie escaped, the group of wolf pups from the Dawn Bureau are tracking him closely. We need to arrange for someone to go and receive him. This is also a n that was set in advance. Right now, Luo Bai has an important mission on hand, Feng Ye is also running around for the Demon Emperor, Qi Yang and I have other things to deal with, so you¡¯re the only one who can free up manpower in our station.¡± Hearing this, Yang Zhichao frowned and said,¡± ¡°My advancement ritual is scheduled for these few days. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to find the time to meet him.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the ceremony is dyed by a few more days. After all, Zhang Lie still has arge number of precious resources in his hands. We can¡¯t let anything go wrong. Especially since he still has the Evil Saint Token, we can¡¯t let him be caught by the Dawn Bureau.¡± ¡°If I reach Tier 4, wouldn¡¯t I have more strength to deal with this matter? You can ask him to wait for two more days. Besides, my advancement is what the Blood Emperor wants.¡± Hearing him mention the Blood Emperor, Lu Chuan adjusted his sses and chuckled. ¡°Since it involves the Blood Emperor, you should go and promote yourself first. Don¡¯t let him down.¡± Yang Zhichao nodded slightly and turned to leave. When he left the teahouse, Song Qiyang, who was beside him with his arms crossed, snorted coldly in disdain.¡± ¡°Do you really think you can be unscrupulous just because you have the support of the Blood Emperor? If the Demon Empress had not been severely injured by that b * tch, with his attitude, he would have been thrown into the Demon Prison to be tortured!¡± ¡°What a blessing.¡± Lu Chuan took a sip of his tea, but the smile on his face carried a hint of ridicule. ¡°Others may not understand the Blood Emperor, but do you think old people like us don¡¯t know him? As one of the four vice presidents, when did he be so gentle to the supernatural beings under him? He gave her the Blood Spirit Pill for the breakthrough and also gave her pointers on the key points of the advancement ritual. In half a year, he had managed to raise an ordinary person to the point where he was about to break through to Tier 4. Do you really think it¡¯s a good thing to be so enthusiastic?¡± Hearing these words, Song Qiyang suddenly calmed down. The muscles on his face could not help trembling slightly, and cold sweat broke out on his back out of thin air. Lu Chuan stood up, patted him on the shoulder, and said, ¡°Watch your mouth. You should know the consequences if you ruin Blood Emperor¡¯s n. I¡¯ll leave Zhang Lie to you. Try to rope him in. With so many resources in his hands, we¡¯re not the only ones he has.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Song Qiyang immediately nodded in agreement. Lu Chuan sang a leisurely tune and slowly left the tea room. P.S. Big Zhang, please give me your monthly votes and rmendation votes ~~~ Chapter 46: Encounter (1) Chapter 46: Encounter (1) After school at night, it was a lively time. Students flooded out of the campus. The school gate was filled with food stalls. The air was filled with the fragrance of all kinds of food. Multigrain pancakes, egg pancakes, tenderloin roujiamo, pan-fried tofu, roasted chicken drumsticks, fried chicken, braised duck neck¡­ Students in school uniforms quickly surrounded the food stalls and filled them up. Holding the chicken corbone, Su Mo and Qian Tao ate as they walked, not forgetting to observe a girl ten meters away. The girl looked to be about thirteen or fourteen years old. Her appearance was ordinary and her body was thin and weak, but she carried a youthful vitality unique to her age. At this moment, she was chatting with her two friends about which milk tea would not make her gain weight. He did not notice the two weird uncles following behind him. Su Mo ate as he looked at her back. With his enhanced physical fitness after breaking through to Tier 2, he could clearly capture the content of the other party¡¯s conversation even if they were more than ten meters apart in this extremely noisy environment. However, his attention was not focused on the content of the conversation. Instead, he used [eye of truth] to observe the blood flowing in her body. It was a blood that was different from ordinary people. It was a demonic purple. Evenpared to Wang Linn, she was not inferior. However, what was surprising was that this girl did not have any strange symptoms at all. He could talk,ugh, run, and jump. He looked no different from a normal person. He recalled that the other two individuals he had observed not long ago were also simr to ordinary people. This was probably the special individual required for the ritual. Even if the origin blood was imnted, it would not show any abnormalities. In other words, they couldpletely withstand the erosion of the origin blood on their bodies. Wang Linn, who was able to sense that something was wrong with her body, was somewhat special. Even among Yang Zhichao¡¯s ritual options, she was a special existence. Unfortunately, she was currently at Team Furong headquarters. Even if Yang Zhichao had ten guts, he probably wouldn¡¯t dare to go over and rob someone. Without a doubt, there were only three options left for him. The question was, which one would he choose? Su Mo pondered. Qian Tao took thest two chicken corbones when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. As he chewed, he asked,¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already gone through these three people. Which one do you think is more likely to be chosen as the sacrifice?¡± Su Mo thought about it and replied,¡± ¡°If we judge ording to the degree of contamination, the probability of the second nurse from Guang Ming Hospital is higher. Among the three of them, she was the most contaminated. Perhaps she would be able toplete the transformation in two days.¡± Qian Tao was slightly surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to observe their pollution level. I thought that only us ranger could easily see it.¡± Then, he continued, ¡°As you know, the second nurse is the most likely among the three. She will be the first sacrifice toplete the transformation. ording tomon sense, Yang Zhichao had no reason to leave such a sacrifice untouched. In particr, with reference to the rituals of other evil professions, it was very likely that he would immediately throw the sacrifice into the ritual as soon as the sacrifice was sessfully transformed to ensure the greatest effect of the promotion.¡± ¡°However, I have some doubts about this.¡± Looking at the girl who waved goodbye to her friends and turned into the alley, Su Mo continued,¡± ¡°The degree of contamination is indeed the highest in the second nurse, but the girl in front of us cannot be underestimated either. Her fusion rate was the first among the three. In other words, she had been contaminated even more deeply and thoroughly. For example, she was not the fastest, but she was the best. If I were Yang Zhichao, I wouldn¡¯t even care about wasting a random sacrifice. They also had to ensure that the sacrifices were of the best quality.¡± ¡°But there are two of them, so it¡¯s a little difficult.¡± Qian Tao frowned slightly and pondered. ¡°Yang Zhichao is not that strong, but he is very good at escaping. If there were not enough people, it would be easy for him to escape on the spot. We can only set up ayout in one ce. Perhaps he could make a time difference. First, he nned to set up a trap for the nurse who had the fastest conversion. If Yang Zhichao came out, he would kill him on the spot. If he doesn¡¯te out, we¡¯ll move to the vicinity of this female student after we save the nurse and carry out the second round of arrangements. In this way, whether Yang Zhichao was targeting the nurse or the female student, there would be no problem.¡± ¡°Then what if the other party chooses to attack in advance?¡± Su Mo asked,¡± ¡°He kidnapped this female student before the nurse sessfully transformed. What should we do?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Qian Tao¡¯s expression was uncertain. This time, they went back to the original route. Su Mo threw the bag into the trash can and suggested,¡± ¡°I have an immature idea. Look at the second nurse, the one in front of you is a student. Then can we arrange for this student to fall sick and go to that hospital for treatment? With the society¡¯s strength,pleting this small matter was a piece of cake. Moreover, there was not much of a problem with the logic behind it. Isn¡¯t it normal to go to the hospital when you¡¯re sick? Even with Yang Zhichao¡¯s cunning and suspicious nature, he might still take the bait.¡± Qian Tao thought for a moment and sighed. ¡°That¡¯s probably the only way. At least I can take care of two people. I¡¯ll go and tell deacon Xu to make arrangements.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no need to make any arrangements.¡± Su Mo looked into the distance, and his gaze became very serious.¡± ¡°He¡¯s already here!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, three figures suddenly jumped out of the lonely and narrow alley. Two of them rushed over to the group while the other grabbed the girl and rushed into the distance. ¡°Put her down!¡± Qian Tao roared in rage. His figure suddenly rushed out, but he was stopped by the two people working together. Su Mo¡¯s eyes darkened, and a white sword of energy appeared in his hand as he charged forward. ¡°instant sword!¡± He traversed a distance of more than seven meters and appeared directly in front of the figure on the right, shing down with his sword. The other party prepared to dodge out of reflex. ¡°Soul Stabilizing Technique!¡± A moment of dy. The Qi sword pierced through. The figure was cut in half on the spot. They quickly turned into two pools of stinky blood. At this moment, Qian Tao had already dealt with another person. He looked at Su Mo in surprise. Although these two figures were just Yang Zhichao¡¯s Blood Shadow Doppelgangers. However, they all had the strength of a Tier 3 expert. Even if it had not reached the peak of Tier 3, it was more than enough to suppress a Tier 2. He did not expect to be killed by him in a single move. When did the Sword Saint profession be so terrifying? Before he could ask the question in his heart, Qian Tao frowned and looked at the empty alley. His expression was very ugly as he said, ¡°The mark I left on that girl has been covered. He ran too fast and I couldn¡¯t catch his aura. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult to track him down.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have a way.¡± Su Mo took out a pocket-sized jade bottle. The jade bottle contained a drop of purple blood that was trembling slightly. Chapter 47: Attack! Chapter 47: Attack! In my ears, the wind is whistling The path was shortened under his feet. The scenery on both sides suddenly retreated. Su Mo quickly ran forward like a shadow. A middle-aged man riding an electric bike by the roadside looked at the figure that suddenly jumped past him and doubted his life for a moment. After turning a fork in the road, they arrived at the urban vige withplicated terrain. He looked at the several intersections in front of him. Su Mo slightly frowned and looked at the blood in the bottle. Relying on the vibration of his blood, he quickly chose a direction. ¡°The second intersection on the left.¡± Qian Tao didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately followed him. After Yang Zhichao appeared, they had already informed the team. However, it was obvious that they could not wait for everyone in the team to arrive before taking action. The blood connection was limited by distance. They had to follow behind Yang Zhichao and constantly determine his position so that they wouldn¡¯t lose him. Just like that, Su Mo and Qian Tao followed the direction indicated by the trembling blood. He made many turns in the urban vige. Finally, they arrived at an abandoned underground passageway. The passage was narrow and dpidated. Both sides were stered with many small advertisements such as ¡°Pay a lot of money to have children¡±. The ground was filled with dirty water, and it gave off a rotten smell. The surroundings were filled with a mess of broken furniture and trash. The inside was covered in thick darkness. Even the light from the outside world. The light could not reach beyond five meters. With his Darksight, Su Mo could clearly see what was going on deeper inside. Qian Tao, who was standing at the side, also walked forward without hesitation. Clearly, he had a simr skill. The two of them tacitly lowered the sound of their movements. They used all kinds of strange and distorted postures to avoid manyplicated obstacles. Their agility was almost at its limit, just to approach the target¡¯s location in a silent state. However, they were only halfway through the passage. In the distance, a light suddenly lit up. For a moment, the two figures were revealed under the light. When he saw them, he instinctively dodged them. Yang Zhichao grinned like a kid who had won a game. Thentern shone on his face, casting a ghostly shadow, making his smile look terrifying and sinister. A momentter, theughter stopped. He looked at the two of them, his tone filled with faint helplessness. ¡°I thought my actions were swift enough. Along the way, they had taken many turns. I didn¡¯t expect that even so, the two of you would still catch up to me. Are you all reincarnated from the Celestial Roar Dog?¡± ¡°If we are the Xiao Tian dogs, then what are you?¡± Qian Tao¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°A rat in the gutter?¡± Yang Zhichao ced thentern on the decayed wooden board beside him and sighed.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Aren¡¯t we evil profession like rats in the gutter? The Dawn Bureau was powerful andmanded countless Transcendents to suppress the entire world. Forget about us, even those monsters in the Origin World have been suppressed at the border of the two worlds and cannot enter. Who wouldn¡¯t want to join Dawn? Who didn¡¯t want to walk in the human world openly? However, Awakened ones like me were born with an evil profession, and I was branded with the brand of evil from the beginning. What do you think I should do? Did I choose this myself? Did I want to be a mouse? How can official profession like you understand our sadness? How can they understand our situation?¡± ¡°A glib tongue! It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t be a politician!¡± Qian Taoughed coldly. ¡± Evil profession do have a reason to survive. If you are willing to take the initiative to set foot on the the Origin World, live under strict supervision, or simply strip off your Extraordinary characteristics and be ordinary people, these are all choices you can make. ¡°But in reality, you have indulged your own desires and blindly epted origin power/energy in pursuit of strength, causing your minds to continue to be polluted. Your rationality has gradually copsed, and you have be puppets controlled by power, bringing great harm to society. If we don¡¯t get rid of pests like this, are we going to keep you?¡± ¡°It seems that we are on opposite sides.¡± Yang Zhichao looked disappointed.¡± ¡°Honestly speaking, I never intended to fight you. You guys go your own way, I¡¯ll go my own way. Isn¡¯t it good to walk on different sides of the road? But now, you¡¯re even going to tear down my bridge. If I didn¡¯t resist, would I just stick my neck out and be killed?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying so much? Did he really think that he could win by stalling for time?¡± Qian Tao mocked mercilessly. Yang Zhichao slowly covered his face with his right hand, and the corners of his mouth curled up uncontrobly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m stalling for time, so are you? It¡¯s a pity that I seem to be faster.¡± As he spoke, he lifted his hand and flipped over the wooden board on the left, revealing an induction cooker hidden underneath. There was a soup pot on the induction cooker. The soup pot was filled with a semi-solid sticky substance that emitted a strange stench that was enough to confuse one¡¯s mind. It was a potion made from dozens of hearts and various special ingredients. Yang Zhichao waved his hand, and the magic medicine was immediately sucked into a bottle. Before he could take the bottle, Qian Tao shouted sternly, ¡°Attack!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he pounced on Yang Zhichao as fast as lightning. Su Mo raised his hand and shot out a finger sword at the bottle in the distance. At the same time, he pounced towards the right corner. He had already discovered the girl hidden in the pile of rotten wood through eye of truth. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± With a shout, Yang Zhichao suddenly punched out and dispersed the sword light. Looking at the small wound on the back of his hand, his eyes could not help but narrow. Three blood shadows suddenly flew out of his body and surrounded Qian Tao. As for himself, he flew in Su Mo¡¯s direction. Su Mo pped the unconscious girl awake and threw her towards the exit. The girl fell into the smelly dirty water and rolled a few times, looking very sorry. He didn¡¯t know whether he had been beaten up or thrown down. He finally woke up, his eyes a little nk. ¡°Run!¡± Su Mo shouted and immediately went to stop Yang Zhichao. The girl seemed to have reacted. She screamed and ran out. ¡°A mere Tier 2 dares to try and stop me?!¡± Yang Zhichao roared, and a strange rhythm appeared around his body. Su Mo felt his heart beat faster, and his blood started to flow backward. He grunted and immediately retreated. At this moment, Qian Tao took the initiative to wee him. Su Mo tacitly caught the three blood shadows chasing after him. The battlefield instantly changed. Su Mo raised his hand and shot out a finger sword, shattering thentern that was standing on the wooden board in the distance. The light dissipated. The entire underground tunnel immediately fell into darkness. Chapter 48: Die! Chapter 48: Die! The lights were extinguished, and the entire underground tunnel fell into darkness. If an ordinary person came here, their eyes would be crippled, and they could only rely on other senses to determine their location. However, both Su Mo and Qian Tao had night ability. From a tactical point of view, this was a deliberate creation of a battle environment that highlighted their advantage. The moment the light disappeared, the three blood shadows surrounding Su Mo became chaotic. Su Mo naturally would not miss this opportunity. [instant sword]bined with [soul-freezing technique] was used. He cut off a blood shadow seven meters away from him on the left side. However, when he was ready to do the same, he continued to kill the remaining two. The two blood shadows retreated like ghosts. In the next second, he seemed to have noticed Su Mo¡¯s location. Two bloody shadows shot towards him at the same time, carrying with them an unimaginably powerful attack. ¡°sword energy shield!¡± In an instant, countless terrifying sword qi exploded from his body and protected him. The two blood shadows did not dare to take the attack head-on and paused for a moment. A sharp sword aura suddenly pierced through the shield and shot towards the blood shadow on the right. Just as he was about to move away, his figure suddenly froze. The sword energy pierced through his forehead. The blood shadow instantly shattered, turning into a puddle of stinky blood. At the same time, thest blood shadow crashed into the sword energy shield. The raging sword qi had shredded a third of his body. However, the remaining two-thirds pounced on Su Mo. ¡°metal body technique!¡± Su Mo instantly activated his skill, and his body became as hard as steel. However, the blood shadow seemed to be about to seep into his body. At the same time, he felt a powerful chaotic will squeezing into his head. Once it seeded or fell into a stalemate. The tainted blood on his body would definitely fuse into his body. No one knew what kind of consequences this would cause. But without a doubt, this was definitely not what Su Mo wanted to see. ¡°Spear of Purification!¡± Su Mo formed a short spear and stabbed it into the blood stain. A shrill scream seemed to ring out from the stinky blood. The tainted blood had been purified to a lesser extent. Seeing that it was working, Su Mo did not hesitate to continue using it. After four consecutive purification spear, the tainted blood on his body was finally cleansed. After the battle ended, Su Mo let out a long sigh of relief. Only then did he realize that his back was covered in cold sweat. These three blood shadows were roughly equivalent to the strength of a beginner at Tier 3. It waspletely iparable to Yang Zhichao¡¯s main body. But even so, these three blood shadows almost caused him to capsize. Especially thest blood shadow. If he was not careful, he might be heavily injured or even controlled by the other party. In terms of purebat strength, these blood shadows were actually not strong, but their skills were too strange. It was often difficult to guard against the first encounter. This also reminded Su Mo not to think that just because a sword saint was powerful, he could deal with all difficulties. There were countless messy profession in this world, and there were as many strange skills as the stars in the sky. He had to be cautious. Moreover, Su Mo also discovered that the level of a skill greatly increased one¡¯s battle power. Take instant sword for example. Level 1 could only teleport five meters away, but Level 2 could teleport seven meters away. This short gap of more than two meters was reflected in actualbat, allowing him to achieve a one-hit kill on the first blood shadow. If it was only Level 1, it was very likely that he would teleport over and his sword would not be able to reach him. Other than that, the Level 2 Lance of Purification had to be used five times topletely purify the tainted blood. If it was Level 3, it would probably be purified in one go. The time saved in the middle could save his life if he was on an extremely dangerous battlefield. As these thoughts shed through his mind, Su Mo immediately looked at the other battlefield to his left. He saw that Qian Tao and Yang Zhichao were still engaged in battle. It was obvious that the two of them were not fighting with their full strength. One wanted to leave, while the other wanted to stay. As a result, their battle seemed to be a bit of a drag in Su Mo¡¯s eyes. ¡°But it¡¯s better to pull them together. Time is on our side. As long as they waited for the army toe over and deal with this guy, wouldn¡¯t it be like dealing with a little chick?¡± Just as Su Mo was thinking about this, the money suddenly exploded. The darkness around him merged into his hand like flowing water and condensed into a ck dagger. He stabbed it crazily at Yang Zhichao¡¯s chest. ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Blood Qi Explosion!¡± An extremely terrifying explosion suddenly came from the field. A figure was thrown out like a broken sack and smashed into the broken furniture not far away. ¡°Brother Tao!¡± Su Mo quickly went up and pulled away the pile of furniture, only to see Qian Tao lying on a few pieces of rotten wood. ¡°Looks like us Rangers are really suitable for directbat.¡± Qian Tao coughed twice and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. He took out the healing potion he carried with him and gulped it down. Before Su Mo could say anything, he fiercely said,¡± ¡°Although I was lucky that he didn¡¯t blow up half my life. However, he didn¡¯t feel good after taking my knife. Stop him! No matter what, he must not be allowed toplete this advancement ceremony!¡± He watched as Yang Zhichao stumbled and quickly ran outside. Su Mo did not hesitate and immediately chased after him. Perhaps it was just as Qian Tao had said. Yang Zhichao was severely injured, and his speed had decreased drastically. Now, he was only a little faster than him. Although he might not be able to catch up in a short period of time, the other party also could not pull him too far away. However, if this continued, he would definitely be able to catch up to that girl soon. Su Mo raised his hand and shot out a finger sword. Then, the second and third. It sealed Yang Zhichao¡¯s surroundings. However, the other party¡¯s speed did not slow down at all. He didn¡¯t even try to dodge. He forcefully withstood three of his attacks. Su Mo was slightly stunned. He watched as the three finger swords cut open the other party¡¯s back. However, the wound healed in an instant. It was as if he had never been there. ¡°It seems that the distance is still too far. The lethality of the finger sword is not enough. If this continued, the distance would only get further and further. Even the finger sword, which was the only thing that could cause damage, would bepletely useless.¡± ¡°You forced me to do this!¡± Su Mo¡¯s eyes darkened as he raised his hand and used a skill: ¡°instant sword!¡± ¡°instant sword!¡± ¡°instant sword!¡± ¡°instant sword!¡± ¡°instant sword!¡± After five consecutive instant sword, Su Mo forcefully closed the distance between them and appeared behind Yang Zhichao at lightning speed, shing at his back. Yang Zhichao dodged to the side. He turned his head to look at Su Mo with a cold gaze and did not continue to pester him. In the next second, his entire body quickly disappeared, turning into a bloody light and rushing forward. ¡°F * ck! Blood Escape!¡± Looking at Yang Zhichao, who had suddenly increased his speed, Su Mo was dumbfounded. He hurriedly continued to use the instant sword to chase forward. He chased for less than a hundred meters. The girl who had escaped had already appeared in his sight. P.S.: Please give me some rmendation votes on ount that I¡¯m still writing because of a bad cold. I don¡¯t even have 500 rmendation votes for 100,000 words, and I only have a few monthly votes. Chapter 49: Closing the Gap (1) Chapter 49: Closing the Gap (1) The blood light descended and transformed into Yang Zhichao original body. At this moment, his clothes were tattered, his face was pale, and his aura was unstable. There was no doubt that he was heavily injured, and it was even possible that his origin was injured. However, he did not care about his current situation. He looked at the girl with a fiery gaze. The girl seemed to have sensed the danger behind her. She turned her head and saw Yang Zhichao, and her expression suddenly became frightened. Without saying a word, they ran away. However, her body was suddenly unable to move. The blood in her body betrayed her will at this moment. Instead, she turned around and walked toward Yang Zhichao. Yang Zhichao smiled. He opened the jade bottle he carried with him. Facing the potion in the bottle that emitted a strong fishy smell and stench. He took a deep breath and showed an expression of enjoyment. He raised the bottle and swallowed the sticky paste that was glowing with a scarlet light. ¡°Pa!¡± The sound of the jade bottle shattering echoed clearly in the alley. Immediately, Yang Zhichao¡¯s body began to undergo a strange change. His skin was covered in ayer of dark red. Streams of blood flowed under his skin like twisted snakes, protruding and growing. Soon, his entire body was filled with the raging bloodline, making him look like a monster. When Su Mo saw this, he could not help but gasp. This guy actually chose to advance even when there were still pursuers. Was he crazy? Considering that the mind of an evil profession might be contaminated by the origin power/energy and be crazy. It should be very normal for them to do such a thing. There was also another possibility that he didn¡¯t care about the pursuers at all. He thought that the pursuers could not interfere with his advancement ritual, so he was so arrogant. Su Mo did not know what the truth was. He did not care about the so-called truth. There was only one thing in front of him, and that was to stop him! Su Mo took a deep breath and released two light of life to recover his stamina. Then, he stomped his feet and rushed toward Yang Zhichao. ¡°finger sword!¡± ¡°storm sword!¡± ¡°soul-freezing technique!¡± Su Mo struck three times. Yang Zhichao¡¯s body slowed down for a very short moment before he recovered. The finger sword left a wound on his shoulder. The storm sword did not even leave a wound. At this moment, under the effect of the magic drug, he was already infinitely close to the fourth level. ording to the usual usage in fantasy novels, it could even be called Quasi-Tier 4. Su Mo also did not think that he could kill him so easily. His target had been the girl beside him from the beginning. He raised his hand and knocked her unconscious. He grabbed it and used the instant sword to escape into the distance. Although he had already used the instant sword many times before. He even had to bring a burden with him now. However, the longer he persisted, the more he would be able to endure. Yang Zhichao¡¯s advancement ritual, whichcked the key materials, was more likely to fail. Now, it was time to see who couldst longer. ¡°I hope [Super Endurance] can be more powerful!¡± Su Mo thought to himself as he shed out the third instant sword. Huixin suddenly transmitted a strong sense of danger to him. Su Mo did not say anything and hugged the girl as he rolled to the side. In the next second, a shocking explosion sounded. A huge ravine had been shed out in the original spot. Looking at Yang Zhichao, who was holding the purple blood sword, Su Mo was dumbfounded. Are you the Sword Saint or am I the Sword Saint? Just as he was about to continue fleeing with the girl, he suddenly felt the blood in his entire body flow in a turbulent manner. He let out a muffled groan. ¡°This blood maniption is even further away than before?!¡± The girl beside him slowly stood up and walked toward Yang Zhichao like a puppet. Su Mo¡¯s expression changed, and his eyes became sharp as he raised his sword and shed at the girl. ¡°You dare!¡± Yang Zhichao, who had always been calm, was instantly enraged. He pushed the girl away and raised his hand to shatter the sword light. Seeing this, Su Mo coldlyughed.¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± A torrential storm of sword energy erupted from his hand and shed at the girl not far away. Yang Zhichao¡¯s expression was fierce as he moved in front of him. The sword qi immediately left countless wounds on his body. It looked extremely tragic. But soon, those wounds were all healed. Su Mo naturally knew that this move could not do anything to Yang Zhichao. He only wanted to test the other party¡¯s attitude, and at the same time, he wanted to pave the way for the follow-up killing move. ¡°Sword Qi sh!¡± This was another Level 3 killing move that he had been hiding for a long time. At the same time, it was also his strongest closebat killing move at the moment. The sword shed at Yang Zhichao with pure white sword Qi as fast as lightning. Yang Zhichao¡¯s expression changed for the first time. He raised his hand and formed a blood shield. However, after the sword Qi broke through the blood shield, it still left a huge wound on his body. Through the wound, one could even see broken bones and twisted blood vessels. And the recovery speed of his injuries was far inferior to the previous few times. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Yang Zhichao flew into a rage and was about tounch an attack. ¡°finger sword!¡± Su Mo raised his hand and pointed at the girl not far away. Yang Zhichao¡¯s expression froze. He quickly rushed to the side and clenched his fist to disperse the sword light. A bloody wound was left on the back of his hand. ¡°soul-freezing technique!¡± ¡°Sword Qi sh!¡± ¡°finger sword!¡± ¡°soul-freezing technique!¡± ¡°Sword Qi sh!¡± ¡°finger sword!¡± .. Su Mo used the kiting tactic to keep Yang Zhichao hanging, cutting his flesh with a blunt knife. Every time he wanted to charge up, Su Mo would mercilessly attack the girl. Even though Yang Zhichao felt aggrieved, he could only protect the girl. After a few rounds, his entire body was covered in blood. If not for the blood priest¡¯s powerful self-recovery ability, the blood priest would not have died. He had long since been tortured to death by Su Mo. However, the closer he got to being heavily injured, the more wary Su Mo became. He asked himself if he was faced with such a predicament. Even if the ritual failed, he had to die together with the enemy. Therefore, he was prepared to run away at any time. He could not afford to offend a Quasi-Tier 4 who was going all out. Just as he was thinking this. Yang Zhichao, who was not far away, suddenly began to change. His skin turned from dark red to dark ck. The fingernails on his fingers fell off. His eyeballs were bulging and bloodshot. He let out an inhuman-like breath. His face became extremely distorted like an abstract painting. ¡°No!¡± Yang Zhichao let out a desperate scream. His entire body suddenly exploded, and countless writhing bloodlines appeared on the ground, as if they were alive. Su Mo waspletely shocked by this strange scene. He had never thought that the oue of failing the ritual would be so tragic. If his advancement ritual also failed¡­ ¡°No, I can¡¯t! No! I¡¯m a man with a game panel!¡± Su Mo consoled himself, but his gaze suddenly froze. He realized that the lifespan on the interface was actually increasing!! He could actually absorb the vitality of extraordinary humans?! In an instant, Su Mo felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Scenes from the past shed through his mind. That¡¯s right, the interface never said that only demons could increase lifespan. It was just that he thought that it was limited to the level of demons. Any creature with supernatural powers could increase his lifespan. If that was the case, then this cheat would be quite heaven-defying. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Great Chu has already unified the world. The Dawn Society has suppressed the entire Transcendent World. It would be very difficult for the Extraordinary War from two hundred years ago to happen again. Even the evil profession were hiding like rats. It was probably very difficult to increase one¡¯s lifespan by killing supernatural beings. The big one is still with the demons.¡± Su Mo immediately understood.¡± ¡°Although it is difficult for demons to appear in this world, and with the supervision of the Bureau of the Chaos, even if they appear, they might not necessarily fall into his hands. However, as long as he thought of a way to advance to Tier 5 and head to the border to participate in the Origin World War, that would be the time for him to harvest crazily. He might even be able to save enough lifespan to advance to Tier 9. To others, the border was chaotic and dangerous, but to him, it was a true paradise. It seemed that he had to hurry up and rush to Tier 5 so that he could reach the border as soon as possible.¡± Su Mo made up his mind and suddenly froze. This was because he realized that the lifespan on his interface was no longer increasing. In its ce, the flesh and blood of Yang Zhichao, who had already died, suddenly twisted and trembled, gathering crazily in one ce as if it had a life of its own. His aura continued to rise during this process, and soon, he broke through Tier 4 and rushed toward Tier 5¡­ A terrifying monster covered in flesh and blood appeared on the spot. He opened his mouth and said in an old and gloomy voice,¡± ¡°I searched for six years and finally found more than ten suitable candidates. Now, one of them has been destroyed by you.¡± Chapter 50: Blood Emperor (1) Chapter 50: Blood Emperor (1) Su Mo used all his strength to run forward. As soon as the aura emitted by the pile of flesh had surpassed the fourth step, he had turned around and fled without hesitation. He was very clear about the upper limit of hisbat strength. He might be able to touch a heavily injured top-tier Tier 3 yer who was undergoing an advancement ritual. But now, the ritual had clearly failed. It did not matter if the Type 4 aura was from a mutated monster or some other trump card. They were obviously not something he could deal with now. What was the point of staying if he didn¡¯t escape? Cooking? Therefore, when the monster made a sound, he had already fled hundreds of meters away. However, Su Mo did not feel safe at all. wise heart kept prompt/notification him of a faint danger. This proved that he was still in danger. ¡°Is the difference in strength so great?!¡± Su Mo¡¯s heart sank as he cast two more light of life on himself. His speed increased once again. The origin power/energy in his body had also beenpletely exhausted. At this moment, Su Mo suddenly felt the sound of wind behind him. The sense of danger instantly increased. He didn¡¯t hesitate to jump to the side. A ball of faint ck blood lightnded on the spot. A small pit was immediately formed on the ground. The light spots fell on the tree beside them. The entire tree began to wither at a speed visible to the naked eye. F * ck, even his immunity to poison could not withstand the toxicity of this blood light. He looked at the flesh monster that was rapidly approaching. Su Mo gritted his teeth and prepared to burn his profession and skills. Suddenly, he heard a familiar gunshot. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Three dark silver bullets flew towards them in a triangr formation. The flesh monster raised its hand and shot out a bloody light. Before the bloody light and the bullet came into contact. The three bullets collided with each other and exploded into a ball of dark silver light. Su Mo felt a powerful purifying power from the light. When the light fell, the flesh monster looked at its right hand with a gloomy gaze. The flesh on his hand was charred ck. But soon, the charred areas turned into scabs and fell off, revealing new flesh and blood. His gaze was fixed on a person in the team, his eyes solemn. It was not the well-groomed Chu Qingwu. It was Xu Liushuang, who was wearing overalls and had a mustache. At this moment, the main force had also arrived. He saw Su Mo sitting on the ground, exhausted. Chu Qingwu asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Su Mo shook his head. Xue Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t waste any time and cast a few healing skills. Su Mo immediately felt that he had been revived. It could only be said that a Tier 3 healer was indeed a Tier 3 healer. This amount of milk was too much. Su Mo stood up from the ground and patted the dust off his body. Qian Tao, who was at the back of the team, grinned at him and turned toin to the others, ¡°Look, I told you that nothing would happen to our Sword Saint. Isn¡¯t he still fine? As for almost hitting someone just now? I¡¯m seriously injured!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Chu Qingwu red at him fiercely, her pretty face filled with coldness. Zhang Zhenyu said in a deep voice, ¡°Taozi, you did something wrong. I understand your mentality of eliminating all evils, but even if Yang Zhichao is seriously injured, Little Su might not be able to deal with him. After all, he had just reached Tier 2 not long ago, so he probably had not mastered some of his skills yet. It was too dangerous for him to fight Yang Zhichao alone. If we hadn¡¯t arrived in time, do you think he would still be standing here?¡± Qian Tao opened his mouth, wanting to talk about how Su Mo had killed three Type 3 Blood Shadows. However, when he saw everyone¡¯s unfriendly gazes, he decisively chose to shut up. He also noticed that Yang Zhichao¡¯s condition was obviously not right. That aura was not something that a newly advanced Tier 4 yer could possess. At this moment, Xu Liushuang, who was standing in front of everyone, said to the flesh monster, ¡°The ritual seems to have failed. What should I call you? Yang Zhichao? Or Mr. Monster?¡± The flesh monster let out a hoarse and unpleasantugh that sounded like two pieces of meat squeezed together. ¡°You should have heard of my name. I am the blood clone of Blood Emperor Astor. Yang Zhichao was originally one of the best materials I chose, but now he has been crippled. As long as you¡¯re willing to hand him over to me, this matter will be settled.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s the vice president of the Secret Agreement Travel Agency.¡± Xu Liushuang bowed slightly and said with a smile, ¡°A peak tier 9 big shot actually took a fancy to our rookie. This was truly an honor. It¡¯s an honor, but I can¡¯t give him to you.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a mere level 2 supernatural being. Do you really think he¡¯s a treasure? Just because of his Sword Saint profession?¡± ¡°No, no, no, please don¡¯t misunderstand, Sir Astor. This matter had nothing to do with the Sword Saint or the Tier 2. As long as he is a member of the Dawn Society, he will join our camp. Then I can¡¯t hand him over to you. Once this fundamental principle was broken. In the future, it would not be easy to lead a team.¡± ¡°Humph! So what if I provide you with the whereabouts of the Dark Chaser?¡± Xu Liushuang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you talking about the rank 6 Dark Chaser who killed three guards and is now on the run?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him! This news must be enough to promote you to another level. Now, I¡¯m only exchanging it for this Tier 2 brat. You¡¯re taking a huge advantage!¡± ¡°This is really frustrating. The [Dark Chaser] can be exchanged for first-ss merit in our internal bounty. I¡¯ve been in the club for so many years, but I¡¯ve only made two second-ss contributions. I¡¯ve never even touched the edge of first-ss contributions. I¡¯m very conflicted when you talk about this.¡± Xu Liushuang rubbed her temples and thought for a while before suggesting,¡± ¡°How about this, Lord Astor? Tell me the whereabouts of the Dark Chaser. How about I spare your life today?¡± ¡°What did you say? Say that again?¡± Astor doubted his ears. Xu Liushuang sighed and said,¡± ¡°It seems that Master Astor is getting old and is a little deaf and blind. I might as well understand the old man and repeat myself.¡± Xu Liushuang said politely,¡± ¡°As long as Master Astor is willing to tell me about the [Dark Chaser], I will allow you to leave Skywood City alive today.¡± Astor¡¯s anger burned as he roared,¡± ¡°Are you provoking me? Do you really think that I won¡¯t dare to kill you just because that bitch Zhu Yuexi is guarding Qingyang Prefecture?¡± ¡°A mere Blood Clone, stop bragging. After saying so much, why don¡¯t you try it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Astor suddenly charged forward. Xu Liushuang smiled faintly, took out a ring from her pocket, and put it on her finger. Chapter 51: Transcendental Family (1) Chapter 51: Transcendental Family (1) Seeing Xu Liushuang take out that pile of rings, Su Mo waspletely dumbfounded. He looked at Chu Qingwu beside him and asked,¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, deacon Xu¡¯s pile of ring magic item should have self-destructed during the demon emperor¡¯s descent, right?¡± ¡°They did self-destruct.¡± Chu Qingwu gently tapped her chin on the ground and said with aplicated look in her eyes,¡± ¡°These are all magic item that he took out again.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that magic item are extremely precious and enchanter have to reach the seventh rank to be able to refine them? Why was it that when it was in deacon Xu¡¯s hands, these magic item were like wholesale?¡± Su Mo was puzzled. Chu Qingwu let out a breath and said enviously, ¡°Because he¡¯s from the Xu family.¡± ¡°Xu family?¡± ¡°The Xu family is one of the four great families, and their inheritance is the [enchanter] profession. Of the twelve enchantment saint, eight were from the Xu family. The existing records showed that Trascendent who had broken through to the ninth rank would have extraordinary characteristics integrated into their bloodline, and the probability of their descendants giving birth to people of the same profession would be higher. Because of this, in these two hundred years, four great Transcendent families appeared one after another. The descendants of the families were almost all of the four great Transcendent profession. The Xu family was one of them. At the same time, they were also the wealthiest Transcendent family.¡± Su Mo hesitantly asked,¡± ¡°Will the existence of the Transcendent families pose a threat to the Dawn Bureau? Or could it be that it caused internal factional strife?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a threat.¡± Chu Qingwu said with a rxed expression, ¡°The strength of the society is far beyond your imagination. Let me put it this way. The [Practitioners] and [Warriors] who first developed various extraordinary profession were all high-level members of the society. This included the strongest [Sword Saint] and [Heavy Gunner] profession among the mixed cultivators. These two paths were also controlled by the society. ¡°Take the Sword Saint as an example. There are 20 Level 10 Sword Saints recorded on the surface, and 17 of them belong to our Dawn Bureau. ¡± As for the heavy artillery, they are even more terrifying. All the saint heavy artillery belong to our Dawn Bureau. Because we are the only country in the world. Other than us, no one else can bring out arge number of advanced heavy weapons for their cultivation andprehension.¡± ¡°As for the internal factional strife, it more or less exists. Even if there were no aristocratic families, there would always be conflicts and disputes between people, let alone now. However, with the unimaginable enemy of the Origin World in front of them, they were still united internally. Including those Transcendent families, they all obeyed themands of the society. Look at the noble Xu family disciples like deacon Xu. Aren¡¯t they all fighting on the front lines like us now? Although he was indeed equipped with a lot of magic item, it was also because he was not an enchanter but a Light me Warlock. These magic item should be consideredpensation from the n to him¡­¡± As if she realized that she had said too much and that it had involved the privacy of others, Chu Qingwu quickly stopped. Su Mo naturally noticed this and rationally did not continue asking. Just as the two of them were silent. The battle between Astor and Xu Liushuang had entered the next stage. In the previous battle, Astor had been attacking fiercely, but Xu Liushuang had been avoiding the fight and putting on the ring. Now that all ten of his fingers were filled with rings, his aura suddenly changed. Facing Astor who was charging at him again, he extended his left hand and said calmly,¡± ¡°Light me.¡± The ring on his left thumb lit up slightly. In the next second, mes that had been amplified several times erupted from his hand and rushed toward Astor like a wave. Astor¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately wanted to retreat. ¡°Qianjun.¡± The ring on his left index finger also lit up. A terrifying gravitational force suddenly pressed down on Astor. The mes instantly wrapped around it and burned it. ¡°Exorcism.¡± The ring on his left middle finger lit up again. A gust of wind blew through the air. This gust of wind carried an unimaginable purifying power. Not only did it make the mes more intense, but it also blew out ck smoke. Astor suddenly screamed. ¡°Soul Annihtion.¡± A light shed on his left ring finger. A gray light shed past the mes like lightning. The mes slowly extinguished. Astor looked in Su Mo¡¯s direction and said,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already memorized your aura. I¡¯ll send someone to look for you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there seemed to be a faint sound of shattering. As the mespletely dissipated, only a charred corpse was left on the spot. With a ng, it smashed onto the ground and turned into countless ck ashes. Su Mo looked at the pile of ck ash and almost cursed in his heart. Did you f * cking make a mistake? I didn¡¯t kill you, so why are you looking for me? Did a Tier 9 big shot have to specifically target and bully juniors? Even though the pile of ck ash was filled with life force and was continuously giving him lifespan, Su Mo was still depressed. Being stared at by a high-level Level 9 Sorcerer was not a good feeling. Xu Liushuang looked at the pile of ck ash and clicked her tongue. ¡°A mere Tier 9, I didn¡¯t expect that he couldn¡¯t even block 40% of my strength. I¡¯m really too strong!¡± In the face of this narcissistic speech, no one paid attention to it. Xu Liushuang did not feel awkward and stroked her mustache before turning to Su Mo and saying,¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s just an insignificant Blood Clone, you should pay attention to what he said just now. The Blood Emperor is a vicious person who will seek revenge for the smallest grievance. Since he said he would send someone to find you, he will definitely find you. Although he would not have to fight personally, it would be easy for him to send a few Level Five or Six evil cultivators. You¡¯d better be careful when you go out in the future and try to move around with your teammates. This way, even if something happened, they could at least buy some time for the main force to arrive.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Su Mo replied seriously. Although it wasn¡¯t easy for a Tier 5 or Tier 6 opponent, at least it wasn¡¯t as hopeless as a Tier 9 opponent. He nced at the lifespan on his interface. It seemed that he had to speed up. .. Origin World, Wu Cang Mountain. Countless corpses of the Mirage Demons were strewn all over the dark and steep mountain range. These Mirage Demons were mostly goat demons and deer demons. The weakest among them had the strength of tier 3. The most powerful ones were the two demon emperor in front of them, who were as big as small mountains. However, these two demon emperor, who were at level 9, were now prostrating on the ground without making a sound. The blood of the corpses gathered into a river and flowed away like a river. It was absorbed by a middle-aged man with golden hair and an aquiline nose. A few minutester, after absorbing thest drop of blood, a hint of evil madness shed in his red eyes. But soon, this madness was suppressed. Blood Emperor Astor looked at the dark purple sky and frowned. Just a moment ago, he had lost his special sense of a blood clone. This also meant that the child he had nurtured was very likely gone. Even though he still had a dozen or so backup seeds. But no one could damage his things without paying the price! Astor looked at the faint aura in his hand. Due to the distance between the two realms, the Blood Clone¡¯s strength was limited by the host body. It was to the extent that even fragments of his consciousness could not be transmitted over. All he could receive was this faint aura. However, even this bit of aura was enough. Astor copied this aura and threw it to a Type 7 Blood Guard behind him. He ordered,¡± ¡°Find him in Tianmu City and bring him to me.¡± The Blood Guard nodded silently and quickly disappeared. Chapter 52: Su Mo’s Ambition (1) Chapter 52: Su Mo¡¯s Ambition (1) Bang! Su Mo closed the door, changed into his slippers, turned on the lights, and brought a pile of food to the sofa, cing it on the ss coffee table covered with a tablecloth. He opened the stic bag and took out all the food boxes inside, cing them on the coffee table one by one. The sumptuous food almost filled the entire coffee table. As far as the eye could see, there were red roasted duck, crispy fried chicken, spicy and fragrant incense pot, barbecued meat skewers sprinkled with cumin, chicken wings wrapped rice, crispy potatoes, fried potatoes, red bean cakes¡­ Su Mo rubbed his hands and sat down on the sofa. Then, as if he had thought of something, he went to the fridge and took out a 2-liter bottle of Coke. He ced it on the coffee table and revealed a satisfied smile. He had been exhausted from the continuous battles today. In addition to the shock he had received, he should reward himself. He turned on the TV and tore the crispy roast duck while watching the news on TV. ¡°At 9 PM today, a 33-story old residential building in the Shallow Skies District copsed and turned into a pile of ruins. Fortunately, there were no casualties at the scene. ¡°ording to our understanding, the Happiness Home District where the residential building is located was built in 2132. It has a history of 90 years and is considered an abandoned old and dpidated small. This copse reminds us to try not to live in a house that has been in disrepair for a long time¡­¡± Looking at the scene of the house copse, Su Mo could not help but sigh. If this building suddenly fell on him, he would die on the spot even if he had a lifespan of 100 million years. Extraordinaires were only made of flesh and blood unless they broke through to the Advanced Level. Trascendent might not be able to withstandrge-scale natural disasters such as earthquakes and tsunamis, let alone sudden copses. ording to the gossip he had learned from the forum, there was a Tier 9 big shot who went out to fight with others on a stormy day. It was not easy for him to beat his enemy to death, but he was identally struck to death by lightning. This was a lesson that could be passed down from generation to generation. It was more rming than the precautions in the manual. At the very least, Su Mo had made up his mind that Lei Yutian would at most use Sword Condensation when fighting outside, and he would not even use the Demon Enchantment Sword. Of course, he didn¡¯t have an enchanted sword with him now. The one he destroyedst time had already been taken back to be repaired. He estimated that he would be able to repair it in two days. Su Mo¡¯s ¡°Ka Ka Ka¡± swept through the food on the table, asionally gulping down a mouthful of c and burping a few times. It felt so good that he felt like he was in his bones. After dinner, he collected the trash and threw it into the trash can in the kitchen. Su Mofortably sat on the sofa and opened the game panel. His lifespan had already reached 678. Based on the previous calction of 78 lifespan, he had obtained a total of 600 lifespan points this time. Of course, Yang Zhichao didn¡¯t give him such a long lifespan. ording to Su Mo¡¯s estimations, even though Yang Zhichao had failed to break through to Stage 4, his Life Essence had increased slightly. The lifespan he provided should be lower than 100 for a Tier 4 yer, but it was much higher than 30 for a Tier 3 yer. He should be around seventy to eighty years old. As for the remaining 500 lifespan, they were all provided by Blood Emperor¡¯s Blood Clone. He absorbed the surging vitality and converted it into more than 500 lifespan through the interface. ording to Xu Liushuang, a Blood Clone of this level was only created by a drop of Blood Emperor¡¯s blood essence. If there was even one more drop, Yang Zhichao, the parasite, would be the first to be unable to withstand it. Just a drop of blood essence could give him more than 500 years of lifespan. How much did the Blood Emperor¡¯s body give him? Even if he calcted ording to the lowest standard, a level 9 Blood Emperor could give him at least 30,000 years of lifespan. However, in Su Mo¡¯s opinion, with the other party¡¯s strength that was close to the saint Realm, he would have to at least double or triple that. It was almost 100,000 years. ¡°Hiss, this is really too terrifying.¡± ¡°Just the Blood Emperor¡¯s corpse alone can help me reach Rank-4 easily.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the battlefield of the big shots is too dangerous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s safer to kill demons honestly.¡± ¡°A level 9 Blood Emperor is equivalent to 10,000 level 2 mirage demon!¡± ¡°For example, the Bee Frogs of the mirage demon Monsters cany up to three thousand eggs at a time. As long as he could kill three or four low-level Bee Frog tribes, it would be easy to gather 100,000 young warriors. Wouldn¡¯t it be safer to fight the Blood Emperor?¡± Thinking about this, Su Mo¡¯s expression became bitter again.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the Dawn Bureau¡¯s control over the world is unprecedented. With the Huntian Si Luo Zi, he would be able to discover any spatial fluctuations or demon invasion at the first moment. The speed of the Transcendent teams in the various branches was too fast, so much so that the mirage demon could not stand in this world for long. The ordinary people were happy. They were feasting and partying every night. They did not know what danger was. For someone like me who needs to rely on demons to level up, that¡¯s really tough. It¡¯s not easy to find.¡± ¡± However, ording to what Deacon Xu said, the spatial activities are bing more and more intense. The two worlds are rapidly approaching and colliding. The evil cultivation forces of all parties are also restless. Perhaps it won¡¯t be long before this peaceful situation will shatter like a mirror and the day of the demon invasion wille.¡± Thinking about the miserable scene that might happen, even Su Mo felt a little worried. He would rather maintain his current slow cultivation than have demons descend and massacre the human world. After all, this was the ce where he had lived since he was young. Just this in and mundane atmosphere was enough for him to miss and protect. Moreover, his current cultivation speed was actually not considered slow. Under normal circumstances, it would take about three years to umte from Tier 2 to Tier 3. Even a prodigy like Guardian Xu took eight months to advance from Tier 2 to Tier 3. He had alreadypleted half of the second step. With the help of the game interface, he couldplete the remaining half of the progress within two months, no matter how slow it was. It was very likely that he would be the Sword Saint who advanced the fastest in history. They were even multi-ss people who advanced the fastest. Su Mo had been very clear about this from the start. Most importantly, he was still far from unleashing the potential of the game panel. When he broke through to Tier 5, he would enter the frontline of the war between the two worlds, the border. That was when he started to level up crazily. Who knew how many years of lifespan the thousands of mirage demon Demons would bring him? Now, all of this was just practice and umtion before the war. ¡°Looks like I should hurry up and cultivate to break through to Tier 5 as soon as possible!¡± Thinking about this, Su Mo could not help but look at the game interface. He opened the card interface. P.S. Please give me some monthly votes and rmendation votes ~~ Chapter 53: Draw! Chapter 53: Draw! ¡°600 draws! 600 draws!¡± Looking at the mysterious starry sky, Su Mo took a deep breath and pressed the first ten. The purple meteor shed past with a long ming tail, and the item it drew immediately appeared in front of its eyes: [cultivation EXP book] X5 [skill EXP book] X4 [Skill: Blood Arrow] ¡°Tsk, you want to cheat me of my blood again!¡± Su Mo curled his lips. Although he had drawn a new skill. Logically speaking, he should be happy. However, the effect of this skill was really useless. With the Blood Clotting Arrow, wasn¡¯t this the long-range version of the [blood coagtion sword]? And judging from the range, although this thing was slightly farther than the [finger sword] of the same level, its power was not much different. In other words, even if he pulled it to level 3, it would only increase the attack range by a little more than [finger sword]. The price they had to pay was one-thirtieth of their blood. As long as the human body lost one-tenth of its blood, there would be obvious adverse effects. In other words, under normal circumstances, he could only shoot three arrows at most. After that, he would really be trading his life for a life. Compared to the [finger sword] that only consumed the origin power/energy in his body, the price was too high. Moreover, it was best not to casually throw out blood as a weapon. If he encountered a spellcaster ss like the [dark mage], he would be able to use the [Dark Sorcerer] ss. It was very likely that he would be cursed by the other party with the help of blood. At that time, it would probably be difficult to solve it. With this thought, Su Mo quickly decided to pass this skill and convert it into EXP to feed other skills. Following that, he started a new wave of ten consecutive attacks. Another wave of ten. One after another, ten consecutive points were added. The fixed number of draws was quickly used up. ¡°Looks like 600 isn¡¯t as much as I thought.¡± ¡°After all, he¡¯s a rich guy who has smoked more than 2,000 cigarettes in one go. He had experienced the arrogant mentality of a tycoon. Now, even a mere 600 can¡¯t make my expression change.¡± He looked at the remaining 78 years of lifespan on the top right corner of the interface. Su Mo quickly gave up on the idea of using 10 consecutive shots. ¡°I¡¯m not ying a paywall mobile game.¡± ¡°This is really going to make me lose control of myself. Hold on. You must hold on!¡± Su Mo silently chanted the Heart Calming Mantra three times and closed the evil source of the card drawing interface. All of a sudden, the entire interface became refreshed. He started to look through the rewards from the card draw. ¡°600 draws. A total of 7 transcendent profession, 66 transcendent skills, 297 cultivation EXP book, and 230 skill EXP book were drawn.¡± ¡°Overall, it¡¯s not considered European or non-European.¡± After taking stock, Su Mo started to sort through the rewards. The seven extraordinary profession that had been drawn were all special sses. The one with the highest cultivation limit could only reach level 9. In total, he had drawn about 3,000. However, other than the fact that he was lucky enough to draw the Sword Saint at the beginning. Since then, he had never drawn any ss above level 9. They were all special profession. It could only be said that drawing a profession with aplete path to advancement really depended on luck. And his luck was obviously not that good. ¡°But I can¡¯t say for sure. Maybe I can draw a [white mage] after ten more times. The total number of samples for drawing cards was too small, and the error in calcting the probability of drawing cards was toorge. When he drew a million, ten million. He should be able to calcte the average number of draws required to get a rank 10 profession.¡± Su Mo quickly threw these misceneous thoughts to the back of his mind. He took a deep breath and converted all seven extraordinary profession into cultivation experience and added them to the sword saint column. Then, he added all the 297 cultivation EXP book that he had drawn. In an instant, the progress bar of the [sword saint] profession increased from 50% to 70%. Countless cultivation experiences suddenly appeared in Su Mo¡¯s mind, all of which were rted to the sword saint profession. After digesting it for two minutes, he heaved a sigh of relief. In just two short minutes, he had already surpassed the cultivation progress of a normal person in more than seven months. Adding points on the interface was really violent. Then, Su Mo looked at the skill he had drawn. The 66 extraordinary skills took him half an hour to count. It was a pity that the skills he drew this time were either already repeated or of little value. In the end, only three remained. They were [Shadow Leap],[Arc Light Sword], and [Aura Pursuit]. [Shadow Leap], able to teleport between shadows and dark environments. The furthest teleportation distance is 5 meters. It can be increased as the level increases. To put it simply, this was a teleportation skill, but it could only be done with the help of nearby shadows. If there was a vast, opennd in front of him, there was no shadow or darkness. Or perhaps the distance between the shadows was more than five meters. Even if he wanted to teleport, he couldn¡¯t. In a sense, this skill was very simr to Xu Liushuang¡¯s [Light sh]. He used the sunlight to teleport. The environment where the sun was shining brightly without any shelter was simply his natural battlefield. However, it was very painful when it was dark at night. On the other hand,[Shadow Leap] was simply the king of the night, an essential skill for assassins. During the day, when it was exposed to the sun, it was a little crazy. Of course, this was not absolute. It was just like how Xu Liushuang could release her me skill at night to forcefully create an environment for teleportation. He could also use simr methods to achieve his goal. And what was even more superior than [Light sh] was¡­ Even during the day, when the sun was shining brightly, many things would still have shadows. [Shadow Leap] was obviously more useful than [sh]. Then, it was the next skill,[Arc Light Sword]. This was a very strange skill. Under normal circumstances, the sword Qi and sword light that a Sword Saint shed out would have traces. Although the attack speed was extremely fast, if the enemy¡¯s reaction speed could keep up, there was still a way to dodge. However,[Arc Light Sword] was different from a normal sword saint skill. It could change the angle of attack ording to the user¡¯s mind. In other words, if you looked at the sword in front of you, the sword would draw an arc and sh at the enemy behind you. In other words, if you shed forward, the enemy would dodge to the left, but the sword light you shed out could also change its direction and chase to the left. This looked very simr to the gunmaster¡¯s [Gunfighting Technique]. The only difference was that the distance of the [Arc Light Sword] wasn¡¯t as far as the [Gun Fighting Technique]. However, at close range, the damage was extremely strong, and it was an area-of-effect attack. Su Mo was very satisfied with this skill. Like the skills he had used before, whether it was [Sword Aura sh] or [Storm Sword]. It was a head-on sh. However,[Arc Light Sword] was a rare skill. Thebination of positive and strange would definitely bring a great surprise to the enemy. Thest skill,[Aura Tracking], could track the approximate location of the main body through the enemy¡¯s remaining aura. The stronger the residual aura, the more urate the location was. Although this skill was not very helpful inbat, it could be quite useful in investigations and cases. As such, Su Mo chose to keep it. Since the skills had been confirmed, it was time to add points selectively. Chapter 54: Puppet Chapter 54: Puppet Su Mo carefully took stock. In this card draw, he had drawn a total of 66 skills and 230 skill EXP book. Putting aside the three skills [Shadow Leap],[Arc Light Sword], and [Aura Pursuit], the three skills were all extremely powerful. There were 63 skills left. If they were converted into skill EXP book, there would be 630 books. Adding on the original 230 books, there were 860 books. It might seem like a lot, but in reality, it was not even enough to upgrade a skill from Level 2 to Level 3. However, this was normal because ordinary Trascendent could only master skills that did not exceed their own level. In other words, a Tier 2 sword saint would normally only be able to master Tier 2 skills. Unless one was exceptionally talented, trained day and night in a certain skill, and used all their strength toprehend it, it was possible to break through to Tier 3. Even so, it would be incredible if a Tier 2 sword saint could master one or two Tier 3 skills. Unless he didn¡¯t n to master other skills at all. After all, time was limited. As for the Tier 4 skill, which was one tier higher, it was almost impossible to think about it. Crossing two tiers was not something that human strength could reach. As for Su Mo, as long as he had enough EXP, he could push his skill to Tier 4. However, to him, it was not cost-effective. Because even if he mastered it, he could not release it at all. Every Tier 4 skill consumed a huge amount of origin power/energy. If he was emptied, he would at most put in a few Tier 3 yers. As for Tier 4 yers, he would not even think about it. His ditch was too shallow. Therefore, for him, the best way to make use of his skills and experience. It was to perfect the shorings of various skills. He pulled the moremonly used skills to level 3. When would he break through to Tier 3? He had to think of a way to upgrade those Level 3 skills to Level 4. This was the only way to ensure that the benefits were maximized. Currently, 860 skill EXP book were not enough to upgrade a Level 2 Skill to Level 3. However, it was more than enough to pull all of his weaker Level 1 skills to Level 2. Su Mo no longer hesitated and immediately started to add points. The first was [eye of truth] and [wise heart]. Both of them had yed a certain role in the previous battle. Their progress was 20% of level 1. Each of them would be given 80% of the experience points, which was 160 skill EXP book. There were still 700 books left. There were five Level 1 skills,[dark vision],[metal body technique], and the [Shadow Leap],[Arc Light Sword], and [Aura Pursuit] that he had just drawn. Su Mo spent 500 skill EXP book to bring them all to Level 2. As a result, the weakest of his skills had reached level 2. It was also worthy of his Tier 2 identity and would not be a burden in actualbat. As for the remaining 200 books, Su Mo did not n on using them for now. After all, even if he used it, he would not be able to upgrade it to Level 3. Moreover, he was not sure which new skill he wanted to upgrade to Level 3. After experiencing actualbat and tempering, he would see which skill was most needed and then prioritize it. This way, he wouldn¡¯t regret wasting it. After making up his mind, Su Mo opened his upgraded interface: [profession: sword saint Level 2 (70%), Priest Level 2] [Skills: Sword Aura sh Level 3, Finger Sword Level 3 Shining Light Sword lvl 2, Condensing Sword lvl 2, Sword Aura Shield lvl 2, Storm Sword lvl 2, Instant Body Sword lvl 2 Tremor Punch Level 2, metal body technique Level 2, Soul Stabilizing Technique Level 2, wise heart Level 2 Light of Life lvl 2, Purification Lance lvl 2, Poison Immunity lvl 2, Super Endurance lvl 2 [Water Flow lvl 2, eye of truth lvl 2, dark vision lvl 2, Shadow Leap lvl 2, Aura Pursuit lvl 2] Tier 2 dual profession, twenty skills, this result in less than two weeks was simply ridiculous! Su Mo nodded in satisfaction. Then, he began to test the new skills he had mastered. First was [Shadow Leap]. Su Mo looked at the flower pot¡¯s shadow on the balcony. With a thought, he immediately appeared beside the flower pot. Fortunately, he did not knock the flower pot down from upstairs. In order to prevent it from hitting the nts downstairs, Su Mo decided to put the flower pot aside. However, just as he took it to the balcony, he suddenly had an idea. In the next second, he immediately appeared under the shadow of the living room television. He looked at his hands. There was nothing on them. ¡°F * ck, where¡¯s my basin?¡± In the next second, there was a loud bang. Looking at the broken flower pot on the balcony, Su Mo was dumbfounded and then annoyed. ¡°As expected, he teleported because he wanted to eat peaches.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t even bring a flower pot, you probably can¡¯t bring a person either.¡± ¡°I wonder if this skill will unlock this function after leveling up.¡± As Su Mo thought about this, he moved around the living room, bedroom, kitchen, and other ces, ying, no, testing. The final result was that his maximum teleportation distance had increased from five meters to 7.5 meters. It directly increased by half. As for where he wouldnd, even if it was a grain-sized shadow, he could use his skill to teleport over. It seemed like there weren¡¯t many restrictions. Su Mo then started testing the [Arc Light Sword]. He released Chaotic Sword sh from all angles. At this moment, he could finally experience Chu Qingwu¡¯s freedom. As long as he aimed at the target in his heart, even if he yawned and released his sword, he could still chase after the other party. In a sense, this could already be considered a tracking sword. However, just as Su Mozhan was feeling happy. Suddenly, a shout came from downstairs. ¡°You¡¯re already asleep in the middle of the night. Can you stop messing around upstairs?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s over now.¡± Su Mo replied and closed the window, feeling extremely awkward. He ced the apple in his hand on the coffee table. He had originally nned to use the Arc Light Sword to peel the apple. It seemed that the noise from the back and forth had affected the downstairs. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have any money on him. If he had money, he could buy a vi in the suburbs. He could do whatever he wanted at night. Why would he have to worry about the feelings of his neighbors like now? Su Mo sighed. It was almost one o¡¯clock at night. He nned to go directly to the team¡¯s Little Dream of the Red Chamber for training tomorrow. The Little Red Chamber not only had offices, but also dormitories and training rooms. It should be no problem for him to practice some superficial skills. As for some skills that were not suitable for public disy, he could only practice them in private. Aftering to a decision, Su Mo washed up and prepared to go to bed. At the same time. Near the copsed residential building on the evening news. Four figures arrived in the darkness. They passed through the fence outside and entered the ruins inside. He looked at the huge reinforced concrete wreckage. One of them hesitantly asked the leader,¡± ¡°Old Sun, are the five heavily injured goat demons you mentioned really here?¡± ¡°Of course, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that there are five of them, and all of them have reached Tier 3, I wouldn¡¯t have invited you to join us.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, where¡¯s that Wu Linfeng who often acts with you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s reached Tier 4 and is now on his own.¡± ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re really quite realistic. Don¡¯t worry, we old friends won¡¯t abandon you.¡± ¡± Alright, let¡¯s move quickly,¡± another person said impatiently.¡± As long as we kill the demon, we can at least get some points from the Dawn Society. I¡¯m nning to exchange for a secret weapon.¡±¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The group of people slowly walked towards the ruins. Looking at hispanion who was walking forward, Sun Lie¡¯s mouth silently curled up to the sides, revealing a stiff smile like a puppet. Chapter 55: Reward Received (1) Chapter 55: Reward Received (1) There was a thunderstorm early in the morning. The rain was fast and rapid. The car window cracked. The rain outside was so dense that one could not see the end of it. asionally, a few unlucky fellows without umbres could be seen running forward with all kinds of things on their heads. There was even a young white-cor woman among them. The rain swept past the small bag on her head, and her body was immediately wet. Her curves were revealed in the rain. Su Mo sat in the back seat of the bus and looked around. He could even see the color of her bra. It could only be said that Level 2 dark vision was really awesome. The level of detail was directly pulled up. Before he leveled up, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to see it so carefully. In the game panel, after the skills were upgraded, the main improvement data would be marked, such as the attack distance. However, he still needed to go to the field to test and grasp the details of some skills. Just like the [Shadow Leap] that he had testedst night. After a field test, he found that it was notpletely impossible to bring things. Instead, he could not bring anything that exceeded a certain volume or weight. The essence of this skill was to wrap oneself in a ball of shadow. Within the range of the shadow, it was not difficult to bring some things. He could take away clothes and small items in his pockets. However, there was no way to deal with heavier orrger objects. ording to his guess, when the skill was upgraded again, the range of the shadow should also increase. At that time, it should be easy for him to teleport. Perhaps they could even teleport together. However, that was something to consider in the future. There was no need to think too much now. It was better to focus on the skill at hand. Su Mo thought about the various skills. Time passed quietly. ¡°We have arrived at Weigang Station. Please bring your luggage and get off from the back door.¡± Su Mo got out of the car from the back door, and it was already sunny outside. The air was filled with the fresh smell of the storm. In the distance, one could even faintly see a rainbow. ¡°This rain really knows how to read faces. It disappeared the moment I got out of the car.¡± Su Mo put away the umbre and walked forward. As soon as he arrived at the Little Red Building, he saw a shiny Maybach parked in front of the building. The familiar butler of the manor stood beside the car. She looked up and saw Wang Linn and Xue Qiaoqiao standing in front of the door. The two young and beautiful girls clenched their fists tightly, their faces reluctant to part, and they muttered something. It looked like the orange tree was in good shape. Su Mo walked up and smiled.¡± ¡°Do you want me to sing ¡®Farewell¡¯ to liven up the atmosphere?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao rolled her eyes at him. ¡°What do you know? That¡¯s because we have a deep sisterly rtionship.¡± Wang Linn looked at him with a slightly red face. Her eyshes fluttered slightly and she said in a gentle voice, ¡°I heard from Sister Qiao Qiao that it was you who took care of that vampire. I haven¡¯t had the time to thank you yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small matter,¡± Su Mo said as he waved his hand.¡±Besides, this isn¡¯t all my work. If it wasn¡¯t for everyone, I might have already be a corpse.¡± ¡± Then I should thank Brother Su even more.¡± Wang Linn was touched.¡± If you hadn¡¯t risked your life to restrain it, I would have been the one to suffer next time. After all, I can¡¯t stay here forever. How can I guard against thieves for a thousand days?¡±¡± ¡°If Big Brother Su doesn¡¯t mind, my father will hold a banquet another day. You, a great hero, muste!¡± ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re free.¡± Su Mo smiled and did not refuse. Wang Linn was slightly happy, her peach blossom eyes curved like the teeth of the moon. After waving goodbye and watching the Maybach slowly drive away, Xue Qiaoqiao crossed her arms and teased,¡± ¡°Are you tempted? Brother Su, Maybach, and she¡¯s so good-looking. If it were me, I¡¯d be willing to marry into her family.¡± Su Mo sized her up and nodded.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you give it a try? I think you have a good chance.¡± ¡°Are you not going to beat me up for three days?¡± ¡°Tsk, we¡¯re both 20 years old. Do you really think you¡¯re my elder?¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s 20 years old? I¡¯m older than you!¡± .. The two of them quarreled all the way to the second floor. Zhang Zhenyu, who was wearing a red suit and a blue polka dot tie, walked toward them. The smile on his face was as bright as his red suit. After seeing the two of them, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°Your enchanted sword has been repaired. You can go to the equipment warehouse to get itter. ¡°In addition, the rewards for the previous missions have also been distributed. You can go to your ount to take a look.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao cried out in shock and quickly turned on her phone. When she saw the merit point prompt/notification and points reward in her ount, her fair oval face was instantly filled with a sincere smile. Su Mo also opened his phone to check his ount. In his ount, points had increased from 250 to 500. This was the bonus points from the previous mission. Every time the official team members went on a mission, regardless of sess or failure, they would receive points subsidy. Of course, points reward forpleting the mission would be much higher. As for the reward of the mission itself, that was another matter altogether. Just like thest time when the demon emperor descended, the mission reward he received was a second-ss merit. And after he had dealt with Yang Zhichao yesterday, he had received a third-ss merit. Without a doubt, he was one step closer to the [lightless sword]. He only needed 89 third-ss merits to exchange for it. Of course, if he could kill the A-rank wanted criminal, the [Dark Chaser] who had killed three guards, he would be able to get a first-ss reward. However, considering that the other party had already reached Tier 6, and it was very likely that he had already reached Tier 7, he could only casually fantasize about it. If they really met, he wouldn¡¯t even have time to escape. ¡°Looks like I still have to work hard to earn merit point.¡± Su Mo inwardly sighed. Xue Qiaoqiao, who was at the side, turned her head secretly. After seeing the merit point in his ount, the smile on her face gradually disappeared. She snorted disdainfully and walked towards the office with her head held high, muttering something like [It¡¯s not a big deal to have more merit point points],[My wet nurse earns points quickly and safely],[Without my wet nurse, you guys who farm merit points will die sooner orter]¡­ Su Mo did not care about Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s resentment. At this moment, he was busy checking the various exchange items in the exchange area of the forum. Although the lightless sword was the white moonlight in his heart. However, it was still too far away from his current state. Not to mention that he was only at level 2, even if he was at level 5 or level 6, that sword would not be outdated in his hands. Instead of aiming too high, it was better to convert the merit points into suitable materials. Perhaps it could help him achieve even greater merit points in the future. Su Mo searched through the table of contents. Soon, he found the item he wanted to exchange for. Chapter 56: Bad News (1) Chapter 56: Bad News (1) About an hourter. Su Mo came to the entrance of the Little Red Chamber and took a small box from a young man. He opened it and saw that it was indeed filled with items that he had exchanged for with merit points. After confirming that there was no mistake, he immediately signed the receipt in the young man¡¯s hand. Looking at the other party¡¯s back as he left, Su Mo could not help but feel emotional. He didn¡¯t expect that the exchange of supplies would also be done through express delivery. Of course, this express delivery was different from that express delivery. Most of the couriers used by the Dawn Bureau were ordinary people who were involved in the supernatural realm. They were the same as the information analysts on the first floor. If he hadn¡¯t seeded in bing a Trascendent back then, he might have be a courier like this. At most, these couriers would only send the goods from the garrison building to the various branches. As for the delivery address? Is it possible to do so? This was to protect both the courier and the recipient. In addition, the distribution of goods in the various branches was also limited to the official Trascendent. civilian Transcendent like them could only go to the garrison building to collect the goods they had exchanged. No one would give them anything. Of course, if the members of the various teams exchanged for more important goods, such as magic item, they would not be able to exchange for them. The officials would usually arrange for Trascendent be transported, or they would directly ask the person to go to the garrison building to receive it personally. However, none of this had anything to do with him. It was obvious that the courier who delivered the goods was an ordinary person. He did not exchange for any valuable resources this time, at least for the garrison building. Su Mo opened the box and looked at the things inside. There were a total of three items. The first item was a stack of talismans. There were five of them, two Strong Light Talismans, two Shadow Talismans, and one Poison Fog Talisman. He had spent a total of 500 points, which waspletely emptied. Of course, Spiritual Talismans could also be exchanged with merit points. For low-grade spirit talismans like this, any third-grade skill could be exchanged for fifteen. The price-performance ratio was too low. It was not worth it at all. Su Mo nned to test out the effects of the talisman. Perhaps it could y a supporting role in battle. Next was the second item, the Origin Spirit Pill. It was rumored that this was a pill that could only be refined by a cultivator. The impurities and pollution in the source power were all removed, and it wasbined with other materials to condense into a pill. One could provide boundless Origin Power equivalent to a peak Rank-3. The exchange price was also extremely expensive, requiring a third-ss skill. The point exchange was even more ridiculous. It required 5000 points to exchange for one. Because of its effects, Su Mo still exchanged for one. Just this one medicinal pill could probably prolong his battle time by several times. As for thest item, it was a secret weapon. It took him three third-ss merits. This secret artifact was about the size of a palm and looked like a fingernail. Su Mo deeply suspected that the demon material used to make this secret artifact was the w left behind by the Demon Emperor. However, even if he gave him a simple hook w, it would be useless. He still had to rely on a professional enchanter to process it and further refine it before it could disy its corresponding characteristics and effects. Although this secret weapon called [Tiger Finger] could only be used once, it could unleash a full-powered attack that wasparable to a Tier 4 expert. Su Mo looked at [Tiger Finger] and could not bear to part with it. Without a doubt, this was the strongest trump card he could use at the moment. Even he might not be able to block a full-powered attack from a Tier 4 expert. If he were to encounter an opponent who was only slightly stronger than him, this thing would definitely be able to let the other party enjoy it. He equipped all the items he had exchanged for this time. Su Mo turned around and walked towards the training room. The training room was on the east side of the first floor. It was said to be on the first floor, but it was actually an entrance. After all, the room next door was an ordinary office. It was impossible to test strength skills here. If he identally lost control of his skills and killed arge number of his own people, he would really be in trouble. There were a total of five floors underground, all made of high-strength alloy steel. ording to Captain Zhang, unless he was given dozens of missiles, it was very likely that he would not be able to damage this ce. As for the experts who could really destroy it, they would not be in the various teams. To be safe, Su Mo went to the second underground floor. After verifying his identity and pushing open the heavy alloy door, he saw that there was already someone on the training ground. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± .. A series of gunshots rang out. Su Mo watched as the bullets circled around each other in the air, but they did not collide. Or they could just walk through theplicated domino chains without touching them. Or hit the can hidden in the corner without destroying the egg next to it. All sorts of shooting techniques were an eye-opener for Su Mo. Soon, the gunshots stopped. The short-haired Chu Qingwu, who was wearing a camouge uniform, put down her gun and looked at Su Mo with a smile.¡± ¡°Training?¡± Su Mo nodded and said,¡± ¡°Prepare to familiarize yourself with the skill.¡± As he spoke, he took out the sword he had just retrieved and walked to the shooting range. After pressing the switch, the machine by the wall quickly shot a lot of tennis balls at him at high speed. In the eyes of others, these tennis balls were almost invisible. However, every time they flew to Su Mo¡¯s side, he would easily sh them apart with his sword light. After a round of shes, Su Mo prepared to adjust his firing speed. Chu Qingwu, who had appeared nearby, asked with interest, ¡°Arc Light Sword?¡± Su Mo said in surprise,¡± ¡°You know him?¡± Chu Qingwu¡¯s eyes shed with memories, ¡°I¡¯ve seen people use it before.¡± ¡°Is it guardian Xu?¡± Su Mo was curious. Chu Qingwu shook her head and said with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s my brother.¡± ¡°Your brother is also a Sword Saint?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°What about him now?¡± ¡°He passed away three years ago.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Looking at the apologetic Su Mo, Chu Qingwu smiled andforted him,¡± ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°Seeing you use the Arc Light Sword today reminds me of the training scenes with my brother. I¡¯ve helped him practice the Arc Light Sword before. Perhaps I can give it to you to try.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The machines are too rigid. Realbat is the best method.¡± Su Mo instantly felt his blood boil with a wave of his Prodigy ¡°Thank you.¡± Chu Qingwu slowly raised the spear in her hand, her eyes emitting a dangerous light. ¡°I won¡¯t show mercy.¡± The next second, gunshots were heard. Su Mo quickly used his Arc Light Sword. However, the bullet seemed to be conscious and nimbly dodged his sword aura. Su Mo controlled the sword qi to chase after it, but the bullet was even more agile than his sword qi. Su Mo had no choice but to use a second Sword Qi to cut it apart. ¡°Again!¡± Chu Qingwu did not respond and continued to shoot. One shot after another. Every time Su Mo thought that he could suppress the other party¡­ Chu Qingwu would give him new pressure. Extreme Speed Bullet, Speed Changing Bullet, Leap Moving Bullet, Multi-Bullet¡­ Su Mo was dazzled by these attacks, and he had to focus on dealing with them. This was the first time he felt how powerful Chu Qingwu was. Whether it was those level 3 fox demons or Yang Zhichao, whom he had fought before. The pressure he felt was iparable to that of Chu Qingwu. He had truly witnessed the strength of a tier 3 elitebat professional. Even if it was him, if he did not use all his trump cards, it was very likely that he would be defeated on the spot. It could only be said that his leveling speed was too fast, and the foundation he umted waspletely inferior to the other party. However, his mastery of the Arc Light Sword was rapidly increasing in this training. His skill had been upgraded to Level 2, and countless knowledge and experience had been added to his mind. Now, this knowledge and experience were being digested by him at an unprecedented speed, bing a part of his fighting instinct. In the end, he was able to face the barrage of bulletments. ¡°Ka¡±. Thest training clip was used up. Chu Qingwu slowly put away her spear and looked at Su Mo with shock.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to improve so quickly. Even if my brother had awakened the Arc Light Sword, it would have taken him at least a month to reach your level. It¡¯s hard to imagine how talented you are in the Sword Saint profession. For the first time, I feel that Captain Zhang bringing you in might be a good thing.¡± ¡°Of course. Without me, our Tianmu City would have been plunged into misery.¡± Su Mo said proudly. Chu Qingwu smiled and was about to praise him when the phone in her pocket rang. Su Mo also picked up his phone and saw that it was a group voice message. As soon as he opened it, he heard Captain Zhang say in a serious tone, ¡°Everyone, enter the meeting room immediately! There was an ident outside. The Zhenwu team was carrying out a search and rescue mission, and only one person escaped!¡± Su Mo and Chu Qingwu looked at each other in shock. Chapter 57: Why Are You at Tier 2? Chapter 57: Why Are You at Tier 2? The Shallow Gray District was considered an Laocheng District in Tianmu City. As early as 2022, a huge reserve of lithium was discovered nearby. At that time, the entire electric vehicle industry was in full swing. Thanks to the existence of the lithium mine, the Shallow Ash District was very prosperous. However, with the depletion of mineral resources, the former Shallow Skies District gradually declined. The tall buildings lost their luster. The residential areas were in ruins. Now, they had long be the tears of the times. However, today, as one of the abandoned districts in the shallow gray area, Happy Home. However, a group of uninvited guests came. The group of people came to the residential building that had copsedst night. Looking at the mountain of ruins before him, Su Mo felt extremely shocked. It might not have been obvious from watching the news, but when they arrived at the scene, they realized how huge the ruins were. ¡°It¡¯s only natural that such a huge ruin would be formed when a 33-story residential building copsed.¡± ¡°If I were to live in this building, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to escape from Tier 3, let alone Tier 2.¡± ¡°However, a thirty-three-story residential building is considered a slum in the old era. After the country unified the world, the quality of life of the residents had greatly improved. Now, most of them lived in small western-style buildings with a few floors or more. As a supernatural being, I should buy a vi. This is definitely not because I¡¯m afraid that the building will copse and I won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Su Mo withdrew his thoughts and looked at Xu Liushuang, who had already arrived. He stood at the edge of the ruins, frowning, his expression gloomy, and his posture as a stranger. However, thinking about it, it was understandable that the Zhenwu team was nearly wiped out. This was a major event that shook the entire Skywood Transcendental World. One had to know that there were only 16 teams in the entire Tianmu City. Xu Liushuang was the regional deacon and shemanded four teams. The Zhenwu Team was one of them. ording to Su Mo¡¯s understanding, Zhenwu Squad should be the strongest of the four squads. There were even two Tier 4 yers in this party. Back then, if this team had joined the encirclement against the arrival of the demon emperor. Perhaps there would not be any casualties on the battlefield. But at that time, they were already busy with the search and rescue mission. Unexpectedly, it was precisely this inconspicuous search and rescue mission that almost wiped them out. This was the first time they had suffered such a huge loss. Not to mention a neer like him. Even Zhang Zhenyu and the other elders were shocked. After waiting for a while, Trascendent from other teams arrived one after another. Su Mo watched as they chatted and greeted their friends. This was a serious matter, so Xu Liushuang had gathered all the men under hermand. Because they had just experienced the demon emperor¡¯s arrival not long ago, some teams had yet to fully recover. This included those who were recuperating, those who had just joined the team, and those who were carrying out the advancement ritual. None of them came this time. For example, their Team Furong only sent four people this time. Qian Tao was recuperating while Old Master Zhou was performing the advancement ritual. Most of the other teams were the same. There were probably only a little more than ten people scattered together. For this reason, Xu Liushuang had already sent a request for help to her colleagues. ording to Captain Zhang¡¯s information. This time, apart from deacon Ji Lan, who was closely pursuing Zhang Lie. Three of the four deacon of Tianmu City would appear and work together to resolve this matter. ¡°Old Xu, how are you?¡± Another team arrived from afar. The leader of the group, a burly man, greeted from afar. After seeing him, Xu Liushuang¡¯s solemn expression eased up, but her words were merciless.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too slow!¡± ¡°Hey, when you called me, I was holding a celebration party for the team below!¡± Shouzhuo Zhao chuckled and pushed out a young man who was dressed in branded clothes. He said smugly, ¡°Let me introduce you. This is our newly awakened [heavy cannoneer], Zhang Ruoxu. Not long ago, he helped us destroy a demonic spider nest and sessfully rescued many hostages. It was truly amazing that a mere Rank-1 could unleash such powerful effects.¡± ¡°deacon Zhao is exaggerating. I only yed an insignificant role.¡± Zhang Ruoxu replied humbly, but there was a hint of pride in his eyes. Seeing this, Xu Liushuang smiled and said, ¡°To be able to y a role in actualbat at Tier 1 is indeed impressive. For example, our new Sword Saint might not have such an experience.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it!¡± Zhao Shouzhuo said smugly,¡± ¡°After all, a Tier 1 Sword Saint can¡¯t pull too far apart from other melee sses. If he wanted to truly disy his overwhelmingbat power, he would have to reach at least Tier 3. As for our Little Brother Zhang, he can provide long-range support with heavy firepower at Tier 1. Although he had taken advantage of the weapon, it was still a part of his strength. When you Sword Saints reach the high level, you can get a good sword. It won¡¯t be bad.¡± Zhao Shouzhuo seemed to be consoling him, but he was actually showing off. Xu Liushuangughed and waved at Su Mo.¡± ¡°Come and meet our deacon Zhao and get to know your peers. This heavy cannoneer Zhang Ruoxu awakened around the same time as you. As the two strongest professions in the same batch, you guys have to get along well.¡± Su Mo nced at the smiling Xu Liushuang. He didn¡¯t expect this moustache to be so sinister. However, he was his boss after all, so he naturally had to make the situation look good. Su Mo immediately walked up and greeted Zhao Shouzhuo, who was as strong as an iron tower.¡± ¡°Greetings, deacon Zhao. I¡¯m Su Mo, Su as in Su Shi, and Mo as in Mo Di. I¡¯m a new Sword Saint under Deacon Xu.¡± Zhao Shouzhuoughed and was about to say a few words of encouragement when the smile on his face suddenly froze. He looked at Su Mo, his eyes widening as he asked in disbelief,¡± ¡± You, why are you at Tier 2??¡± ¡°Aiya, what can we do?¡± Xu Liushuang immediately took over the conversation and replied with a troubled expression,¡± I also wanted him to train more when he was at Rank-1, but this kid only used a few days to break through to Rank-2 after awakening. He messed up all the ns I had prepared. It seems that it¡¯s not a good thing to cultivate too quickly.¡± Zhao Shouzhuo instantly felt as if he had eaten a fly. His old face turned red from holding it in, and he was unable to speak. Zhang Ruoxu, the heavy cannoneer, was also shocked. He had thought that it would be considered fast for him to break through in two months at most. He did not expect someone to break through to Tier 2 in just a few days. He was also a professional who was as famous as him. Furthermore, they were in the same period. This time, his Dao heart was almost shattered. Su Mo looked at their expressions and knew that Xu Liushuang¡¯s posturing had seeded, so he quickly left. On the side, He Shuang and Xu Huimei, who had fought with him during the raid in the seventh dimension, were also shocked when they saw him leave. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that in just a few days, he had already broken through to Tier 2. Is this what a genius is?¡± He Shuang had aplicated look in her eyes. Xu Huimei said emotionally, ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have tried my best to pull him into our team. With him supporting us, perhaps the captain wouldn¡¯t have died in Xiao Cang Mountain.¡± He Shuang and Xu Huimei looked at each other and fell silent. At the same time, Su Mo looked at a familiar face in the team with a strange expression. Chapter 58: Puppet Master Chapter 58: Puppet Master The speed at which the Trascendent gathered was not slow. About five minutester, thest team arrived at the scene. The leader was a middle-aged man in his forties. He looked ordinary, and there was nothing special about his facial features and body shape. He wasn¡¯t as handsome as Xu Liushuang, nor was he as burly as Zhao Shouzhuo. He even had a beer belly that was unique to his age. Coupled with his kind smile and gentle temperament. No matter how he looked at it, he looked like an ordinary uncle next door. ¡°Old Wei, you¡¯re finally here. Now, we¡¯re just waiting for you.¡± Xu Liushuangined. Wei Peidong put his palms together and said apologetically,¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I just went to the hospital to deliver lunch to my wife and came a littlete.¡± Zhao Shouzhuo was full of praise. ¡°Old Zhao, you¡¯re still the good man of the Gu family as always.¡± ¡°Trascendent also need to live a stable life.¡± Wei Peidong turned to Xu Liushuang. ¡°Speaking of which, what exactly happened? You didn¡¯t exin it clearly over the phone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk over the phone. Since everyone is here, I¡¯ll exin the situation in detail now.¡± Xu Liushuang looked at the gathered crowd with a serious expression and said, ¡°Today¡¯s incident can be traced back to ten days ago. At that time, a member of the Zhenwu team suddenly disappeared mysteriously. Captain Wu Rui sent someone to investigate. In the end, after an investigation, it was discovered that it was not only the team member who had gone missing. Among the people, at least four Trascendent had gone missing. This became a big case. The Zhenwu team began to pursue this case with all their might. They were trying to find the missing Trascendent. During these days of continuous operations. They had found clues about the mastermind. In the end, he tracked them all the way to this happy neighborhood. Inside the copsed Building No. 3, Room 302. They found a space fragment.¡± ¡± Space fragment?¡± Zhao Shouzhuo frowned. Wei Peidong was also surprised. The surrounding Trascendent were in an uproar. Xu Liushuang stretched out her hand and continued, ¡°Perhaps many people already know that spatial fragments are a special form of space. When the Origin World and our world collide, cracks often form at the point of contact. However, there were also some special circumstances that would cause the entire space to shatter. Many spatial fragments would be formed here. There were different sizes of space fragments. Some were as small as a grain of rice, and some were evenrger than a city. After the collision, these fragments might remain in the original world. It was also possible that they would crash into other worlds. It was also possible that they would drift in the endless void. What they found this time was a spatial fragment that crashed into our world. This fragment came from the the Origin World. After entering our world, it did notpletely descend. It remained in subspace, parallel to our world. The only link point was the point of impact. It was in Room 302 of Building 3. After finding the source, the Zhenwu team was worried about the safety of the Trascendent and took the lead in investigating. In their opinion, even if they couldn¡¯t save those Trascendent, they could at least find out the situation inside and prepare for the next operation. Who knew that they would encounter unimaginable danger in there? In the end, only one of them escaped, and the entire residential building copsed. This was the general situation. If you have any questions, please ask them.¡± Zhao Shouzhuo was the first to ask, ¡°What kind of danger did they encounter inside? So much so that he almost couldn¡¯t escape at Tier 4?¡± ¡°There are three aspects of danger.¡± Xu Liushuang raised her finger and replied,¡± ¡°The first is the environment of the Origin World. the Origin World different from our world. It¡¯s filled with violent origin power/energy. It can increase our strength, but it can also bring about pollution. If he absorbed the Origin World s origin power/energy wantonly when his strength was exhausted, it was very likely that it would cause uncontroble changes in his body. Therefore, it was not rmended for Trascendent below Level 3 to enter this operation. This included those above rank 3. They had to pay more attention to this and could not indulge in the abundant origin power/energy around them. That is the sweetest poison in the world.¡± ¡°The second is the mirage demon of the Origin World. We all know that mirage demon are usually weaker than Trascendent of the same level. This is not because they are weak to begin with, but because they will be suppressed by thews of this ne when they enter our world. ¡°Simrly, we will also be suppressed by thews the Origin World we enter their world. However, the mirage demon lives like a fish in water and can disy strongerbat strength.¡± ¡°The third is the mastermind. What he could confirm was that the other party was a Tier 4 [Puppet Master]. [Puppet Master] was one of the five major profession that had aplete path to advancement. It was abnormally evil and demonic. They could turn living beings into puppets and retain more than half of the other party¡¯s strength, turning them into chess pieces in their hands. What was especially terrifying were the high-level Puppet Masters. After creating a puppet, sometimes even the puppet itself would not be able to detect this change. Arge part of the heavy losses we suffered in the past were caused by the Puppet Masters. This time, we¡¯re not just dealing with that Tier 4 Puppet Master. There were also the many puppet Trascendent he controlled. Yes, those missing Trascendent were all made into puppets by him. Although he still looked no different from a normal person. But in essence, they could no longer be considered human. There was currently no way to save them. Therefore, if they encountered those puppet Trascendent inside, they would be able to escape. You must kill him as soon as possible. He could not show mercy to them just because he could not bear to do so. This is irresponsible towards your own lives, and also towards your teammates. Please don¡¯t let me remind you of this again!¡± Seeing Xu Liushuang¡¯s cold expression, the surrounding supernatural beings were shocked. Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s expression was rather ugly. Xue Qiaoqiao secretly gritted her teeth. Chu Qingwu clenched her fists. As for Su Mo, he had his arm around Ren Zehong¡¯s shoulder. There was a feeling that the atmosphere was not right. Xu Liushuang nced at him expressionlessly and prepared to make arrangements for this assault. However, at this moment, Su Mo suddenly raised his hand and asked,¡± ¡°Deacon Xu, can I participate in the battle inside the fragment?¡± Upon hearing this, the crowd fell silent for a moment. Many Trascendent, including Zhao Shouzhuo and Wei Peidong, looked in his direction. ording to what Xu Liushuang had said earlier, the members of this operation were mainly Tier 3 and Tier 4. A mere Tier 2 yer actually wanted to participate in such a dangerous operation. Was he underestimating the danger inside, or did he not care about his own safety at all? Everyone¡¯s eyes were surprised, but they remained calm. They did not show the kind of face-to-face mockery in novels. Xu Liushuang paused for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯ve just reached Tier 2. It¡¯s better for you to stay outside. There are missions outside.¡± ¡°But I abhor evil the most!¡± Su Mo said righteously,¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s the demons inside. It was still the Puppet Master who had turned people into puppets. I wish I could kill them myself. Therefore, I strongly request to participate in this operation!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Xu Liushuang hesitated. Seeing this, Su Mo quickly struck while the iron was hot and said,¡± ¡°Does that mean that I can make an exception and enter because I have performed meritorious deeds?¡± ¡°What meritorious deeds?¡± Not to mention Xu Liushuang, the surrounding people were also confused. Su Mo did not hesitate and pointed at Ren Zehong, who was beside him, and said,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll report it! This guy was a puppet refined by a Puppet Master!¡± The moment he said that, the entire ce was silent for a moment, followed by an uproar! Chapter 59: What’s With You, sword saint?？_1 Chapter 59: What¡¯s With You, sword saint?£¿_1 ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Isn¡¯t that enchanter Ren Zehong? How could it be a puppet?¡± ¡°I just drank with himst night. He looks exactly like a normal person.¡± ¡°Is there something wrong? This kind of thing couldn¡¯t be said casually.¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter. If this is really a puppet, then what were we doing just now? To discuss how to deal with him in front of the enemy?¡± .. Everyone discussed animatedly, their expressions extremely interesting. Ren Zehong¡¯s face revealed a look of surprise and confusion, as well as the grievance of being misunderstood. He looked like he had been wronged. He argued loudly, ¡°We are all good brothers in the same camp. Aren¡¯t you afraid of affecting the morale of the entire team by misunderstanding that your own people are spies? Or are you nning to take revenge? Is it because Miss Duan favors me and doesn¡¯t choose you that she¡¯s here to take revenge?¡± Hearing this, many people looked at Su Mo strangely. Su Mo found it very funny. There was no doubt that the puppeteer controlling this guy was quite smart. He had exposed him on the spot, and he had first raised the conflict and thrown a big hat that affected the unity of the team. Then, she ssified his report as a personal grudge and fabricated a Miss Duan out of thin air. She used this private information to divert the attention of outsiders and muddy the water. If he were to defend himself and pester Miss Duan, he would really be fulfilling her wishes. Do you really think Hu Wan cares how many bowls of noodles you ate? Su Mo had the advantage, so he did not n on getting entangled with him. He nced at Xu Liushuang. Xu Liushuang narrowed her eyes slightly and nced at Zhang Zhenyu who was not far away. Puppet Masters were indeed hard to identify based on their appearances. However, the essence of the soul had already changed. For profession who were good at soul-rted professions, they could easily find out. Just as Zhang Zhenyu was about to step forward to check whether Ren Zehong was real or fake. Bang! A gunshot rang out. The righteous Ren Zehong suddenly fell to the ground. A bloody hole appeared on his head, and dark red congee blood flowed out from it. Obviously, he was no longer a normal person. Everyone turned to look at Chu Qingwu. Chu Qingwu¡¯s expression was cold and fierce. She said in a cold voice, ¡°I can smell the scumbag smelling from this puppet.¡± Xu Liushuang frowned slightly but did not say anything. The people around her reflexively distanced themselves from her. Although the results were correct. However, they were still teammates a second ago. In the next second, he attacked decisively and mercilessly. Anyone would want to stay away from such a ruthless style. Su Mo was also slightly surprised. He felt that the Chu Qingwu today waspletely different from what he had seen before. He seemed to have lost some of his rationality and became more impulsive. But even if he was impulsive, it didn¡¯t matter. His judgment wouldn¡¯t be wrong. When he first saw Ren Zehong, the interface had already prompt/notification him to be a puppet. In order to further confirm the news, the underling even went over and put his arm around his back to investigate the situation. The result was shocking. This guy had been manipted two days ago. Besides him, there was another person in the team. Su Mo immediately looked at a well-behaved girl in the corner. The girl had been obediently hiding in the group. If one did not look carefully, one would not have noticed her. Just as Su Mo was about to say something, the other party suddenly gave him a strange smile. In the next second, there was an explosion. She actually self-destructed on the spot. The blood mist dispersed and he looked at the severely injured Trascendent around him. The three deacon were furious. ¡°Medical profession, immediately go forward and treat him. Soul professionals, perform multiple tests on the entire arena! I must find all the puppets!¡± Xu Liushuang ordered coldly. Everyone immediately got busy. The three deacon were overseeing the scene, monitoring everything that was abnormal. Once there was any unusual movement, he would immediately use a shocking attack. After checking back and forth, they could not find a third puppet. It seemed that there were only those two. For a moment, everyone looked at Su Mo strangely. Even the soul-type profession who were good at searching did not react in time. What¡¯s wrong with you, sword saint?? At this moment, the injured Trascendent had all received proper treatment. Fortunately, it was only a Level 1 profession who self-destructed, so it did not cause too much damage. No one died at the scene. If it was at tier 3. He might have to drag a few of them down with him. But even so, this kind of behavior that was simr to pping their faces still made the deacon ¡®expressions very ugly. Moreover, this also made everyone truly realize the danger of the Puppet Masters. They had almost suffered a loss before they had even made contact. In this operation, a few of them might really die. After cleaning up the internal problems, he once again stated the main points of action. Xu Liushuang began to make arrangements for this assault. Although there were many people who came, not everyone wanted to enter the Origin World fragment to fight. ording to Xu Liushuang¡¯s n, she would first use a magical artifact to suppress the entrance to prevent the link from copsing and the people who entered could note out. The outside world would keep many profession below level 3 to let them input power into the magic tools to maintain the corresponding effect. A Tier 4 Executor would lead a Tier 3bat team to oversee the scene. It was to prevent enemies from breaking out of the shards or being attacked from the outside. Apart from that, all the remaining Stage 3 and Stage 4 yers, as well as Su Mo, who had squeezed his way in, entered the Origin World Fragment together. As most the Origin World fragments were not stable and could copse at any time, fall into the endless void, orpletely descend into this world, they had to act quickly this time. The team was divided into 11 groups. Except for the two Tier 4 deacon, the rest would form a team of four and search in all directions. They had to find the Tier 4 Puppet Master in the shortest time possible. With the strength of the team of four Tier 3 veterans, even if they encountered the Puppet Master, they would be able to hold him off for some time until the other teams arrived. Once the Tier 4 Puppet Master was sessfully killed, the entire team would retreat and leave this dangerous ce. Then, they would deal with him further. That was the general n. Everyone was familiar with the n and some details. Then, he would receive some fireworks from Xu Liushuang. Although the gunpowder was also suppressed by the Origin Worldws, it became slow and not easy to explode. However, it was better than having his phone turned into a brick and unable tomunicate. Once a Puppet Master or an unknown danger was discovered, everyone would rely on fireworks of different colors to warn the outside world. Therefore, this item was still very important. He waited until all the preparations were done. Xu Liushuang led the group to the location of the link. He looked at the spatial rift hidden in the ruins that was faintly emitting colorful light. He took a deep breath and said,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± In the next second, he took the lead and stepped in. Chapter 60: Golden Firework (1) Chapter 60: Golden Firework (1) Crossing the spatial rift, Su Mo felt a blurry color. It was as if he was spinning in a kaleidoscope. Fortunately, it did notst long. When all the colors faded, what appeared in his vision was a broken sky. The sky was dark purple, and it gave off a deep sense of oppression. The edge was broken and had irregr jagged edges, like a piece of paper that had been torn apart. And beyond the sky, there was an endless, colorless chaos. Presumably, that was the void between the two worlds. If he really fell in, he would probably nevere back. For the first time, Su Mo felt fear. It was just like how he had sat on a big boat crossing the river before he could swim. She always felt like he was sinking after the boat capsized. Su Mo looked away from the sky and looked at the ground in the distance. There was only a barren mountain on the ground, and it was a faint gray-brown color. It looked smaller than the Lesser Cang Mountain. And it was even darker and quieter. The connection between the left and right edges of the barren mountain was also chaotic. If he did not guess wrongly, the main body of this the Origin World fragment might be this deste mountain. To them, this was undoubtedly a good thing. At the very least, the search area was much smaller than expected. This meant that they could find the Puppet Master faster. The group of people did not dy too much and quickly divided the search direction and area. Then, the teams left one after another and explored the distance. In just a short while, their figures turned into tiny dots like flies and gradually disappeared from their sight. Su Mo stayed in the group and did not feel ufortable in an unfamiliar environment. Because everyone in the team was familiar, including Zhang Zhenyu, Chu Qingwu, and Xue Qiaoqiao, there were exactly four people. Everyone walked forward at a rather cautious pace. Their speed was not very fast. Su Mo suddenly thought of a question and asked,¡± ¡°Why do you think the Puppet Master has been staying here? Didn¡¯t he know that he would be easily surrounded by people with bags?¡± ¡°Of course he knows, but knowing doesn¡¯t mean that he has to take it seriously. ¡°Not to mention that this the Origin World fragment is unfamiliar. We might not be able to find him. Even if he could find it, just the resources contained in the Origin World were worth taking the risk.¡± Zhang Zhenyu looked into the distance with a deep gaze. Xue Qiaoqiao nodded and said,¡± ¡°In my opinion, it is very likely that searching for resources is his main purpose. the Origin World contained many unimaginable precious resources. For example, some special spiritual nts, minerals, demon material, and even advancement materials. Any Trascendent had the chance to enter the Origin World Fragment would probably try their best. After all, many of the materials that we can¡¯t get in our world can be easily obtained here. Moreover, even if he couldn¡¯t use it, he could sell it for a good price in the outside world. For this, taking a little risk was worth it. As for the Puppet Master, he could control many puppets. With these puppets helping him search, the risk he had to take was far lower than others. It had to be said that the Puppet Master profession had its own uniqueness. If it wasn¡¯t for the evil profession, it would probably be as popr as the [enchanter] profession in our society.¡± Su Mo nodded slightly. Indeed,[Puppet Master] was a very versatile profession with its strange characteristics and wide range of uses. In fact, it was not only the [Puppet Master] ss, but also the [dark mage] ss and the other five evil profession that hadplete advancement paths. They were not weaker than the official ten sses at all. If not for therge number of official profession, therge number of practitioners, and therge number of top-level forces, the Sorcerers would not have been suppressed to the point where they did not dare to show up. Most importantly, the officials also controlled the source of creation of all profession,[friar] and [Warrior]. He didn¡¯t know if these two profession could be drawn from the card pool. If he could, he would not hesitate to start his job immediately. Just as Su Mo was thinking about this, he saw a few monsters in a swamp not far away. They looked very simr to lizards. Their skin was covered with ayer of grayish-ck scales, and they had three green eyes on their heads. Their overall length was between one to two meters. ording to the game panel¡¯s notification, this monster was called the Three-Eyed Armored Lizard. The one-meter-long ones were all at level 1, and the two-meter-long ones were all at level 2. Seeing this notification, Su Mo¡¯s spirit was greatly lifted. Why did he take such a huge risk toe here? Of course, helping to track down the Puppet Masters was one thing. But more importantly, he still had to kill monsters! Why did his progress seem slower in the human world? It was because there were too few demons in the human world that he had no way to obtain enough lifespan. It¡¯s the same for the source world and the source world. This was the original habitat of demons, the ce where they lived and grew up. Even if it was just a small fragment of the Origin World, he might be able to find these cute monsters. Looking at those Three-Eyed ArArmored Lizards, he had undoubtedly made the right bet! Su Mo excitedly said to everyone,¡± ¡°There¡¯s a group of demons over there. Let¡¯s go and kill them!¡± Following Su Mo¡¯s finger, everyone easily saw the Three-Eyed Armored Lizard in the swamp. Zhang Zhenyu said with some hesitation, ¡°They¡¯re all low-level demons. Isn¡¯t it more important to search for the Puppet Masters?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s important to search for the Puppet Masters, but you can¡¯t just leave these low-level demons alone!¡± Su Mo earnestly advised,¡± ¡°Think about it, Captain Zhang. If this the Origin World fragment falls into Tianmu City, these demons will run around and harm the world. Perhaps in your eyes, this is just an unrated level 1 or level 2 demon, but to those ordinary people, how much danger is this? Are you going to watch those ordinary people being harmed by these demons? Even if there was only a one in ten thousand chance. As the guardian of Tianmu City, shouldn¡¯t you destroy this one in ten thousand?¡± When Zhang Zhenyu heard this, his expression suddenly became very solemn. He replied seriously, ¡°You¡¯re right. We really can¡¯t leave them alone. If they fall into the human world, who knows how many people will suffer because of them? We have to deal with them immediately! I didn¡¯t expect a senior Trascendent like me to almost make such a serious mistake. Little Su, it was the right decision to bring you here this time.¡± After saying that, he called out to Chu Qingwu and Xue Qiaoqiao before leading the way towards the swamp. Su Mo happily followed. Fifteen minutester. Looking at the corpses in the swamp, Su Mo felt both heartache and joy. The heartache was naturally because everyone had killed too quickly. He didn¡¯t even have the time to suck, and at least two-thirds of it was wasted. Naturally, he was ecstatic because he had gained a lot. Even a third of it would give him nearly 500 years of lifespan! If there were a few more groups, his harvest might even beparable to the Demon Emperor¡¯s Arrival incident. Moreover, this was only an the Origin World fragment. When he entered the border between the two worlds in the future, wouldn¡¯t his lifespan increase to the sky? Thinking about that scene, Su Mo almostughed out loud. On the side, Xue Qiaoqiao looked at the mud on her body, her face nk. ¡°Did Ie in here to do this?¡± Just as he was thinking, a sharp sound suddenly came from afar. A bunch of fireworks shot into the purple sky and exploded into golden light. Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Is this a golden firework for a rescue?!¡± Chapter 61: I’ll Find You Freedom Now Chapter 61: I¡¯ll Find You Freedom Now The wind whistled, and her hair flew in the air. Her clothes were blown up by the strong wind. On the destend, Su Mo¡¯s group of four was rushing in the direction of the signal. There were a total of three types of fireworks distributed to everyone. They were blue, gold, and red. Blue meant that the Puppet Master had been found and needed to be surrounded and killed by the surrounding people. Gold meant that they were in danger and needed the support of the surrounding people. Red represented extreme danger and prohibited everyone from approaching. Basically, if they saw red fireworks, it would be considered a failure. Everyone had to leave the Origin World fragment at the first moment and then request for a higher-level power to intervene. Although the signal was only from the golden fireworks, it was not the most dangerous situation. However, it had only been half an hour since they entered. In just half an hour, they had encountered an insurmountable danger. One had to know that a party had four elite Tier 3 yers. Even if they encountered a Tier 4 enemy, with their configuration, they could still brazenly fight. It could make them send out a distress signal. Obviously, this danger was not something that an ordinary Tier 4 yer could exin. Considering the various strange situations in the the Origin World. Perhaps they might have fallen into an iprehensible dangerous environment. But no matter what the situation was, what awaited them was a serious matter that could not be underestimated. Soon, the four of them arrived at the foot of the mountain. The fireworks were set off at the mountainside. One could vaguely see a dpidated building there. However, before they arrived at the scene, they met a few people on the way. Or rather, a few puppets. Seeing the two familiar figures in the puppet, Xue Qiaoqiao couldn¡¯t help but exim,¡± ¡°Even the two of you¡­¡± Su Mo also clenched his fists. The two people Xue Qiaoqiao mentioned were Sun Lie and Wu Linfeng, who had participated in thepetition for treatment. Not long ago, when they met in front of the hair salon, the two of them were still smiling and preparing to wash their hair. Back then, he swore that the next time they met would be in the Heaven on Earth Club. He didn¡¯t expect to meet again in such a ce in the blink of an eye. Furthermore, he was using the identity of a puppet. It was one thing for Sun Lie to be controlled as a Tier 3 exorcist. In the end, even Wu Linfeng, who was a level 4 priest, couldn¡¯t escape. How strong was that Puppet Master exactly? How many people did he control? Su Mo pursed his lips. Chu Qingwu slowly pulled out her pistol. Zhang Zhenyu, who was in front of him, smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fate that we met. Please stay here. As a warlock, I will definitely help you to cross over your souls and send you to the afterlife.¡± Wu Linfeng and the rest grinned with stiff expressions. They did not say much nonsense and immediately all rushed up. Zhang Zhenyu took the lead to meet the Tier 4 Wu Linfeng. And besides Wu Linfeng, the remaining six people all stared at Su Mo as they surrounded him. Su Mo¡¯s actions made his scalp tingle. Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t they focus their fire on the strongest person or kill the healer first? What the hell was going on with him? Did he think that he was easy to bully at Tier 2? Su Mo understood that there was a level factor in this. However, the greater possibility was that he had exposed the other party¡¯s disguise outside, causing the other party¡¯s n to fall short. Now that they had met on a narrow road, the Puppet Masters hade for revenge. Su Mo did not choose to take it head-on and retreated without hesitation. Chu Qingwu took the opportunity to shoot. Although the rules of the Origin World had a great impact on the use of gunpowder. However, Chu Qingwu was able to use the extraordinary characteristics of the [gunner] to weaken this effect as much as possible. This allowed herbat power to barely maintain around 70% of the human world. At the same time, the consumption of energy had nearly doubled. If he fought alone, the situation might be very bad. Fortunately, other than the main force, there was also Xue Qiaoqiao, the white mage. Not only could she heal their injuries, but she could also add various buffs. For a moment, the light of the buff flew everywhere. Chu Qingwu¡¯sbat strength was at its peak, and she suppressed the five of them. Outside of these five people, Sun Lie took the opportunity to run and chase after Su Mo. Under the maniption of the Puppet Masters, this entire battle was actually a setup by the Puppet Masters. His thoughts were simple. If Su Mo did not retreat, he would use Sun Lie to kill him. If Su Mo retreated, he would attack Xue Qiaoqiao, who was supporting the battlefield. He wouldn¡¯t miss anything. Looking at the expressionless Sun Lie, Su Mo smiled.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s six against one, but do you think I¡¯m afraid of you if it¡¯s one against one? Brother Sun, if you were still alive, you wouldn¡¯t want to be controlled by others. I¡¯ll find relief for you now!¡± As he spoke, Su Mo immediately started to move. ¡°storm sword!¡± The sword light was like rain, shing at Sun Lie rapidly. Sun Lie formed a hand seal and shouted,¡± ¡°Break!¡± A sh of spiritual light suddenly spread out, shattering all the iing sword lights. ¡°instant sword!¡± Su Mo appeared next to Sun Lie like lightning and shed down at his waist. ¡°Condense!¡± A light screen suddenly appeared on the sword path. The sword light shed into the sword and gradually slowed down as if it had sunk into mud. ¡°Lock!¡± A few strands of light suddenly wrapped around Su Mo. Su Mo¡¯s brows furrowed as he gripped his sword with both hands and shed down. ¡°Sword Qi sh!¡± The third-tier sword qi cut through the light rope on the spot, and the remaining force was still attacking Sun Lie. Sun Lie raised his finger to shatter the scattered sword light, and a hint of surprise appeared on his face. He was a little curious about the power of this sword. But soon, his expression froze. A sharp sword light pierced through his forehead at lightning speed. Sun Lie fell to the ground with a stunned expression. Su Mo slowly retracted his finger. ¡°First, use the Sword Qi sh to give the opponent the illusion of an explosion. Then, he used his finger sword to attack at close range with the Soul Stabilizing Spell. Although the method was more insidious, the effect was undeniable. Moreover, looking at the puppet¡¯s situation, it seemed that the Soul Stabilizing Technique was more effective against him. Even a Tier 2 Soul Stabilizing Spell could have the same effect as a Tier 3 Spell. No wonder Captain Zhang dared to deal with the Tier 4 Wu Linfeng alone. Perhaps this was also rted to the warlock restraining these puppets.¡± Su Mo did not think too much about it. He did not even stay where he was to absorb the life force that the other party had dissipated. He did not hesitate to join the second battle group to help Chu Qingwu fight against the five puppets. When they finally killed thest puppet, they were all stunned. Suddenly, a violent explosion sounded nearby. Su Mo watched as Zhang Zhenyu retreated in a sorry state. With the protection of the Azure Golden Bell, he did not sustain too many injuries. However, judging from his pained expression, it was obvious that the magic tool had suffered considerable damage. After taking care of these puppets, there wasn¡¯t much joy on everyone¡¯s faces. Fortunately, they had decided to form a team of four. If they had fewer people, they would definitely not have had an advantage against this hunting puppet team. Moreover, the situation on the mountainside was obviously more serious. The group did not dy too much and immediately rushed over. Su Mo had only absorbed 100 lifespan. Although he felt a little heartache, he had no choice but to follow his teammates to rescue the other teams. Soon, they arrived at their destination. Arge stretch of dpidated buildings stood quietly. There was no battle, no mor, no cry for help. Only the gentle breeze brought a slight whimper. Chapter 62: Mummy and Jade Slip (1) Chapter 62: Mummy and Jade Slip (1) Under the gloomy purple sky, the dpidated building stood quietly. What he saw was a three-story Taoist temple with green tiles that had copsed. The tiles were covered in dust, and the bells on the eaves were rusted. The red paint on the pirs of the building peeled off, revealing the gray and white interior. One of the two stone lions standing in front of the door fell to the ground and shattered. The other was missing half of its head, leaving only a broken eye. It was coldly watching the outside world. He looked at the group of uninvited guests. Su Mo and the others stood on the grassy stone bs. Facing the dpidated Taoist temple that was so close to them, they only felt a faint chill in their hearts. ording to the initial n, they were the only ones closest to the team. From the moment they found the signal to the moment they arrived, they had not wasted any time. Even that short encounter was resolved in a rtively short period of time. They should be the first batch of reinforcements to arrive at the scene. But now, it waspletely silent. There were no sounds of battle, no angry roars, no hurt screams. It felt like everything had been settled. This immediately gave everyone a bad feeling. ¡°No matter what, we have to go in and take a look.¡± Zhang Zhenyu took a deep breath, loosened his blue polka dot tie, and led the way inside. Chu Qingwu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. She took out both pistols and followed him forward. Xue Qiaoqiao looked at the gloomy and cold Taoist temple and guiltily moved her feet closer to Su Mo. Su Mo flicked his sword away and held it in his hand, finally calming down a little. He looked at Xue Qiaoqiao and said,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡± ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m not afraid at all.¡± ¡°Did I say you were afraid?¡± ¡°..¡± They stepped over the green stone bs hidden by the weeds, climbed the meticulously polished and neat stone steps, and entered the copsed Taoist temple. In the main hall of the Taoist temple stood a huge statue with a short bun on its head and a ruler in its hand. Affected by the copse of the house, half of the y statue¡¯s body was smashed into pieces, and its right arm and left leg were missing. His broken body was covered in dust, and there were even many spider webs on his head. One could vaguely see his solemn expression. Passing by the statue and the copsed bricks around it, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the messy footprints on the ground. ¡°ording to the footprints, there are four people.¡± Zhang Zhenyu quickly came to a conclusion. Hence, the problem became- Where were they now? How was the situation? Everyone followed the footprints and looked at the passage on the left. He went around the huge statue in front of him and entered the back hall. What he saw was a backyard overgrown with weeds. The courtyard was surrounded by neat dpidated houses on three sides. Although there were no footprints on the grass, the broken grass still pointed the way. When he arrived at the house on the left, there were traces of battle everywhere. Some were broken railings, some were broken walls, and some were broken floors. Everyone immediately imagined the battle scene at that time. All of this continued until the end of a vast house This house was more spacious than the other houses. It seemed to be the master¡¯s room, with three rooms inside and outside. The first room had many saber marks. There were messy footprints in the second room. When he reached the third room, there was nothing. In the clean quiet room, there was only a red table. There was also a thin corpse lying prone in front of the table. Seeing the dried corpse in a bright yellow Daoist robe, everyone could not help but be shocked. Xue Qiaoqiao jumped behind Su Mo like a rabbit, her face filled with panic as she wished she could turn around and run. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll use my [warlock] profession as a guarantee. This guy has been dead for many years.¡± As Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s voice fell, everyone rxed a little. Then, the group of people walked forward warily and came to arge table. Looking down, the dried corpse was shriveled like rotten wood, and there was a fist-sized ck tumor on its right shoulder. From the terrifying face that was enough to give people nightmares at night, it was possible to vaguely recognize that he was a middle-aged man when he was alive. The most serious injury on his body was a sword wound that pierced through his chest and back. Moreover, judging from the marks on the table, it was obvious that the sword had pierced through from behind. There was a high chance that he was ambushed from behind and died on the spot. Su Mo was very curious about how this guy¡¯s corpse had been preserved until now. Even for Trascendent like them, if their strength did not reach the Advanced Level, they would definitely be left with dry bones after death. It was impossible to keep their corpses for a long time. From the looks of it, this person was killed by a sneak attack. Clearly, he wasn¡¯t a very powerful expert. Then it was very puzzling that the corpse could be preserved in the state of a dried corpse until now. At this moment, Xue Qiaoqiao, who was standing furthest away, stuck her head out and asked curiously,¡± ¡°There are words written on the jade letter on the table.¡± Everyone looked at the jade slip that was pressed to the side by the dried corpse. It was filled with small seal characters, but it was not anynguage they were familiar with. Su Mo knew that this was the Origin World Language, thenguage that wasmonly used in the Origin World. It was rumored that before reaching Tier 5 and entering the border, the society would specially teach rookies the the Origin World Language. This was not just to let them understand the Origin World better. At the same time, it was also to prevent them from missing out on some treasures in the Origin World Battlefield. ¡°This is a letter of inquiry.¡± Chu Qingwu said after she had roughly identified it. Everyone was surprised. ¡°Qingwu, you actually know the Origin World Language?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s eyes widened in curiosity. ¡°I¡¯ve learned a little,¡± Chu Qingwu nodded her head and skipped this part. She tranted, ¡°This is a letter written by the head of the Cloudy Mountain Monastery to his junior brother Zhang Yan. It mentioned that the Devil Tribtion wasing and the world was going to be in chaos. Yunshan Temple was located in a deste mountain in the wild, but it was still affected. In just twenty days and nights, seventy percent of the disciples in the temple had changed. He had no choice but to wipe them all out and chase away the remaining disciples, leaving only two legacy disciples behind. However, after only five days, the second disciple of the legacy disciple still inevitably fell into a mutation. He had exhausted all means to save him, but he could not bear to kill him. Finally, he used the Blood Seal Spell and the Array Seal Spell to forcefully seal it, waiting to see if he could save it in the future. The purpose of writing this letter was to ask the eldest disciple to bring the letter to his junior brother, Tianxuan Zhenren, Zhang Yan. He tried to obtain some precious medicine from Tianxuan Zhenren to clear his mind and get rid of his dirty thoughts. In addition, he also used this letter to ask about the whereabouts of his teacher, Hundred Kalpa Supreme Zhao Wuji. It was roughly the content above.¡± He listened to Chu Qingwu¡¯splete interpretation of the jade scroll. Everyone could not help but frown. Chapter 63: Demonic Tribulation (1) Chapter 63: Demonic Tribtion (1) Just by listening to the contents of the jade slip, he could roughly understand what had happened in this Taoist temple. One could even specte on the reason for the decline and destruction of this Taoist temple to a certain extent. However, there were still many unanswered questions. The first thing Su Mo noticed was the Demonic Tribtion mentioned in the jade slip. ording to the research of predecessors, the Origin World was also a world dominated by humans a long time ago. The environment here was blessed by the heavens, filled with origin power/energy that the human world did not have. The humans of this world could absorb origin power and continuously cultivate to reach a higher level. They called this cultivation path cultivation, and the realms were divided from low to high: Qi Refinement, Foundation Establishment, Golden Core¡­ Originally, this world was flourishing and there were countless mighty figures who could move mountains and overturn seas. Until one day, the demonic tribtion descended. Many mighty figures had gone mad, wantonly ughtering the human world. However, the impact did not stop there. Even the disciples at the lowest level and ordinary people began to mutate. They would be monsters and demons that had lost their rationality and normal form. The entire world went into decline and destruction in an extremely short period of time. Later, on this strange foundation, mirage demon, nightmare devil, origin beast, and other monsters were born. ording to the spections of some official researchers. These monsters were most likely transformed from the cultivators who had lost control. They struggled to survive in this pollutednd. Until one day, the Origin World and the Human World collided. The collision of the two worlds formed a crack that could not be healed. That was the famous Blood Battle Grounds. From then on, origin power/energy invaded the human world. The first Trascendent were born one after another. They had grasped power, but they were also facing the risk of losing control at any time. They were all unstable bombs. These Trascendent formed the Dawn Bureau with the support of the government. They constantly researched origin power/energy, analyzed data, and experimented on themselves. After the sacrifice of countless seniors and sages, they finally found the advancement ritual and the high-level path. After that, the Dawn Bureau expanded crazily. With the power of the saint as the foundation, they suppressed the Transcendents all over the world and unified the world in a very short period of time. Then, he would integrate the global forces to deal with the unprecedented enemy of the Origin World. During the few years when the world was unified, the Dawn Bureau only lost a few saint. However, in the bloody battle with the Origin World nearly 200 years, the number of saint who died in battle alone was as high as three digits. The peace of the human world was built on the corpses of countless saint. Otherwise, no matter how many people there were, they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill the monsters. But even so, Su Mo had learned from the forums that the situation at the front lines was still very tense. For this reason, the government was closely searching for ways and means to resolve the current situation. One of the concerns was the demonic tribtion. As the source of all these disasters, even if they could notpletely understand it, just understanding some of the surface situation might be enough to turn the situation around. However, the Demonic Tribtion had happened too long ago. In addition, the information rted to the Demonic Tribtion was basically in the extremely dangerous ces of the Origin World. Even Saints might not be able toe out alive if they entered. Therefore, the research on the demonic tribtion had always been maintained at a rtively shallow level. And now, the destruction of this Taoist temple was an insignificant ripple brought about by the demonic tribtion back then. From this, one could see the impact of the tribtion on the entire world. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? Since there were only three people in this temple, who killed the Abbey Dean? Could it be his crazy second disciple? But that second disciple had already suppressed it. Or did the attackere from outside?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao asked curiously. ¡°Is there a need to say that? The one who attacked was definitely his eldest disciple.¡± Zhang Zhenyu looked at the sword wound and sighed. Chu Qingwu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. For such a close distance sneak attack, it must be someone familiar. Moreover, this sword mark could be matched with some of the training marks in the Taoist temple.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao widened her eyes in shock. ¡°But the Abbey Dean is clearly his master. Why is he so rebellious and killing his master?¡± ¡°Three possibilities.¡± Su Mo replied,¡± ¡°Either his eldest and second disciples have gone mad, or they¡¯ve gone mad. Either his eldest disciple was jealous of his master¡¯s preference for his second disciple and did not want to save him at all. Or perhaps his eldest disciple felt that his master was about to go crazy, so he made a move ahead of time. Inparison, I¡¯m more inclined towards the third point. Look at the tumor on his shoulder. It¡¯s obviously not something a normal person can have. Perhaps the reason why his body could be preserved until now was rted to this tumor.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s eyes twitched when she saw the fist-sized tumor. ¡°Indeed. Even if the Head of the monastery hasn¡¯t mutated, he¡¯s probably on the verge of it.¡± Chu Qingwu pointed at the words on the jade slip and said, ¡°Look at the words he wrote on it. The more he wrote, the more blurry it became. It was obvious that he was in a very bad state at that time. If I were a normal person, I would definitely not be able to resist and attack on the spot if I were to be provoked a little more.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao imagined herself in that scene, and her face turned slightly pale. Seeing this, Su Mo could not help butugh. This guy was timid and liked to imagine things. He was really asking for trouble. After skipping the information revealed by the jade slip, everyone prepared to continue searching the scene. This ce was cleaner than he had imagined. Furthermore, there were no footprints or traces of battle. It was obviously suspicious. Perhaps the disappearance of that team was rted to the abnormality here. Less than two minutester, Xue Qiaoqiao asked curiously,¡± ¡°Look at the jade pendant on his body. It seems very unusual.¡± As she spoke, Xue Qiaoqiao mustered up her courage and took the jade pendant from the dried corpse¡¯s waist. Compared to this precious jade pendant, the dried corpse didn¡¯t seem so scary. However, at this moment, a stern shout came from the field. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡± Looking at Su Mo and Zhang Zhenyu who spoke at the same time, Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s delicate hand stopped in mid-air and said eagerly,¡± ¡°Why?¡± Su Mo sighed and said,¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about it carefully? The Puppet Master has been in this the Origin World fragment for so long. How can he not check this ce? Such a bright jade pendant was left at the scene. It was obvious that he did not want to take it, but he did not intend to take it at all. There¡¯s obviously something wrong with this jade pendant.¡± Hearing Su Mo¡¯s words, Zhang Zhenyu nodded and said,¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Little Xue, don¡¯t forget how the other team went missing. Before we find out the reason for their disappearance, we should try not to touch anything here.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao retracted her hand in embarrassment, obviously having learned her lesson. At this moment, there was a suddenmotion outside. Then, a few figures appeared at the door. Seeing the leader, Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s expression changed.¡± ¡°Wu Rui?¡± Chapter 64: Zhenwu Squad (1) Chapter 64: Zhenwu Squad (1) The Zhenwu Squad that came to search for the missing members and Trascendent had a total of five people. Other than the Tier 4 yer who had luckily escaped, the remaining four yers were all left behind. Among them was the captain of the Zhenwu Squad, Wu Rui. Zhang Zhenyu, as the team leader of the same region, naturally knew Wu Rui. Under Xu Liushuang¡¯s leadership, they even cooperated with each other on many missions. He had a very clear understanding of Wu Rui¡¯s strength. This was a Trascendent with more experience than him. The other party was not only at tier 4. Even among Tier 4 yers, they were all elites. Other than Xu Liushuang, who was so strong that she could not be reasoned with. Ordinary Tier 4 yers were not his match at all. If Wu Rui was on their side, he would definitely be a trustworthy teammate. But now that they were being controlled by the Puppet Master, the pressure was suddenly transferred to them. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they met on a narrow road and couldn¡¯t avoid it, Zhang Zhenyu would never be willing to face him in such a ce. Chu Qingwu and Xue Qiaoqiao, who were standing at the side, naturally knew the strength of their opponents. Their expressions immediately turned ugly. As for Su Mo, even though he had never interacted with this Zhenwu Squad leader before, he had never seen him before. However, the other party was at tier 4 and had the same number of people as them. This was no different from two elite Transcendent squads killing each other. It waspletely different from the situation when he faced Wu Linfeng and the others previously. This batch of people was simply much stronger than Wu Linfeng they all. It was so strong that even Su Mo felt uncertain. The only advantage they had was that their opponents were all controlled by the Puppet Masters. A single Puppet Master controlling multiple targets would make it difficult for each of them to unleash their strength before they were born. There must be a discount. Furthermore, their cooperation and tactical choices would be more monotonous and rigid. It waspletely different from their side, which could coordinate flexibly and adapt to the situation. However, no matter how many ws there were, this was undoubtedly a dangerous battle for them. All these thoughts shed through Su Mo¡¯s mind. After the other party met, he did not even bother to say a word of nonsense and immediately attacked like lightning. The first one to attack was Wu Rui, who was at the fourth step. He was unusually burly, and he held a magic staff as thick as a child¡¯s arm. He smashed the staff down like a falling mountain, carrying an indescribable pressure. The sharp wind seemed to be able to block even breathing. Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s expression changed drastically. Without a word, he retreated sideways. Chu Qingwu, Xue Qiaoqiao, and the rest also retreated. ¡°Boom!¡± The staffnded on the ground, producing a deafening sound. The hard stone floor suddenly exploded into countless fragments, shooting in all directions like sharp arrows. Su Mo looked at his scratched arm and could not help but change his expression. He didn¡¯t expect this [staff bearer] to be so strong! Of course, it was not so much that the other party¡¯s strength was too strong, but rather that the other party¡¯s realm was too high. There was a major realm difference between them. Moreover, as a true melee profession, he was also an official elite who had been in battle for a long time. It was only natural for him to be able to disy such powerful strength. ¡°Kill him!¡± Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s brows furrowed as he suddenly rushed forward. Xue Qiaoqiao did not hesitate to cast arge number of buffing skills on the three of them. ¡°Spirit Bind!¡± ¡± Shocking Soul Bomb!¡± ¡°instant sword!¡± The three of them activated their Skills. Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s body cast a thick illusory shadow that barely restrained Wu Rui. Chu Qingwu¡¯s bulletnded on his body, causing him to be in a daze. Su Mo used Teleportation to sh at the other party¡¯s neck. Unknowingly, the three of them achieved an extremely tacit cooperation. Su Mo¡¯s sword was about to cut off Wu Rui¡¯s neck. There was a crisp crack. A huge fist wearing an enchanted glove smashed into his sword. Su Mo was sent flying, and he took a few steps back before regaining his bnce. Even his enchanted sword had a crack on it. On the other hand, the Tier 3 Fist Fighter¡¯s enchanted glove was split open on the spot by the sword, and even the fist hidden in the glove was badly injured by the sword qi. However, he calmly retracted his hand and allowed the blood to drip as if he could not feel the pain at all. He was already a puppet, so why would he feel pain? When Su Mo and the others saw this, their hearts sank. Even if they managed to kill that Fist Fighter, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it. Because after Wu Rui was on guard, it would probably be difficult for them to create such a joint attack next time. With just one misstep, the situation was instantly reversed. Wu Rui held his staff and charged forward furiously. The three Level-3 Trascendent behind him followed suit andunched their attacks. Xue Qiaoqiao gritted her teeth and threw out one amplification skill after another. After Zhang Zhenyu and Chu Qingwu received arge amount of strengthening, the two of them worked together and barely managed to block Wu Rui. Su Mo threw out three spirit talisman at the three Stage 3 yers behind Wu Rui, causing them to explode. The Shadow Talisman and the Poison Fog Talisman immediately took effect, forming a dark poison domain in the arena. Su Mo relied on his immunity to poison and Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s buffs to charge into the poison domain. Through his dark vision, he could clearly see where the three of them were. The sword light in his hand instantly shed. ¡°Soul Stabilizing Technique!¡± ¡°Sword Qi sh!¡± ¡°Finger Sword!¡± ¡°Arc Light Sword!¡± .. A series of attacks exploded in a short period of time. What followed was a crisp crack. Countless fragments of the sword suddenly shot out. Su Mo¡¯s body was covered in blood as he quickly retreated, leaving behind only the hilt of the enchanted sword and the Qi sword that had yet to disappear. In front of the poisonous fog, the Fist Fighter who had attacked earlier had already been beheaded. His twopanions were also heavily injured. Seeing this result, Xue Qiaoqiao could not help but feel shocked and quickly cast a few healing and recovery skills on Su Mo. Zhang Zhenyu and Chu Qingwu, who were embroiled in a battle, were also greatly boosted in morale. What they were most worried about was Su Mo and Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s safety. After all, the three opponents were all elite Tier 3. Even if the Puppet Master¡¯s attention was distracted and hisbat strength was greatly reduced, he was still at Tier 3. On this side, there was a Tier 2bat profession and a Tier 3 healer ss. No matter how one looked at it, it did not seem like they could block them. But who would have thought that Su Mo would give them such a big surprise?! He might really win this time! Zhang Zhenyu and Chu Qingwu raised their confidence and cooperated with each other to avoid closebat with Wu Rui. They surrounded him and started to fight in all directions. Xue Qiaoqiao was still casting her skills, her face turning pale. Wu Rui split the two of them apart with his staff. Looking at Xue Qiao in the distance, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He raised his staff and threw it at her. The staff brought along a sharp whistling wind as it suddenly shot towards Xue Qiaoqiao. Zhang Zhenyu and Chu Qingwu¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They were unable to stop him in time. Xue Qiaoqiao was about to dodge, but her legs went weak. At this critical moment, Su Mo could not care less about his hidden skill and used Shadow Leap to reach Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s side and pounce on her. The staff missed by a hair¡¯s breadth. The strong wind even tore Su Mo¡¯s T-shirt apart, revealing the bulletproof vest underneath. Xue Qiaoqiao looked at Su Mo, who was so close to her, and her egg-shaped face, which had some baby fat, was filled with both fear and joy. However, before she could say anything, she heard a crisp ¡°ding¡± sound. The staff smashed into the jade pendant on the dried corpse¡¯s waist. The corners of Wu Rui¡¯s mouth could not help but curl up. In the next second, something unexpected happened! Chapter 65: Forbidden Array (1) Chapter 65: Forbidden Array (1) The moment the jade pendant was hit, a crisp sound was heard. With this sound, the stone floor suddenly cracked open, revealing a huge space hidden underground. Su Mo and the others were caught off guard, and they all fell in. ¡°Bang bang!¡± A few muffled sounds. Everyone managed to maintain their posture and did not fall to the ground on the spot. Afternding, everyone immediately looked around. It was a very spacious underground space. The floor and walls were made of a special material that looked like gold and iron. The surface was carved with countless distorted runes that made one¡¯s eyes dazzle. Su Mo nced over, and his interface prompt/notification [Seal],[Suppress], and other effects. The air was filled with a faint fishy smell. Looking in the direction of the fishy smell, there was a huge monster lying in the middle of the underground space. It was two meters tall just by sitting on the ground. It had four skinny ws on both sides, but its legs were abnormally fat. Its entire body was covered in ck mane, and its face was distorted to the point that it could not be recognized. It had threerge mouths with sharp teeth exposed, and there were still blood and unknown minced meat at the corners of its mouth. Not far from it, there were broken corpses on the ground, and torn bulletproof vests could be vaguely seen. Xue Qiaoqiao covered her mouth in disbelief and almost vomited on the spot. Zhang Zhenyu and Chu Qingwu¡¯s expressions also became very ugly. There was no doubt that they had already known the oue of theirpanion team. Such an oue was even more uneptable than dying on the spot. But now was not the time to be sad and angry. That was because the monster in the middle emitted an extremely powerful aura. It was a powerful auraparable to the peak of the Type 4 realm. Moreover, ording to the information they had seen before. This guy was most likely the Abbey Dean¡¯s second disciple who had suffered a mutation! So many years had passed, yet he was still alive. This was simply unimaginable. Facing such a powerful monster with unknown methods. Just the lesson from theirpanion¡¯s team was enough to prompt/notification them to leave quickly! The four of them did not hesitate and immediately ran out. Even without teleportation skills, the height of six to seven meters was not enough to stop a Trascendent whose body had been greatly strengthened. But whether it was Zhang Zhenyu who was floating in the air, Chu Qingwu who was jumping off the wall, Su Mo who was using Shadow Leap, or Xue Qiaoqiao who was climbing up the wall with all her might¡­ Everyone was pulled back on the spot, unable to escape this space. Sensing the powerful binding force, everyone¡¯s expressions turned ugly. ¡°In order to suppress that monster, this entire space has been sealed. If we don¡¯t destroy the seal, we won¡¯t be able to escape!!¡± Chu Qingwu looked at the twisted symbols engraved around her and raised her hand to fire a shot. The bullet hit the rune but bounced to the side. The rune was unharmed. At this moment, the monster in the middle seemed to have finally sensed the arrival of everyone. It slowly opened its evil and crazy red eyes and looked over. Everyone¡¯s expression changed instantly. Su Mo, who had been pressing his hand against the wall, looked at the panel that disyed more prompt/notification and said,¡± ¡°This restriction has existed for many years and is already damaged. Two meters above the leftmost corner was the ce with the greatest damage!¡± Hearing Su Mo¡¯s voice, everyone immediately looked in the direction he had pointed. Zhang Zhenyu, who was the closest, wrapped his fist in spiritual light without hesitation and punched at the rune. The shining runes lost their luster and revealed a dim background. ¡°It¡¯s effective!¡± Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s spirits were instantly shaken. However, just as Zhang Zhenyu was about to punch again. Suddenly, his expression changed drastically, and he was about to move away. A huge and terrifying figure suddenly appeared beside him. The sharp ws swung down, and a crisp crack was heard. The magic item Golden azurite bell that had protected Zhang Zhenyu for a long time instantly exploded. His entire body was sent flying and smashed heavily into the wall. He spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. Zhang Zhenyu fell to the ground with a dispirited expression. With one strike, he was instantly heavily injured! ¡°Captain Zhang!¡± ¡°Old Zhang!¡± When everyone saw this, their expressions changed. However, before they could check on Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s condition. Su Mo suddenly felt an intense sense of danger. A sharp w suddenly appeared beside him and struck down at lightning speed. ¡°Crap!¡± ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡± Four consecutive shotsnded on the ws. Su Mo used this momentary dy to use Shadow Leap to move away. The monster with a twisted face looked at Chu Qingwu as if it was enraged. The three big mouths on its face suddenly opened and let out an angry roar. In the next second, its body turned into a phantom and disappeared. It appeared in front of Chu Qingwu and swiped down with its w. Chu Qingwu narrowly avoided her head, but her arms were hit and fractured on the spot. Her figure flew backward and rolled on the ground. ¡°Qingwu!¡± Xue Qiaoqiao screamed and ran towards her, trying her best to heal her. Wu Rui, who was standing near the door, looked at the fight in the underground space as if he was enjoying a top-notch drama. Heughed happily, ¡°When you fall, I will help you set off fireworks. You will never feel lonely on the road to theherworld.¡± When everyone heard this, it was as if they were struck by lightning. ¡°Ahem, ahem, it was actually you who did this?!¡± Zhang Zhenyu, who had taken the medicine, coughed twice, and his expression was extremely ugly. Wu Rui, or rather, the Puppet Master, could not help butugh. ¡°The original script has already been written for you. It¡¯s a pity that the two little fellows outside were discovered in advance. However, it didn¡¯t matter. At most, it would just add a little drama. The final result wouldn¡¯t change much. From the moment you stepped into this space, I have already won this game. The rest is just how much I have gained.¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Looking at the giant monster that was looking at him, Su Mo instantly detonated two Strong Light Talismans. Endless light shed, and even the monster could not help but close its eyes. Taking this opportunity, Su Mo took out his only secret weapon. However, he did not use this secret weapon to attack the monster. Instead, he aimed at the damaged part of the restriction and detonated it instantly. The terrifying power that wasparable to a full-powered attack of the fourth step urately collided with the damaged runes on the wall. Apanied by a faint crisp sound, the rune immediately cracked and turned into powder. The spiritual light that covered the entire underground space instantly dimmed. ¡°Run!¡± Su Mo picked up the injured Chu Qingwu and used the wall to jump up. Zhang Zhenyu and Xue Qiaoqiao also rushed out. Seeing this, Wu Rui sneered and was about to attack brazenly. However, at this moment, the monster that had been trapped underground for a long time let out a roar and suddenly rushed towards Wu Rui, who posed the greatest threat to him. Wu Rui¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw the monsters that were attacking him. The good situation was reversed in an instant, and he was furious. Looking at Su Mo and the others fleeing in all directions, Wu Rui threw out a magic item.¡± ¡°Eight Directions Seal!¡± A thick curtain of light fell like a waterfall, sealing the entire room. Chapter 66: Sigh (1) Chapter 66: Sigh (1) ¡°finger sword!¡± The finger sword, which wasparable to a Tier 3 attack, instantly hit the light screen. However, the seemingly soft and transparent light curtain only rippled like water. The whole thing waspletely unharmed. Su Mo did not believe it and used Shadow Jump to try to jump outside. However, the skill could not be activated at all. Space was blocked by this magic item on a physical level. This light curtain was like flowing water everywhere, including up, down, left, right. Su Mo almostughed out of anger. It was not easy for them to jump out of a pit. In the end, he immediately fell into another pit. And this time, he didn¡¯t have a second secret weapon. Even if there was, Su Mo did not think that he would be able to break through this barrier. After all, the formation in the underground space had existed for a long time and was full of loopholes. However, not only was this magic item intact, but it also had a master. This was simply impossible to forcefully break open! However, just because it couldn¡¯t be broken by force didn¡¯t mean that it couldn¡¯t be broken. As long as the host was killed, this magic item would immediately be a pile of scrap metal. Su Mo nced at Wu Rui, who was fighting a monster not far away. Without a word, he immediately took out the Origin Spirit Pill and swallowed it. As soon as the pill entered his stomach, it turned into a hot current that rushed into his limbs and bones. The nearly exhausted origin power/energy in his body was not only replenished in an instant, but it even gave him the illusion that it was about to burst open. In order not to waste this overflowing origin power/energy. Su Mo did not hesitate to use several rays of light of life on Chu Qingwu. Although his light of life was only at Tier 2, it could notpare to Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s Tier 3. However, after throwing a few of them, the effect was not inferior to that of a Tier 3 yer. At this moment, Chu Qingwu, who had yet to fully recover from her injuries, immediately felt a numbing itch in her arms. His broken arm bones were rapidly recovering. She slightly moved her hands and looked at Su Mo with surprise in her eyes. Su Mo did not answer and simply put her aside. He took the opportunity to throw a few rays of light of life at Zhang Zhenyu and Xue Qiaoqiao, who had gathered together. Zhang Zhenyu felt the rapid recovery of his injuries, and a strange look shed in his eyes. Xue Qiaoqiao looked at the familiar skill and was dumbfounded. Are you the nanny or am I the nanny?? Before the two sides couldmunicate. The two Stage 3 yers that had been heavily injured by Su Mo immediately charged over under the Puppet Master¡¯s control. ¡°Heh, you haven¡¯t forgotten us even when you¡¯re in a predicament. Even if he was killed, he wanted to see us die first?¡± Zhang Zhenyu and Chu Qingwu did not hesitate to face the two seriously injured Rank-3 attackers. Both sides were heavily injured, and the side was even more severely injured. Fortunately, they had received initial treatment and had Xue Qiaoqiao as a healer. In addition, the two puppets were controlled by the Puppet Master. No matter how one looked at it, this side had a higher chance of winning. Su Mo did not go up to help. With his current condition, if he really joined the battlefield, he would be able to gather hispanions and kill those two in less than half a minute. However, the key problem was still the monsters and Wu Rui in the core battle circle. Although Wu Rui was being suppressed by the monster, he did not have any strength to fight back. If he really had a chance to catch his breath¡­ As long as he jumped out of the light screen and left far away, he could watch the monster ughter them easily. Su Mo would not allow this to happen. He looked at the battlefield with a solemn gaze. The monster¡¯s four sharp ws shed out like the wind. Even though Wu Rui was also at the fourth step, he could only try his best to protect himself and avoid being seriously injured by the monster. The difference between the two was not only in strength, but also in species. Su Mo watched as Wu Rui dodged the ws and prepared to pounce on the staff. ¡°soul-freezing technique!¡± It was just an insignificant Tier 2 skill. Wu Rui only stopped for less than half a second. However, it was this half-second dy. The monster¡¯s sharp ws swept across Wu Rui¡¯s waist. A crack was torn open. Wu Ruinded on the ground and pressed down on his staff. He looked at the wound on his waist and then at Su Mo, and his eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°You again?¡± Puppets could not feel pain at all. Even if they were injured, they could continue fighting without any scruples. However, if the injuries were so severe that it could no longer be used, the entire puppet would be no different from being crippled. Wu Rui¡¯s expression was gloomy as he charged towards Su Mo. The monster on the other side suddenly appeared beside him and shed down with its sharp ws. He had no choice but to withdraw his staff and defend himself, once again falling into a battle with the monster. At this moment, the puppeteer controlling Wu Rui felt an unprecedented grievance. He naturally knew that he had to get rid of Su Mo first to prevent any unexpected changes from happening in the battle. However, that monster with a crazy will that only followed its instincts would not give him a chance at all. He did not expect that one day, he would actually be forced to such an extent by a mere Tier 2! Before the Puppet Master could think of a solution, the monster on the opposite side suddenly froze for a moment. The staff in his hand hit the monster¡¯s body reflexively. His upper left arm was slightly fractured. Then, the injured monster charged at him in an even more violent manner. Not far away. Su Mo¡¯s thoughts quickly spun as he keenly analyzed the strength of both sides. It was true that as long as he used the soul-freezing technique on Wu Rui a few more times, he would undoubtedly be killed by the monster on the spot. Then what about after killing them? Even if no one was controlling the magic item, they could escape from this light curtain. Could they escape the monster¡¯s pursuit? Therefore, the best way was to let these two guys fight with all their strength and weaken each other. It would be best if they could perish together. Of course, Su Mo also knew that this was all a fantasy. The only thing he could do now was to maintain the bnce between the two sides. It was a debuff for the stronger party. He would help whichever side was weaker. It was a pity that even though he had a good n, the Puppet Master was not an idiot. When he borrowed the strength of the monster to heavily injure Wu Rui again. Then, he slowed down the monster and exposed his fighter jet. However, Wu Rui did not make a move. Instead, he turned around and fled outside. ¡°I knew you would do this!¡± Su Mo coldly smiled and suddenly released the finger sword that he had prepared. Wu Rui¡¯s head suddenly froze, and finger sword brushed past the bridge of his nose. Before he could move forward again, the monster behind him had already caught up. ¡°A mere Tier 2, does he really think he can escape like this?!¡± Wu Rui did not manage to block the monster¡¯s attack and was sent flying on the spot. He looked at Su Mo, who was rapidly closing in on him, and a cruel smile appeared on his face. A loud bang sounded. His entire body exploded on the spot! Su Mo used Shadow Leap to teleport twice, but he was still unable topletely avoid the massive impact of the explosion. He looked at his two heavily injured Tier 3 teammates and suppressed the blood in his mouth. He grunted,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The light screen shattered. Su Mo picked up Xue Qiaoqiao and ran out of the house with Zhang Zhenyu and Chu Qingwu, rushing towards the front hall. In less than ten seconds, the monster let out a roar and its figure shed, quickly chasing after them. When they arrived at the front hall, they could even smell the thick stench of blooding from behind the monster. A look of struggle appeared in Su Mo¡¯s eyes. Just as he was about to stay behind to lure the monster away. Zhang Zhenyu, who was standing at the side, stretched out his hand and pressed it on Chu Qingwu¡¯s and his back, pushing them forward. ¡°Captain Zhang!¡± ¡°Old Zhang!¡± Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s suit was tattered. He smiled at them and turned to face the monster. Just as the two were about to collide, the broken god statue standing in the front hall suddenly shed down with the magic ruler in its hand. The monster went from extreme movement to extreme stillness. He stood there in a daze, at the intersection between the front hall and the corridor. In the next second, his entire body shattered and fell to the ground. A deep sigh seemed to vaguelye from the air¡­ Chapter 67: Foundation Establishment (1) Chapter 67: Foundation Establishment (1) The sigh echoed in the hall, as if it had traveled through time and space, but also as if it was an illusion. The statue was still in tatters. It was missing a leg and a broken arm. It stood on the spot, but the ruler in its hand hadpletely disappeared. The monster that had chased after them and brought them great pressure and danger was now only a pile of broken flesh and blood. Looking at the pile of flesh and blood, everyone was stunned. ¡± We, won??¡± After a while, Xue Qiaoqiao, who was lying on Su Mo¡¯s back, asked in confusion. Chu Qingwu swallowed her saliva and said eagerly,¡± ¡°I, I should have won.¡± Zhang Zhenyu sat on the ground as if he had lost all his strength. He loosened the familiar blue polka dot tie and said tiredly,¡± ¡°I almost thought that I would have to stay here today. This monster is too strong.¡± Everyone could not help but agree with his words. Su Mo put down the lithe Xue Qiaoqiao and looked at the statue before saying,¡± ¡°That magic ruler should be the backup n prepared by the Abbey Dean. He did not want to kill his disciple who had already turned into a monster. He would rather seal him in the underground space. But at the same time, he also understood that once this monster broke through the restriction, it would definitely cause a great deal of suffering. Thus, he had left behind this attack specifically for him. Once this monster wanted to harm the outside world, it would be mercilessly killed on the spot.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao immediately pointed out the blind spot. ¡°Then what if this monster doesn¡¯t go to the main hall and chooses to climb over the wall?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Perhaps there were simr arrangements in other ces?¡± Su Mo was a little uncertain. However, the Abbey Dean probably wouldn¡¯t leave any obvious loopholes. Zhang Zhenyu looked up at the solemn statue. ¡°No matter what, it was all thanks to that Abbey Dean that we managed to escape this disaster.¡± Chu Qingwu found a big rock and sat down. She stretched her legs and continued the conversation, ¡°ording to the information I obtained from the jade slip, the abbey dean of this Daoist temple is in the middle stage of the foundation establishment stage. His two legacy disciples should be at the early stage of the foundation establishment realm. ording to the conversion of the strength levels of the two worlds. Our Transcendents ¡®first to third stages are equivalent to their ninth level Qi Refinement. Levels 4 to 6 were equivalent to their Foundation Establishment realm. Levels 7 to 9 were equivalent to the Golden Core Realm. saint wereparable to Soul Formation Realm cultivators. As for those above the Deity Transformation Tier, they were probably all dead in the demonic tribtion long ago. Even if he didn¡¯t die, he shouldn¡¯t be able to enter our world. After all, thews of the two worlds were fundamentally different. The stronger one was, the greater the suppression they would suffer when entering the other world. ¡°Take the early-stage Foundation Establishment expert we encountered as an example. He¡¯s not far from the mid-stage Foundation Establishment realm and is about at the peak of tier 4. It was also here that he had beaten the other party into a sorry state and almost killed him on the spot. ¡°If he really enters our world and is suppressed by the world¡¯sws, he will probably only be able to disy the strength of an ordinary Tier 4 at most. At that time, it was still uncertain who would fight who.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not certain who will fight who!¡± Xue Qiaoqiao crossed her arms in agreement. Su Mo walked up to the pile of flesh. The abundant vitalitying from his flesh and blood was rapidly transforming into the lifespan he wanted. As time passed, the broken flesh and blood gradually began to turn ck and smelly, turning into rotting mud. No traces of the original body could be seen anymore. At this moment, no one would be able to associate this mud-like thing with humans. He did not know what the so-called demonic tribtion was all about. It could actually mutate people into such a mess. If all the cultivators in the Origin World became like this¡­ Then was their so-called cultivation path really about cultivation and not seeking death? Su Mo could not understand. He knew that those secrets were still too far away from him. Even if there were some big shots on the forum who leaked the scales and ws, it would be difficult for him to piece together theplete truth. He decided not to think about it anymore. No matter what, what he was cultivating now was a brand new path of transcendence. With the research of many predecessors, this cultivation path was already confirmed to be feasible. If the sky copsed, there would be a tall man to hold it up. In addition to the general practice, he also had a bug-level cheat on the game panel. If it wasn¡¯t for this thing, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to easily discover the hole in the restriction array in the underground space. Perhaps Wu Rui did not even need to make a move. They would have long been killed and devoured by that monster below. How could he sit here and recover leisurely like this? Su Mo turned to look at his interface. He did not expect that such a terrifying mutated monster that had long since be inhuman could actually provide him with lifespan. And it looked like there were quite a few of them. Just this monster alone gave him 200 lifespan. Considering that he was more vignt at the beginning, he did not approach. The lifespan it could provide should be very close to 300. It was in line with its strength at the peak of Tier 4. In other words, whether it was a mutated monster, a messy demon, or a dead Trascendent. It could provide him with lifespan. This range was too wide. Through this operation, Su Mo had discovered the wider boundaries of the game panel. Now, in less than an hour since he entered this dpidated and narrow space fragment, he had obtained 800 lifespan. Although he had taken quite a bit of risk in the process and had almost died on the spot. But how could there be absolute safety in this world? Even in the human world, hadn¡¯t they encountered dangerous incidents such as the arrival of the demon emperor when they relied onrge groups to gain health points? Inparison, the benefits the Origin World brought him were simply unimaginable. This was only a fragment. If he really stepped into the the Origin World, his lifespan would probably usher in an unprecedented explosive growth. This made Su Mo even more eager to break through to Stage 5. For him, the ce that outsiders avoided was a paradise for him to level up. Su Mo gathered his thoughts and saw that there was still arge amount of origin power/energy left in his body. He did not waste it and immediately started healing everyone. Everyone enjoyed his treatment and discussed the lessons they had learned from this trip. They tacitly did not ask him why he could use a light Magus¡¯s skill as a sword saint. They werepanions who could support each other through life and death, so this small matter seemed insignificant. After all, who didn¡¯t have a few secrets in this world? He rested in the dpidated main hall for about ten minutes. Suddenly, a flurry of hurried footsteps came from outside. P.S.: A new week has begun. I¡¯m looking for some rmendation votes and monthly votes. Recently, the number of readers has decreased. I¡¯m sad. I don¡¯t think I can advance in the category of small rmendations. It¡¯s a hot summer day. Everything is not going well. I can only hope that the votes willfort me¡­ Chapter 68: Xu Wei’s Shock (1) Chapter 68: Xu Wei¡¯s Shock (1) Hearing themotion outside, everyone immediately became vignt. However, before they could find a ce to hide, a group of people barged in. The leader was the fourth rank leader of Team Hancang, Xu Wei, who had an afro. Seeing that it was him, everyone could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Zhang Zhenyu put away the attack in his hand and said unhappily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you shout before you came in? What if we identally injure them?¡± Xu Wei could not help but roll his eyes at him. ¡°You still have the cheek to talk about me? Why didn¡¯t you shout?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t react in time when I suddenly heard it.¡± ¡°Then we came in because we were anxious to save him.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll definitely suffer if you act so rashly. This ce is different from the outside world. We were almost wiped out here just now.¡± When Xu Wei heard this, he could not help but feel very surprised. ¡°I remember that you guys aren¡¯t in charge of this area. Could it be that you guys were the ones who set off the fireworks just now?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± At that moment, Zhang Zhenyu roughly told him what had happened here. After hearing this, Xu Wei and the others were all extremely shocked. Apart from being shocked, they also doubted the authenticity of the matter. After all, whether it was the monster or the Zhenwu Squad controlled by the Puppet Master, it sounded like a fantasy. Especially in such a dangerous situation, these four people were actually still fine. Not only did everyone survive, but none of them even lost an arm or a leg. One had to know that the strongest among them was only at tier 3, and there was even a tier 2 who was a hindrance. With such a simple lineup, how could they contend against such a powerful opponent? With a trace of doubt, Xu Wei and the others all ran to the battlefield in the backyard to check on the situation. This was not just to test the authenticity of Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s statement. At the same time, it was also to confirm the life and death situation of another team. After 15 minutes, Xu Wei and the others all returned from the backyard. Different from before, all of them had a look of shock on their faces. Battles sounded like nothing. They could only imagine who would send who flying and who would kill who. Only after seeing the chaotic scene and the broken corpses with their own eyes could they truly understand how tragic the battle was. Xu Wei and the others knew that if it were them, they might not be able to escape alive either. With this, everyone¡¯s view of Zhang Zhenyu and the others suddenly became different. Unknowingly, each of them seemed to have a halo around them. However, Xu Wei still snorted disdainfully at the high-spirited Zhang Zhenyu. ¡°We¡¯ve been friends for so many years. How can I not know your strength? With the situation at the scene, not to mention the monster that you described, it was so powerful that it exploded. Even the Zhenwu Squad¡¯s captain, Wu Rui, you¡¯re definitely not a match for him. How could you have sessfully escaped with your subordinates?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that it was my credit.¡± Zhang Zhenyu spread his hands and looked innocent. Xu Wei immediately choked. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, who else could it be?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the new sword saint that our team rarely sees in a hundred years!¡± ¡°Him?¡± Xu Wei looked at Su Mo in surprise. Not to mention him, even the three members behind him were rather skeptical of this statement. Even though sword saint were publicly recognized as one of the two strongest profession among mixed cultivators, no matter how strong they were, Su Mo was only at Stage 2. It was already quite impressive to be able to kill a Tier 3 yer. No matter how one thought about it, it was impossible for him to be an opponent of an entire realm and a Tier 4. Seeing that Zhang Zhenyu was getting more and more boastful, Su Mo quickly stopped and helped exin the situation. After learning that Su Mo was using his strength to fight back and forth between two Stage 4 yers, Xu Wei could not help but be shocked. ¡°Good kid, you actually dare to interfere in a dangerous battle of the fourth step. Even I have to say that I admire you!¡± ¡°Why do you think such a talented person like you ended up in Team Furong?!¡± ¡°What kind of luck did Zhang Zhenyu have to recruit you?!¡± Xu Wei pped his thigh, his face full of annoyance and jealousy. Zhang Zhenyu grinned, his face full of pride. Xue Qiaoqiao looked at the situation and puffed out her chest, feeling an inexplicable sense of pride. Chu Qingwu nced at Su Mo and sighed in her heart. Thinking back to the first time she met him, she felt that it might not be appropriate to pull such an ordinary person into the Transcendent World. Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, he would actually grow to such a level? Not only had he be a Tier 2 sword saint, but he might have also awakened other Extraordinary profession. It had only been a few days since he had taken up his job. Was this the legendary genius? In a trance, she seemed to recall her brother, who was once also known as the Prodigy sword saint. If he was still alive, he would definitely be shocked by Su Mo¡¯s improvement speed, right? At this time, Xu Wei also stopped chatting and said to everyone seriously, ¡°You guys have been fighting here all this time, so you might not be too clear about the situation outside. In fact, we saw three golden fireworks that called for help.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, Su Mo and the others ¡®expressions changed. Three? How could there be three? Xu Wei nodded with a solemn expression and said, ¡°The fireworks started from the southwest. We rushed over as fast as we could. The Transcendent team over there had identally fallen into a trap and was besieged by arge number of crocodile demons. Fortunately, they managed to escape to the ind in the middle of theke in time and sessfully held on until we arrived. After rescuing them and understanding the general situation, they saw the fireworks on the mountainside. Just as we were about to reach here, a new golden firework exploded in the southeast direction.¡± Chu Qingwu pondered, ¡°In that case, it should be because of the distance and location that we didn¡¯t see the first fireworks. However, ording to what we learned from Wu Rui, the fireworks were clearly released by him. It was to lure the other Transcendent squads over and trap them. Could it be that the other two fireworks were also released for this reason?¡± Xu Wei shook his head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been to the third firework site, so I don¡¯t know much about it. However, one thing was for sure: the team of Transcendents who had been hit by the first firework. It was indeed because of a man-made trap that he was chased by the Crocodile Demon. However, there were no puppets being controlled at the scene. The fireworks were released by them.¡± ¡°Then can we understand it this way?¡± Su Mo continued,¡± ¡°The Puppet Masters entered this ce a long time ago and made use of the environment to set up quite a number of traps. It was all for the sake of harming the Transcendent squad that would catch up to them sooner orter. But at the same time, the number of puppets he had prepared was not as many as he had imagined. This also led to some ces where he could not send people to guard the vicinity of the trap. He could only cast a and try his luck.¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± Xu Wei nodded and said, ¡± The problem is that we don¡¯t know whether the team that set off the fireworks in the third ce is really in trouble or whether the Puppet Masters are setting up traps on purpose. Originally, we nned to rush over immediately after solving the problem here. Now, it seems that the problem here has been solved. There¡¯s no need for our help. Then, let¡¯s go our separate ways.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Zhang Zhenyu looked at his teammates and said. ¡°But your current state¡­¡± Xu Wei hesitated. Su Mo smiled and said,¡± ¡°Captain Zhang is right. It¡¯s always good to have more strength.¡± Chu Qingwu and Xue Qiaoqiao nodded. Seeing that they had all made up their minds, Xu Wei no longer hesitated. ¡°Then let¡¯s not dy any longer. We¡¯ll set off immediately!¡± Chapter 69: Immortal Ascension Token (1) Chapter 69: Immortal Ascension Token (1) Under the dark purple sky that seemed to have remained unchanged for ten thousand years. The wind blew the withered leaves into a huge ruin. The ruins looked like a vige. There were hundreds of families scattered around. Many of the houses were even built with bricks. The ground was even paved with neat gravel bs. This should have been a bustling vige. However, after experiencing the disaster of that year and the erosion of time. Now, only ruins were left. Many houses had copsed, and there were broken walls everywhere. The neat road had long been broken by the lush weeds. Rotten wooden barrels and broken wheelbarrows covered in moss could be seen everywhere. A gentle breeze blew, and one could vaguely see ck and broken bones among the swaying weeds. One could vaguely imagine the disaster that had suddenly erupted here back then. Su Mo slowly looked away from a skeleton with many sharp bone spikes. He turned to look at Xue Qiaoqiao. He saw her looking at the two skeletons under a rotten wood door with a look of pity. The two skeletons were one big and one small. The big one held the small one tightly in his arms, as if he wanted to run home. However, she suffered some kind of attack. Her sternum was shattered, and the child in her arms had a crack in her skull. Su Mo looked ahead and saw that the grass was filled with these skeletons. ¡°Is this the Demonic Tribtion?¡± He muttered. Judging from the situation at the scene. The vigers were all killed in an extremely short period of time. The murderers were either vigers who had suddenly mutated or mutated cultivators like the second disciple of the Abbey Dean. This was because there were obviously some bones that did not look like ordinary humans. Originally, Su Mo did not have much of an impression of the term ¡®demonic tribtion¡¯. After all, that was too far away from him. But now, many ordinary people had died on the spot because of the aftershock of the demonic tribtion. He could roughly understand how desperate the people in this world were. He couldn¡¯t escape even if he wanted to. He couldn¡¯t hide. As long as there were living beings. As long as there is still the origin power/energy of the first wave Mutation could happen at any time. No one¡¯s will could change it. The remaining creatures, whether they were mirage demon or nightmare devil, were not so much transformed from humans. It was better to say that they were another species. In this world, humans had long gone extinct. Thinking of this, even Su Mo couldn¡¯t help but shiver. If this demonic tribtion erupted in the human world¡­ Su Mo hurriedly stopped his thoughts and shifted his thoughts to the matter at hand. He asked Xu Wei, who was not far away, ¡°Sergeant Xu, we should have reached the point where the distress signal was sent, right?¡± Xu Wei¡¯s eyes swept across the ruins in all directions, and a hint of vignce rose on his dark face. ¡°Judging from the distance, it should be correct. Everyone, be careful from now on. This ce gives me a bad feeling. Perhaps the Puppet Master had set up a trap here.¡± Zhang Zhenyu nodded and said, ¡°Of course, we have to find someone, but we can¡¯t just focus on finding someone and ignore the surrounding environment. He could not fall into the same trap a second time.¡± Everyone gathered together and carefully advanced into the depths of the vige. With such vignce, they soon found the scene of the battle at the end of the vige. However, looking at the four corpses on the ground, it was obvious that they were toote. Everyone immediately went forward to investigate. Three of the four corpses were their men. The other one was covered in sharp bone spikes. It was obviously a mutated monster. From the looks of it, the two sides had engaged in a battle. After both sides had perished, one of their own had barely escaped. Looking at the footprints and bloodstains on the ground, perhaps the survivors were not in good condition. Xu Wei and the others conducted a more in-depth inspection of the scene to infer the situation of the battle at that time. Su Mo crouched down beside the bone spike monster and picked up a token that had fallen from the grass. The token was ck and metallic in color. It felt like it was made of iron. There were a few big characters engraved on it that he did not recognize. However, the game interface provided him with more detailed information through the contact between his palm and the token. [Item: Immortal Ascension Token] [prompt/notification: This token was originally in the possession of the Myriad Dao Alliance¡¯s Foundation Establishment disciple, Chang Hu. There are a total of five of them, and they are used to absorb extraordinary cultivation seeds. While Chang Hu was carrying out the recruitment mission in Serpentine City, he quietly returned to the vige where he was born to see if there were any suitable cultivation seeds. In the end, because he and his two junior brothers suddenly fell into a mutation, the entire vige was wiped out. After that, his two junior brothers were also killed on the spot, leaving him to wander around for more than 400 years. In the end, he was surrounded and killed by the Dawn Bureau¡¯s Tidal Squad.] ¡± Note 1: The holder of this token will be a disciple of the Myriad Dao Alliance after the approval of the External Affairs Hall. He will enjoy the resources to advance to the Qi Refining Stage.¡± ¡± Note 2: With this token, one can enter any restriction array below ck Grade in the Myriad Dao Alliance.¡± [Note 3: With this token, you can enter the Ten Thousand Dao Alliance¡¯s rted areas such as the Ten Thousand Dao Pavilion, the Sword Test Cliff, and the Tranquil Heart Pce.] Su Mo looked at the prompt/notification on the game interface and felt a little emotional. He did not expect that behind this mutated monster, there was such a tragic past. It was a good intention, but it turned into such a tragedy. If he was still conscious at that time, he would have felt despair, right? Su Mo sighed and looked at the token in his hand. To be honest, this token was considered a good thing. If it was before the demonic tribtion descended, it would probably cause many people to fight over it. After all, this was equivalent to a cultivation spot. However, the crux of the problem was that the entire the Origin World¡¯s cultivation world had almost copsed. The Myriad Dao Alliance had probably been destroyed long ago. As a gathering ce for cultivators, once it mutated, the scene would be unimaginable. Not to mention that he didn¡¯t even know where the Myriad Dao Alliance¡¯s sect base was. Even if they knew, it was impossible for them to go over. That ce was too dangerous. Who knew what level the mutated monsters were? If a Soul Formation Stage monster appeared, even a saint might not be able to do anything. He was not going to take such a risk for just a few resources. After thinking about it, Su Mo casually put the token away. Who knew if it would be useful one day? He casually looked around and found another token, but it was damaged. As for the other three pieces, he couldn¡¯t find them. He probably lost them during the battle. It didn¡¯t take long for everyone to understand the situation at the scene. Then, he collected his threerades who had died in battle and simply dug a pit to bury them. If they had the chance toe back after this, they would definitely find a way to bring the corpse out. Now, this was the only way to deal with it. Following the trail of blood and footprints, they searched for the supernatural being who had left. After searching for about 20 minutes, they finally found the unconscious survivor in a bush. Xue Qiaoqiao, who had recovered slightly, treated him and finally pulled him back from the brink of death. However, before everyone could heave a sigh of relief, a bunch of fireworks suddenly exploded in the sky in the southwest direction. It was blue fireworks. The Puppet Master was found! P.S. I came back toote today. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll update it tonight. Sorry, sorry. Chapter 70: He’s Really Too Easy to Use!_1 Chapter 70: He¡¯s Really Too Easy to Use!_1 The ce where the fireworks were released was extremely far away from here. It took Su Mo and his group 20 minutes to arrive at the scene with the injured man. It was a spacious training field. There were many copsed buildings around them. There were even many dark bloodstains and scattered bones on the ground. On the training field, there were many Trascendent. Seeing theme over, someone immediately eximed, ¡°Wang Hui!¡± As he spoke, someone immediately ran over. It was the captain of the Tidal Squad. There were a total of six people in the Singing Tides team, and four of them formed a team. The other two and the other scattered members formed a team. Now that he saw his own heavily injured team member, the captain immediately could not calm down. Xu Wei immediately handed him over and told him about the situation he had seen earlier. While he was exining, Su Mo took the opportunity to check on the situation. They should be the two teams that arrived the slowest. Looking at the Trascendent around him, the situation was not as bad as he had imagined. Although many people were injured, there were still more than 20 people left. Compared to the 30 or so people who had just entered, they had lost about a third of their men. Sensing this, Su Mo, Chu Qingwu, and the others could not help but sigh in relief. Before they came, they had already prepared for the worst. However, looking at the results now, it wasn¡¯t too bad to the point of being uneptable. Obviously, the government¡¯s Trascendent were quite elite. Even with the Puppet Master¡¯s n, he couldn¡¯t capture all of them in one fell swoop. Of course, this was only inparison. Ifpared to their daily operations, this operation was a huge loss. In the outside world, Skywood City¡¯s losses in a year¡¯s worth of battles would probably be like this. But now, just one fragment mission had caused such a huge loss. It was true that this had something to do with the Puppet Master¡¯s sinister scheme. However, the more important reason was this the Origin World fragment. The Origin World after destruction and mutation was far more dangerous than he had imagined. There were not many self-cultivators in the fragment this time. In the the Origin World, it was probably an unknown small ce. But even so, it had brought such a huge loss to Tianmu City¡¯s Transcendents. It was no wonder that the minimum requirement for military service was to be at least Tier 5. Anyone below Tier 5 would probably be cannon fodder if they entered the battlefield. Su Mo collected his thoughts and looked at the training ground in front of him. Many Trascendent with ck blood on their bodies fell on the training grounds. It looked like they were all puppets that the Puppet Master had once controlled. And now, only a powerful puppet with a scar on its face was left on the battlefield, fighting with Xu Liushuang and Zhao Shouzhuo. Although the aura that the puppet emitted was no less than the monster he had encountered in the Taoist temple, it was still a little strange. However, he was still suppressed by the two powerful deacon. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he would asionally drop two magic item. They might have been suppressed on the spot. It was no wonder that the Transcendent squads that rushed over were all surrounded and did not go on stage. The big shots were fighting fiercely. Wouldn¡¯t you be causing trouble for them if you went up? However, since this person was also a puppet, where was the Puppet Master? Su Mo was puzzled and asked Xue Qiaoqiao,¡± ¡°Qiaoqiao, who set off the fireworks here just now?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao was slightly stunned and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask.¡± As he spoke, he approached the other teams. With her strong social ability, she quickly returned and said, ¡°The fireworks were released by Team Baojin. They encountered arge number of puppets here by chance. Moreover, there were also Puppet Masters at the peak of Tier 4.¡± ¡± A Puppet Master at the peak of Tier 4?¡± Su Mo slightly frowned.¡± ¡°Are you talking about the one on the field?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao was surprised. ¡°That was clearly a puppet!¡± ¡± A puppet at the peak of the fourth rank?!¡± Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s expression changed.¡± ¡°Could it be that the one controlling it is a Tier 5 Puppet Master?¡± Su Mo frowned and said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say for sure now. That Puppet Master might be at the 4th rank or the 5th rank. ¡°As for Tier 6, that¡¯s unlikely. Otherwise, when we encountered the Zhenwu Squad earlier, with Tier 6 control, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape at all.¡± ¡°But even if it¡¯s Tier 5, the situation this time is still very troublesome.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, and her expression was rather ugly. Su Mo calmly replied,¡± ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if the Puppet Master is Tier 4 or Tier 5. As long as he dares toe out, even with so many puppets around him, he will definitely not be our match. ¡°Including the serious losses we are suffering now, it¡¯s actuallyrgely caused by this the Origin World fragment. The dangers in the the Origin World were far more terrifying than the Puppet Master. Even if it was him, he was just setting up a n in advance and borrowing strength to fight. Don¡¯t misunderstand this as his strength. It will only increase your pressure.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao nodded slightly. Su Mo looked at the puppet that was showing signs of defeat and continued,¡± ¡°The crux of the problem is that we can¡¯t find the Puppet Master¡¯s true body, which is very troublesome. There were two major quests in this trip: one was to kill the puppet master, and the other was to resolve the unstable factor of the Origin World Fragment. Now, we can barely achieve the second point, but we might fail the first point. After all, he had set up a trap here for such a long time, and no one knew what else he had. If there were unexpected situations, he had to try to escape. This was not only to save his life, but also to spread the news outside.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao was slightly touched, but she snorted disdainfully. ¡°I¡¯m an Trascendent who¡¯s more experienced than you. Just take care of yourself when the timees.¡± At this moment, there was an intense explosion. Xu Liushuang and Zhao Shouzhuo retreated. The scar-faced middle-aged man stood motionless on the spot. Beside him was a broken magic item. His left arm was cut off at the root, and ck blood was flowing out. Many of the spectating Trascendent paled at the sight of the ck blood. Now, even the slowest Trascendent understood. This middle-aged man at the peak of Tier 4 was actually a puppet! The middle-aged man looked at the wound on his left arm and said regretfully, ¡°Although I can¡¯t feel any pain at all, it¡¯s still awkward to lose an arm.¡± He looked around at everyone and paused for a moment before saying,¡± ¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for me, Chen Luobai, to advance to Tier 5. I¡¯ve beenying out my ns here for a long time, and I¡¯ve also been equipped with arge number of puppets. I was originally full of confidence and thought that I could deal a heavy blow to Tianmu City¡¯s Transcendent World. Now, it seems that I¡¯ve underestimated the Dawn Society. Boss Lu was right. As expected, we can¡¯t let our guard down.¡± ¡°Chen Luobai? You said you are Chen Luobai?¡± As soon as the middle-aged man finished speaking, Chu Qingwu suddenly walked forward. Her hands trembled uncontrobly, and her expression was slightly distorted. However, her eyes were as sharp as knives as she stared at him. Chen Luobai seemed to have thought of something when he saw this gaze. He said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I almost didn¡¯t recognize you just now. There have been too many people who have made enemies with me over the years. However, your gaze feels a little familiar. Yes, no matter what, I can¡¯t forget you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could I have escaped all the way from Cangqing Prefecture to Qingyang Prefecture? But then again, the price of running away like a rat was worth it. After all, your brother, the Prodigy Sword Saint of the Chu family, is really too useful!¡± Chapter 71: The Chu Family (1) Chapter 71: The Chu Family (1) After hearing Chen Luobai¡¯s words, the crowd fell silent for a moment before an uproar broke out. Many Trascendent looked at Chu Qingwu, who was trembling in anger. His eyes were filled with shock, regret, pity, and other emotions. Xu Liushuang also revealed a slightly surprised expression and muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be a member of the Chu family.¡± Zhao Shouzhuo asked curiously,¡± ¡°Could it really be the Chu family of the four great families?¡± ¡°Other than that Chu family, which other Chu family can it be?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right either.¡± Zhao Shouzhuo scratched his head and was a little confused.¡± ¡°The four great ns have many interactions with each other. Howe you didn¡¯t know that your subordinates were from other aristocratic families?¡± Xu Liushuang snapped, ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about how many people there are in the four great ns? An aristocratic family was calcted ording to the main family¡¯s branch. After a few generations, there would always be a few hundred people. If one were to push back the generations and count the distant rtives who were slightly rted by blood. That was even more troublesome. He probably had to look at the genealogy to bepletely clear. Take me for example. There are many people in the Xu family that I don¡¯t know. Let alone the other ns.¡± Xu Liushuang looked at Chu Qingwu and stroked the beard on her chin. She continued, ¡°However, generally speaking, the geniuses of the various aristocratic families will definitely receive a lot of attention. I have more or less heard of the geniuses of the other three aristocratic families. This Little Chu was different from the ordinary Chu family members. If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, she was afraid that she would be rted to the family, so she deliberately changed the file and joined the team here. Her true identity should be one of the famous Chu twins.¡± ¡°Oh, what do you mean?¡± Zhao Shouzhuo¡¯s interest in gossip was piqued. Xu Liushuang wasn¡¯t stingy with her exnation.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you know that the Chu n is a n that produces [heavy cannoneer] profession. Their n¡¯sbat strength was ranked first among the four great ns. Moreover, the power they held was also the most important. Because the Chu n was one of the giants of the military, their descendants could be found throughout the entire army. This was not because they were greedy for power, but because their profession were bound to the army. All the heavy gunners had to go through a lot of heavy weapons training before they could step into the Advanced Level. It was precisely because of the strict requirements of this profession that the Chu family became a military family through and through. Anyone who awakened a heavy cannoneer in the family would be thrown into the army to train and then go to the battlefield of the Origin World. Because of this, the number of disciples that the Chu n lost far exceeded the other three aristocratic families. ording to statistics, at least a quarter of their family members had died on the battlefield. There were even three top saint among them. Therefore, there was almost no objection from the outside world to the power they held. After all, he had exchanged his life for it. If you are willing to exchange your life for it, everyone will respect you. Speaking of the twins. They were called Chu Qingwu and Chu Jiwu. Chu Jiwu hade out earlier and was called brother. In fact, the two of them should be the same age. They were most famous not for their identity and looks, but for the profession they awakenedter on. These two were born in the Chu n, but neither of them had awakened the heavy cannoneer profession. Chu Jiwu had awakened the [sword saint], while Chu Qingwu had awakened the [gunner].¡± Xu Liushuang smiled bitterly and said,¡± ¡°These two are different from my [light-me warlock]. They both have aplete path to advancement. If he cultivated well, he could cross that natural chasm and be a saint. It was said that the Chu n was overjoyed when they learned of this result. In fact, in my opinion, even if they didn¡¯t awaken [Gunmaster] or [Sword Saint] but other professions, the Chu family would still be happy. As long as they were not [heavy cannoneer], they did not have to follow the ironw set by the family and go to the battlefield to train. This way, they would have a better chance of survival. Not everyone in this world wanted to fight to the death on the battlefield. Not everyone could remain indifferent when they saw the crazy loss of their n¡¯s disciples. To the Chu n, if they could awaken other profession, they might be able to preserve their bloodline. The dangerous battles were left to the heavy cannoneer. The continuation of the family was also of utmost importance. It was a pity that God¡¯s n was not as good as man¡¯s. Three years ago, the twins of the Chu Family had identally met a Puppet Master who was holding a promotion ceremony. At that time, Chu Qingwu, who was still at the 2nd step, was heavily injured and fell unconscious. In order to protect her, Chu Jiwu, who was at level 3, was turned into a puppet by the enemy. After this incident, the Chu n flew into a rage and immediately pursued the Puppet Master. However, the Puppet Master was even more slippery than an eel. After he heard the news, he immediately asked Chu Jiwu to self-destruct and destroy all the clues. Since then, there was no news of him and he disappearedpletely. Even today, the Chu family¡¯s high bounty on him was still hanging in the Transcendent profession Alliance. Who would have thought that Chu Qingwu would bump into him again? This was really a bad joke yed by fate.¡± After listening to him, Su Mo finally understood why Chu Qingwu¡¯s emotions had been so strange recently. From the moment she heard that this operation was rted to the Puppet Masters, she could not control the hatred in her heart. Now that she knew that this Puppet Master was the murderer who killed her brother, she found it even harder to control herself. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Crack!¡± ¡°Crack!¡± Chu Qingwu¡¯s eyes were red as she pursed her lips tightly and fired wildly at the Type 4 Puppet in the distance. However, even after the bullets had been fired, the Type 4 Puppet was still smiling, seemingly unharmed. Not to mention the fact that the other party was originally a realm higher than Chu Qingwu. The injuries she had suffered previously, including the origin power in her body, had yet topletely recover. It was almost impossible to deal any damage to the puppet with just one person¡¯s strength. Not to mention the Puppet Master who was even more powerful behind the puppet. Fortunately, she was not alone today. Xu Liushuang and Zhao Shouzhuo kindly allowed Chu Qingwu to vent her anger on the spot. They waited until the magazine was empty before they walked forward, ready to give the puppet a fatal blow. However, right at this moment, the scarred middle-aged puppet smiled at them. ¡°Although your strength is very strong and has greatly exceeded my expectations, many of my arrangements in this the Origin World fragment have be a joke. Fortunately, I still had onest trump card. Now, since everyone is here, it¡¯s time to take this opportunity to reveal this trump card for you to see. I hope you will like the program I¡¯ve prepared.¡± Before he could finish, Xu Liushuang frowned and suddenly used a skill. However, the puppet evaded it with a mocking expression and quickly teleported out of the arena. In the next second, the entire martial arts field suddenly emitted a dense spiritual light. A mountain-like gravity and mental pressure appeared out of thin air and fell on everyone. Chapter 72: I’ll Go and Take His Head Off Now Chapter 72: I¡¯ll Go and Take His Head Off Now At this moment. An immense pressure descended, almost tangible. The pressure on the mental level made the will of the people on the stage of the ¡°Plop!¡± ¡°Plop!¡± A few dull sounds came in session. Some of the exhausted and injured Trascendent immediately fell to the ground. Among them, the member of the Tidal Squad who had been severely injured earlier fainted on the spot. Seeing this, Xu Liushuang and Zhao Shouzhuo¡¯s expressions turned extremely ugly. As powerful Tier 4 deacon, although they were also affected by the pressure, they were still able to withstand it. On the other hand, if the surrounding team members allowed the situation to continue developing, they might end uppletely wiped out. However, before the two of them could make a move, the middle-aged puppet let out a coldugh, and another change urred. A thick mist suddenly descended and covered the entire training field. At such a close distance, he couldn¡¯t even see his hand. Moreover, there seemed to be some kind of monster moving in the fog. Xu Liushuang¡¯s face was gloomy as she forcefully restrained her desire to attack. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was a real monster or a member of his team. The situation instantly fell into an extremely dangerous situation. Many Trascendent who had fallen into the Fog Realm were either vignt, panicked, or worried¡­ Only Su Mo had a nk expression on his face. Because he did not know what was going on, hispanions around him either fell to the ground or their expressions changed drastically. It gave him the feeling that a silent drama had suddenly been staged. Hispanions all turned into actors. He was the only one who stood in the middle of the field, stunned and unable to keep up with the rhythm. However, Su Mo quickly recovered from this absurd scene. He reached into his pocket and took out the ck token. From the beginning, this Immortal Ascension Token had been slightly heating up. He took it out and looked at it. The seal characters carved on the surface of the token seemed to be faintly glowing. Su Mo suddenly thought of a use for this token: With this token, one can enter any restriction array below the ck Grade in the Myriad Dao Alliance. Could it be that the reason for the sudden change in the situation was because everyone was attacked by the restriction spell, and he had the token, so he was the one who escaped? Su Mo knew that this was the most likely guess. It was also extremely simple to verify. Immediately, he reached out and pressed on the ground that was glowing with spiritual light. The next second, detailed information appeared on the game panel: [Item: Myriad Dao Alliance¡¯s Immortal Bewitching Array] [prompt/notification: This is the Immortal Calling Array set up by the Myriad Dao Alliance¡¯s Serpentine City branch. It was to use the array to filter out the cultivation seeds with extraordinary talent. Once the selected person sessfully passed the array, they would be awarded the Immortal Ascension Token. Formations were divided into 12 types: Gravity Formation, Illusory Heart Formation, and Mist Formation. The user can activate different levels of power. At its peak, the twelve formations ovepped. Only the legendary Immortal Spirit Dao Body can survive this.] [Note 1: After a long time, seven of the twelve array formations have been damaged. Only five are effective.] [Note 2: The remaining five array formations also have many damaged areas. The specific details are¡­] Su Mo looked at the prompt/notification on his interface and could not help but feel shocked. Only five of the twelve formations could be used. Just these five types alone were enough to suppress the elite Trascendent present. Just how strong was that so-called Immortal Spirit Dao Body to be able to withstand the twelve formations? However, no matter how strong he was, it was all in the past. If the danger of mutation was not solved, the path of cultivation would be no different from seeking death. Su Mo collected his thoughts and turned to look at the middle-aged puppet outside. If he had followed the usual routine, he would have thought of a way to explode his seed and run to the outside world to kill that peak Tier 4 Puppet, saving everyone. Unfortunately, Su Mo knew very well that with his current strength, he would only be beaten up by a peak Tier 4 expert. Even if he tried to sneak attack, the sess rate would be extremely low. There was no need for him to risk his life to do such a low cost-effective thing. Let the experts deal with them. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t have any experts on his side. What kind of idiotic heroism is this? What he should do now was to give the Immortal Ascension Token to Xu Liushuang or Zhao Shouzhuo and let them run out of the array formation to kill that puppet. With that, the crisis was resolved. Su Mo made up his mind and immediately prepared to take action. However, he did not immediately approach the two deacon. Now that everyone was in an unfamiliar array, the slightest movement might attract everyone¡¯s attention. If it was tier 3, it would be fine. He might not be able to withstand the powerful attack of a Tier 4 deacon. If the token was not given out at that time and he died at the hands of his own deacon, it would be an unprecedented injustice. Su Mo was the first to target Xue Qiaoqiao. At the same time. Xue Qiaoqiao, who was under double pressure, turned slightly pale. She looked at the thick mist around her with vignce and clenched her fists tightly. There seemed to be a monster in the fog that suddenly jumped out. She threw a punch, but it only hit empty air. Xue Qiaoqiao became even more nervous, like a frightened rabbit. Right at this moment, there was anothermotion ahead. She punched again, but her fistnded on a big hand. Xue Qiaoqiao was shocked. Su Mo bared his teeth and said,¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were so strong.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao said warily,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to lie to me. I know you¡¯re hallucinating! I¡¯ve seen you before!¡± Su Mo did not say anything and stuffed the token into her hand. In an instant, all the pressure, hallucinations, and madness left her. Xue Qiaoqiao looked at the crowd in a daze. Before she could react, the token was taken away by Su Mo. He leaned to the side and said clearly,¡± ¡°Hold my hand and follow my prompt/notification.¡± Su Mo gave the corresponding prompt/notification, which were the weak points of the formation. Walking on it would greatly reduce the pressure he had to bear. Then, he led Xue Qiaoqiao to Chu Qingwu, who was half-kneeling on the ground. He scooped her up. Then there was another female Trascendent nearby. Then, it was Zhang Zhenyu, Xu Wei, and the others. Soon, the group held hands and spread the prompt/notification as they followed the hole. At this moment, Su Mo suddenly stopped and looked ahead with a strange expression. He watched as Zhao Shouzhuo used the Berserk skill of the berserker profession and charged around the formation. Whenever he met his teammates, he would punch them and knock them out on the spot. In just a moment, the remaining people on the field were smashed by him. He turned around and ran over. Seeing the bowl sized fisting at him, Su Mo immediately pushed Zhang Zhenyu forward. Zhang Zhenyu didn¡¯t even make a sound and fell on the ground. Su Mo took advantage of the fact that the other party had retracted his fist and quickly stuck the token on his body. Zhao Shouzhuo was surprised to see the situation around him. Su Mo hurriedly said,¡± ¡°With this medallion, we can leave the array formation. I¡¯ll leave it to you to kill the golems in the outside world!¡± As he spoke, a thick mist covered Su Mo¡¯s vision. Vaguely, he heard a short and powerful reply. ¡°Good boy! I¡¯ll go and take his head off now!¡± Chapter 73: War River, Life Jewel (1) Chapter 73: War River, Life Jewel (1) Chen Luo Bai had been using the Type 4 Puppet to control the formation. He had studied this array formation for a long time in advance. He had even specially consulted Boss Lu, who was quite knowledgeable about array formations. Unfortunately, the array formation was notpatible with the current extraordinary system. Even he, who had been studying this ce for a long time, felt very unfamiliar with controlling this array formation. Chen Luobai didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with it. After all, he wasn¡¯t good at controlling formations, and the people trapped inside weren¡¯t good at breaking formations either. Theoretically speaking, the advantage was always on his side. However, the situation in front of him made him feel very bad. He watched as Su Mo moved over one by one, forcefully gathering arge group. No matter how he controlled the array formation to attack the other party, this fellow was still alive and kicking, as if nothing had happened. Chen Luobai couldn¡¯t help but wonder if there was something wrong with his control of the array. Otherwise, how could a Tier 2 little fellow be able to dodge theseyers of array formations? This waspletely unreasonable! Before he could figure it out, Zhao Shouzhuo charged forward and knocked out many Trascendent. After he met up with Su Mo, his gaze suddenly passed through theyers of formations andnded on Su Mo. Chen Luobai¡¯s heart sank. He finally reacted. There must be a problem with the array! ¡°This broken array formation is really unreliable!¡± ¡°In that case, we can only move forward!¡± Chen Luobai didn¡¯t hesitate and brought forward his n. He controlled the puppet to spit out a sparkling pearl from its mouth. At the same time. After Su Mo told Zhao Shouzhuo about the situation, he did not stay idle. He said to Xue Qiaoqiao, who was holding his hand, ¡°Send a message. Follow my instructionster and break the formation together.¡± The team sent the news one by one. Soon, Su Mo started to point out the directions one by one. Everyone followed his directions and attacked. For a moment, countless rays of origin power/energy shone. The runes of the formation were all obliterated. Everyone¡¯s body suddenly became lighter. The Gravitational Formation had been broken! Sensing this, everyone became excited and followed Su Mo¡¯s lead. ¡°Again!¡± Su Mo pointed at the second Illusory Heart Formation. After the Illusory Heart Array was broken. Then, it was the fog array. When the fog array was broken on the spot. Everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly became clear. The thick mist that had been lingering around them all this time dispersed. The clear scene returned to everyone¡¯s vision. Although there were still two formations that had not been broken. However, those two arrays were no longer enough to make everyone feel fear. For a moment, many people looked at Su Mo with admiration and gratitude. There were even captains from other Transcendent teams. Su Mo was also very confident, and he loudlymanded everyone to break thest two formations. However, this time, before anyone could make a move. Two terrifying mes suddenly burst out, burning away most of the worn runes. In an instant, thest twoyers of the array formation were instantly removed. Everyone looked at Xu Liushuang. He smiled as he looked at Su Mo and praised,¡± ¡°When we return this time, I will at least get you a second-ss merit!¡± Hearing this promise, everyone looked at Su Mo with envy. But at the same time, he could understand the reward. If not for Su Mo, how could they have escaped so quickly? Second-ss merit could be said to be worthy of its name. Just as everyone was about to wake up theirpanions on the ground. ¡± Roar!¡± The distant Tier 4 Golem that was being suppressed by Zhao Shouzhuo finally couldn¡¯t help but let out a roar. He detonated thest magic item on him and forced Zhao Shouzhuo to retreat. Looking at the people who had already broken the array, his expression was extremely ugly for a moment. Chen Luobai had never expected that everyone would be able to break through the formation so quickly. This hadpletely disrupted his subsequent ns. Fortunately, the pearl¡¯s charge had ended. The middle-aged puppet picked up the glowing pearl. There was a drop of dark ck liquid inside. At this moment, it had already turned into a dense ck fog. Looking at the mist, he grinned slightly. In the next second, under his control, the dark fog suddenly seeped out of the pearl. The moment the ck mist touched the air, it immediately expanded and turned into a faint ck mist that pounced toward the people in front of it. Xu Liushuang looked at the fog and seemed to have thought of something. Her expression changed and she shouted anxiously, ¡°This is the fog formed by the War God River. Don¡¯t touch it at all. Everyone, retreat immediately!!¡± War God River water? When Su Mo heard this, his heart skipped a beat. Ever since the Demonic Tribtion descended on the Origin World, not long after, the living beings of the entire Origin World weed arge-scale extinction. At the same time, the demonic tribtion also caused extremely serious pollution to the environment. It had even permanently changed certain ecologies, leaving indelible traces. Among them, the most terrifying was the [Three Cmities and Nine Disasters]. They referred to the twelve extremely terrifying the Origin World disasters. The so-called [Three Cmities] was something that even saint who had undergone a qualitative change in their life level had to avoid. The Nine Disasters, which was second only to the Three Cmities, were not as terrifying, but even saint could not stay in them for long. [War River] was one of the Nine Disasters. It was rumored that it was a seemingly endless ck river. Countless corpses and monsters floated in the river. Moreover, every drop of river water contained intense pollution. Even high-level Trascendent could be mutated and go crazy because of it. Therefore, after hearing Xu Liushuang¡¯s roar. The Trascendent present did not hesitate at all. They immediately grabbed their unconsciouspanions and fled into the distance. Under Chen Luo Bai¡¯s control, the mist rushed over at an even faster speed. Soon, he caught up to a certain Trascendent who was not strong enough. He let out a shrill scream. In the next second, his entire body swelled up as if he was filled with air. His skin was transparent like a membrane, and his facial features were so distorted that his original appearance could not be seen. Then, there was a loud bang. He really exploded on the spot like a balloon. Seeing that terrifying scene, everyone hated themselves for not having two extra legs. The fog was getting faster and faster. Xu Liushuang let out a fierce roar, and her entire body flickered with spiritual light from the activation of her magic item. She crashed into the fog on the spot and went straight for the level 4 fog controller. The speed at which the fog surged slowed down a little, but everyone still did not dare to stop. They desperately fled forward. Only after they had avoided the fog and arrived outside the city did everyone feel slightly relieved. Listening to the soundsing from inside, it was obvious that the battle was still going on. Another minute passed. With a loud bang, a golden meteor suddenly shot out from the city and instantly pierced through the purple sky. In the next second, the thumb-sized crack in the sky extended in all directions. In just a moment, the entire sky was like a cracked ice surface, ready to copse at any moment. Xu Liushuang ran out of the city with a pale face. Looking at the people waiting not far away, he said anxiously, ¡°This space fragment is about to copse. Let¡¯s go!¡± As he spoke, he raised his right hand, which only had one ring left. The ring shed slightly. In the next second, everyone disappeared from where they were. Immediately after, it appeared in the huge magic item in the outside world. Wei Peidong and the others who were guarding the outside world couldn¡¯t help but exim when they saw the crowd. Then, the spatial rift that was emitting colorful light gradually began to close. Opposite the crack, the broken pieces of the Origin World were rapidly copsing and falling into the endless void. Seeing this scene, everyone finally felt relieved. At least these fragments didn¡¯t fall into the real world. However, just as everyone was relieved, they heard Wei Peidong shouting anxiously,¡± Old Xu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Liushuang¡¯s eyes were tightly shut as she fell to the ground, swaying. At the same time. In an express hotel not far from the ruins. Chen Luobai reached out his hand and grabbed the Life Bead that appeared out of thin air in a room on the east side. Looking at the sparkling Life Bead, Chen Luobai couldn¡¯t help but sigh,¡± ¡°As expected of the supreme treasure bestowed by the Demon Emperor. If I didn¡¯t have this ability, how could I, a mere Tier 5 Puppet Master, be able to control puppets across worlds? This simply made me infatuated with this feeling.¡± ¡°If you work hard for the Demon Emperor, you might get this Life Jewel one day.¡± An expressionless middle-aged man said. Chen Luobai smiled and handed the Life Bead back to him. He said,¡± ¡°Although I can¡¯tpare to the master-disciple rtionship between you and the Demon Emperor. However, I always take things seriously and never ck off. Take this mission as an example. I¡¯m the one who suggested to you to use the Life Pearl to collect the demonic thoughts of those Trascendent. At the same time, he could test the impact of the Origin World fragment on the real world. Now, it seems that we have achieved both goals. We can carry out the n of the Ascension Immortal as scheduled. With these demonic thoughts, the Demon Empress could also recover earlier. And my sacrifice was not small either. In that case, there was no need to mention the fact that a hidden the Origin World fragment waspletely destroyed. I spent three years umting arge number of puppets with great difficulty. All of them were folded inside. You have to know that most of those puppets were secretly collected by me with great difficulty. The management of the Dawn Society is so strict. Can you imagine how difficult it was to gather these puppets? Now that I¡¯ve returned to the time before the war, I¡¯ve lost almost 80% of mybat power. You should at leastpensate me for this, right?¡± Chen Luobai rubbed his hands together, his fiery eyes ncing at the Life Bead from time to time. Xu Fengye, who was holding a Life Bead, refused tly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to think about the Life Bead. Unless you can help the Demon Emperor recover immediately, there¡¯s a slim chance. Also, don¡¯t forget who helped you escape to Qingyang Prefecture three years ago. If the Demon Empress hadn¡¯t intervened, do you think you could have blocked the tracking of the saint with your hasty actions? However, seeing that you have sacrificed so much this time, I will definitely ask the Demon Emperor for credit for youter. With the generosity of the Demon Emperor, he would definitely not be stingy with his rewards. I suggest that you help me realize the n of the Ascension Immortal. The greater the contribution, the greater the reward.¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± Chen Luobai looked in the direction of the ruins and said with a smile, ¡°I hope I can meet those guys again next time. That Tier 2 Little Sword Saint who had ruined my ns time and time again, I¡¯m looking forward to it. I¡¯m really looking forward to refining him into my newest puppet!¡± ¡± Tier 2 Sword Saint?¡± Xu Fengye muttered to himself as he gripped the sword at his waist. Chapter 74: Eight Hundred Lotuses! Chapter 74: Eight Hundred Lotuses! The sun was shining brightly outside. Even the thick curtains withrge patterns could not hide it. Warm light shone through the window and broke the darkness in the room. Chun¡¯s air-conditioner blew coldly with a slight whooshing sound, maintaining the room temperature at 20 degrees. Su Mo was sprawled out on the bed with a thin nket covering his stomach. Even though he had be a Trascendent and his physique had been greatly enhanced, some of his old habits had not beenpletely changed. Su Mo did not think that there was anything wrong with this. As long as it did not affect his life, he would not mind keeping some habits. Many Trascendent were still engaged in second profession in the human world. Coders, fitness trainers, tucking cosyers, deliverymen, delivery boys, entrepreneurs¡­ The most ridiculous example Su Mo had ever heard of was a renovation worker. There was once when he was renovating a house and slept with a mother and daughter while pretending. Not long ago, it had even made it to the local news, directly upying five of the top ten hot posts on the forum. While many people were discussing his showy moves, they were more concerned about his Trascendent profession. He was a [berserker], one of the ten official paths of mixed cultivators, and a Level-4 Trascendent. He was of the same rank and profession as deacon Zhao Shouzhuo. As an official profession that had saint, the berserker had two distinctive features. The first was Berserk, and the second was that the main strengthening of the body was endurance. With thebination of violence and endurance, the outside world had always described the berserker as a mad bull. Because of this, berserker had always had good luck with women. ording to the statistics on the forum, their average number of rtionships could reach 12. Su Mo seriously suspected that there was a strange creature like Qian Tao mixed in with the statistics. When he first met Zhao Shouzhuo, he even nned to ask him questions after getting to know him better. Unfortunately, the action yesterday had caused a great loss. He didn¡¯t have the mood to ask about it afterward. After careful calction, one-third of the members of the official team had been lost. Almost two Transcendent squads from the districts were wiped out. In addition to the Zhenwu team that was previously lost. There were only three districts. It would probably take some time just to replenish the manpower and let the new team adapt. And more importantly¡­ Xu Liushuang, who was known as the strongest Tier 4 in Tianmu City, was severely injured in this mission. It wasn¡¯t the fog of the Death River that had injured him. He used his magic tool as a price to forcefully block the corrosion of the fog. The reason why he was seriously injured was because of a Life Bead. ording to Su Mo¡¯s understanding, Life Jewels were closely rted to Level 9 profession. A Level 9 profession would hold thest promotion ceremony. After sess, they would be promoted to a saint. This advancement ceremony was the most dangerous of the three. Even for the official jobs that had already cleared the Saint pathway, many people would fail due to various idents. Not to mention those special profession that had yet to produce a saint. In the process of exploring the advancement ritual, they often paid with their lives. With one Rank-9 after another as firewood, he would continue to perfect the advancement ritual and find out the pattern within. Only then would he be able to sessfully open up the path to bing a Saint. The official profession withplete pathways were all obtained through this method. One could imagine how many powerful Level 9 profession would die in this process. And these dead Level 9 profession might give birth to Life Jewels. To be more precise, only Level 9 profession who were closest to the saint level could produce a Life Bead. Life Beads were the fusion of Saint Rules and extraordinary characteristics. They had various special effects. Each Life Pearl was a saint when it was alive. Thus, this item was rare and precious. Even the officials with a deep foundation did not have much reserves. No one had expected the Type 4 Puppet to have a Life Jewel in its hand. Even if he could not fully unleash the power of his Life Bead, he could still heavily injure a Tier 4 deacon. Honestly speaking, it was fortunate that Xu Liushuang was the one standing at the scene. If it was Zhao Shouzhuo or any other Tier 4 yer, they would definitely die on the spot. After the battle, Xu Liushuang was urgently sent away for treatment. To be able to treat such injuries, one had to be a high-level healing profession. The other participants also packed up and went home. Some were resting, some were recuperating. As for the rest of the cleaning up, it was left to Wei Peidong and his team. Looking back, this operation was really a huge loss. Not to mention that so many Trascendent had died. In the end, they only managed to kill many of the puppets, not even finding a single strand of hair on the Puppet Master. However, some things could not be calcted ording to profit and loss. Just like this time, although they did not find the Puppet Master and lost a lot of manpower, they were still able to find the Puppet Master. However, in the eyes of many people, as long as they cleaned up the fragments of the Origin World and extinguished the risk of the fragments descending into the main world. Then all of this was worth it. Otherwise, when the fragment really arrived in the main world, who knew how many people in Tianmu City would die. A series of images shed through Su Mo¡¯s mind. It was Coco Lin, the campus belle who had been reced by the fox demon. They were ordinary citizens whose hearts had been dug out. It was an empty vige in the Lesser Cang Mountain. It was the leader of the Dongfang team, Chen Rong, who had fallen in the crack. They were Sun Lie and Wu Linfeng, whom he had personally killed. It was the entire Zhenwu Squad that was being controlled. .. Su Mo slowly opened his eyes. A look of determination appeared in his eyes. No matter what. Bing stronger was always the eternal theme. Only by bing stronger could he protect himself, protect the people close to him, and protect the world. Compared to those ordinary Trascendent, he had an advantage that ordinary people could not hope to achieve. Therefore, he should disy his advantage and turn it into his own strength. Su Mo looked up at his game interface. In the virtual interface, the lifespan in the upper right corner had reached 878. Although this trip to the Origin World Fragment was not a small risk, the final harvest was not bad. He had a total of 800 lifespan points. Even if he were to kill fox demons of the same level, he would have to kill about 80 of them. Not to mention that there were so many fox demons that it was impossible for them to line up for him to kill. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that the Origin World fragment disintegrated too early. Otherwise, when I carefully searched inside, I would definitely be able to find the gathering ces of other demons.¡± ¡°At that time, not to mention 800 yuan, I might even be able to save up 8,000 yuan!¡± Su Mo felt quite regretful about this. However, he also knew that he could not be too greedy. It was already a lot to save 800. At the very least, he was one step closer to his goal of reaching Tier 5. When he entered the border in the future, he would probably earn hundreds of thousands or millions of lifespan points. This slow earning speed was just thest darkness before dawn. After crossing it, one could see the light. Su Mo took a deep breath. A thought shed through his mind. The familiar mysterious starry sky immediately appeared in his vision. Chapter 75: Three Great Skills, Terrifying Chapter 75: Three Great Skills, Terrifying The starry sky was deep, and countless stars were densely packed within, emitting a faint light. Each star was a resource to help him consolidate his foundation. Su Mo no longer hesitated, and with a thought, hended ten times. Purple mes suddenly streaked across the sky. When the long mes covered the entire screen. In the next second, the results of the card draw were immediately disyed: [cultivation EXP book] X2 [skill EXP book] X7 [Skill: Tracking Bullet] ¡°Hiss, I actually got a gunner skill.¡± Su Mo was slightly surprised. In theory, it was still very difficult to get the skills of the official profession. Because there were only ten mixed cultivators profession, and even if they included pure cultivators, there were only twelve. Currently, there were hundreds of various extraordinary sses recorded. If they were to include those hidden profession that had yet to be revealed, the number would probably have exceeded a thousand. With thousands of profession, at least tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of skills could be produced. If he wanted to draw the skills of the official profession from so many skills, he would have to rely on them. Although it was not to the extent of finding a needle in a haystack, the probability was pitifully small. Especially when his goal was further narrowed down to the [sword saint] profession. The probability of winning the lottery made Fei Qiu want to cry. This was probably the negative effect of the new function on the interface. However, this was not a big deal. After all, even for a [sword saint], many skills were repetitive. For example, AoE attack skills included the storm sword, the Aomori Sword, the Sky Light Sword, and so on. Under normal circumstances, unless these skills were awakened by chance. Otherwise, an ordinary sword saint would never learn every skill of the same kind. Not only was this a waste of time, but it would also dy his own development progress. Instead of cultivating so many area-of-effect attack skills to level 2. It was better to focus on one of them and train it to tier 3. This logic was not only suitable for the undersea, but also for every sword saint. Moreover, if there was a skill that he liked, he would not be able to draw it through the card pool. Su Mo could also execute the corresponding skill model like a normal sword saint andprehend the corresponding skill. Speaking of which, he still had a few opportunities to receive free examples in the club that he had not used. For a guy who habitually ate buffet food until he reached the wall. He couldn¡¯t let go of such an opportunity. Other than the reduction in the probability of drawing skills from the main profession. The rest were basically all benefits. The expansion of the card pool further increased the variety of skills. It allowed him to freely choose his skills and was no longer restricted by profession. He could create the skill library he wanted from scratch and be a true hexagonal warrior. Apart from that, the exchange of skills and experience would also allow him to level up his main skills faster and increase hisbat strength in the shortest time possible. Returning to the interface, although he had drawn the rare gunner skill [Tracking Bullet] this time, he was still able to use it. However, Su Mo still decided to break it down into Skill EXP. The reason was simple. This skill needed to be used with a gun. Moreover, he already had a simr skill in his skill library, the Arc Light Sword. Compared to the tracking bullets, the Arc Light Sword was clearly more suitable for him. Ignoring this, Su Mo continued to draw. One after another, ten consecutive strikesnded. Every time, Su Mo would pause for a moment. He looked at the skills he had drawn and analyzed the strengths and weaknesses of those skills rationally. Then, he would make a corresponding judgment on them, either keeping them or converting them into skill experience. However, rtively speaking, the skills that he could retain were very few. As he drew cards, his skill library continued to enrich. In the future, unless they had some kind of irreceable characteristic, those skills would very likely be converted into skill experience. Two hourster, all eight hundred draws were finished. Skills and profession had also been reviewed ordingly. The final result was- Eight extraordinary profession. 120 skills. 203 cultivation EXP book. 469 skill EXP book. In short, the card draw this time was normal. It was neither wrong nor wrong. Eight hundred and only eight gold. It could be said that it was a big guarantee. However, he had drawn 120 skills, which was an average of 1.5 purple. The eight extraordinary profession were all special sses, and there was nothing worth paying attention to. Su Mo decided to convert them all into cultivation experience. With the addition of the 203 cultivation EXP book, there were only a little over 1,000 books. Su Mo sent all of his cultivation experience into the sword saint profession window. In an instant, the progress of the [sword saint] profession soared from 70% to 90%! ¡°I¡¯m actually still 10% away from breaking through to Tier 3. This is really a headache.¡± Su Mo was slightly distressed. However, he also knew that this progress was already quite fast. It had been less than half a month since the beginning of the new job. He was about to break through to Tier 3 so quickly. If those people outside knew, wouldn¡¯t they be scared to death? ¡°Low profile, low profile.¡± ¡°ording to the experience points, 10% is equivalent to 500 books, which is 5 gold coins. However, in reality, he didn¡¯t even need to use 500 draws because there were still cultivation experience books. Therefore, about 400 was enough. If it was a little more, it was even possible to draw 300 or 200. Of course, if it was ten consecutive five gold coins, it was really unimaginable. Even if he sacrificed dozens of teammates, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to touch it.¡± Su Mo pulled his thoughts back from his ss advancement. He then turned to the skill. This time, he was extremely lucky and drew a total of 120 skills. In the end, there were only three that caught his eye. It wasn¡¯t that his standards were too high, but that many skills were too repetitive. Chapter 76: Three Great Skills, Terrifying Chapter 76: Three Great Skills, Terrifying There was no reason for her to stay even if she wanted to. The three skills that were lucky enough to survive were [Chaotic Blood Explosion],[Beast Taming], and [Prizing]. [Chaotic Blood Explosion] was a strange skill. Su Mo suspected that this was a skill from an evil profession. Especially the [blood priest] that he hade into contact with before. This skill was to trigger the blood in the other party¡¯s body through physical contact to achieve an explosive effect. It could be said to be extremely dangerous! Think about it, if the blood in the heart was detonated on the spot, how many people could survive? Of course, this skill was indeed very powerful, but the restriction was also very great. It had to be through physical contact. In actualbat, very few people would give you the chance to make physical contact. Most people liked to release long-range skills. A small number of closebat profession usually had thick skin or had corresponding defensive skills. It was very difficult to use this skill to achieve the power he wanted. Moreover, this skill mainly attacked the area of contact. For example, if you wanted to detonate the enemy¡¯s heart, you had to at least touch the skin outside the heart. If you were to grab his foot, it would be very difficult to detonate the blood in his heart. At most, you would blow up his foot. However, this limitation could be broken through by leveling up his skills. After the skill level increased, the amount of blood detonated would increase, and the distance of detonation would also increase. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Just thinking about it made Su Mo shiver. This skill was truly terrifying! In the future, if he encountered any profession rted to the blood priest, he must not let them get close to him. He had to kill his enemies from five meters away, no, ten meters away! Su Mo made up his mind. Then, he looked at the second skill. [Beast Taming] This skill was a skill possessed by the [beast-tamer] profession. [beast-tamer] was also one of the main profession in the official system. There were saint big shots. This profession was very simr to Puppet Master. The only difference was that [beast-tamer] tamed all kinds of beasts, including some demons. As for puppeteers, they could only turn humans into puppets to control. One was for the outside world, and the other was for the inside world. It was no wonder that the Puppet Masters hated dogs. Even if it wasn¡¯t an evil profession, it would be difficult to show it to the public. He had just experienced a tragic battle with the Puppet Master. Su Mo had a deep understanding of the Puppet Master¡¯s terror. Inparison, the [beast-tamer] was actually stronger than the [Puppet Master]. This was because the puppets controlled by the Puppet Master were all dead people, and thebat strength of the main body was greatly reduced. Moreover, the Puppet Master needed to control them separately. However, the beasts tamed by the [beast-tamer] were all alive. They could unleash the strongestbat strength of the main body and could even cooperate with the master trainer. Among them,[beast-tamer Tamer]¡¯s most crucial skill was [Beast Taming Technique]. Basically, every beast-tamer, even if they hadn¡¯t awakened the [Beast Taming Technique], would follow the paradigm of this skill and strive to master it. This was the most basic skill of the [beast-tamer] profession. If one could not even master this skill, it would be difficult to talk about beast taming in the future. Fortunately, this skill was not difficult. It was just a little time-consuming, and most beast-tamer could master it. However, for Su Mo, who had yet to be a beast-tamer, he could only learn this skill through the lottery. At first nce, this skill seemed very useless. It was not like main battle skills like Sword sword energy sh and Arc Light Sword that could kill the enemy on the spot. It was not like poison immunity, wise heart, and other support skills, which could y a unique role in battle and outside of battle. However, in Su Mo¡¯s eyes, this might be the most important skill in his skill library. This was because this skill was very likely to increase his lifespan! The [Beast Taming Art] was specially used to tame beasts. This beast was not only an ordinary beast, but also some uncivilized demons. What if he captured a demon that was especially fertile? Just like the sunfish in the human world, they couldy 300 million eggs at a time. If the ratio was reduced by 10,000 times, then it couldy 30,000 eggs at a time. Give birth, raise, and then kill. Even if he did not go to the Origin World. Even in the human world where demons were rare. Just by relying on the monster he raised, he could continuously gain HP. Perhaps some people would say that farming also required time. Then can¡¯t you raise more and stagger the growth time so that you can continue to harvest them? Wasn¡¯t this kind of safe and stable ie much better than fighting to the death on the battlefield? Of course, Su Mo also understood that this was the best idea in theory. There were still many problems to be solved in order to achieve that step. For example, where were the demons that could give birth? How to tame them? Where should they raise them? How to prepare food in the future and so on. But these were all minor details. It was because he had mastered the [Beast Taming Technique] that he had a better choice. However, it was more important now to increase his ss level. The earlier he reached Tier 5, the earlier he could enter the Origin Battlefield at the border. While killing wantonly to increase his lifespan, he searched for monsters that were especially fertile. This way, neither side would fall behind. He had to grab both hands, and both hands had to be hard! Su Mo turned to look at thest skill. This skill was called [Prized Light]. Just by looking at this name, Su Mo immediately thought of a pair of sunsses. Chapter 77: Three Great Skills, Terrifying Chapter 77: Three Great Skills, Terrifying However, this had nothing to do with sunsses. This was a defensive skill. It could cause light to shift slightly, causing outsiders to misunderstand their actual position. For example, if you stood five meters in front of the enemy and used Prizing, he would misunderstand that you were standing four meters in front of him. If his attack range was only four meters, then when this attacknded, he would immediately suffer a head-on blow while he was feeling smug about hitting his opponent. It had to be said that this was a very sinister skill. However, due to the limited distance of the deviation, it was unable to deal with a powerful area-of-effect attack. However, it was enough for Su Mo to keep it and add it to his skill library. Now that the skill inventory wasplete, it was time to add points. Su Mo first organized the skill EXP book in his hands. Out of the 120 skills, excluding [Chaotic Blood Explosion],[Beast Taming Technique], and [Prizing Technique], there were 117 left, which was 1170 skill EXP book. In addition to the 469 books he had drawn this time, there were 1639 books in total. Counting the 200 unused books from the previous draw, there were a total of 1839 books. Su Mo first spent 300 books and raised [Chaotic Blood Explosion],[Beast Taming], and [Prized Light] to LV2. With that, there were 1539 books left. It was enough to upgrade a level 2 skill to level 3. Then, it was time to choose carefully. This was because he had too many Level 2 skills. Su Mo thought about it again and again, and after eliminating a lot of options, he was left with four choices. ¡°[Arc Light Sword] can track enemies, it¡¯s really useful.¡± ¡°[Shadow Leap]¡¯s increased teleportation distance is also very important.¡± ¡°[light of life] can speed up the recovery of injuries. The faster the recovery, the higher the chance of winning.¡± ¡°After the [sword energy shield] is upgraded, it won¡¯t be so easy to break it. I can even fight him in closebat at level 3.¡± It was difficult! It was really too difficult! Why do I have so few skill EXP book?! Su Mo was about to go crazy. With only a Tier 2 profession and no Tier 3 skills, how could he fight enemies of a higher tier? Looking at the dazzling array of skills, Su Mo felt like his head was about to explode. ¡°I never thought that one day, having too many skills would be the source of my pain.¡± Su Mo bitterly smiled as he shook his head. He had already made his decision. In the end, he chose [Shadow Leap]. The reason was very simple. It was not just because this skill could be used to save lives and attack. It was also because he could upgrade the other three skills to Tier 3 through learning and cultivation! Don¡¯t forget that apart from the game panel, he was also an Trascendent. Although they had never cultivated, it did not mean that Trascendent could not cultivate. Otherwise, how could there be so many saint? Didn¡¯t they all cultivate step by step! It was just that he had a shortcut in the past, so he did not pay too much attention to it. However, this shortcut was clearly not enough. It was difficult for him to upgrade all of his important skills to Tier 3 just by relying on the skill EXP book provided by the lottery. At this moment, he could only go up! Don¡¯t forget that ordinary Trascendent could also master skills that exceeded their own level through continuous training. If others could do it, why couldn¡¯t he? At least before he used the game panel, he had relied on his own talent to awaken and be a sword saint! Because of this n, Su Mo had kept the [Arc Light Sword] and [sword energy shield]. He nned to rely on his own cultivation to push these two skills to level 3. Apart from that, he also drew the [priest] profession through the game panel. Therefore, he could also push [light of life] to Tier 3 through self-training. He could even consult Xue Qiaoqiao, a white mage, to speed up his learning. Only [Shadow Leap] was a ss profession he hadn¡¯t chosen yet. Without the extraordinary characteristics of the corresponding profession, there was no way to train. He could only rely on the system¡¯s skill EXP book to forcefully level up. After leveling up [Shadow Leap], he had 539 skill EXP book left. Su Mo nned to keep these books for now. He could either wait for the next lucky draw to gather 1,000 yuan to use. He would either see which skill he had honed to the point where he could kick in thest step. After making up his mind, he opened the new strengthened interface: [profession: sword saint LV2 (90%), priest LV2] [Skills: Sword Aura sh lvl 3, Finger Sword lvl 3, Shadow Leap lvl 3 Shining Light Sword lvl 2, Condensing Sword lvl 2, sword energy shield lvl 2, Storm Sword lvl 2, Instant Body Sword lvl 2 Tremor Punch lvl 2, Chaotic Blood Explosion lvl 2, Golden Body Technique lvl 2, Soul Stabilizing Technique lvl 2, Wisdom Heart lvl 2, Prized Light lvl 2 light of life lvl 2, Purification Lance lvl 2, Poison Immunity lvl 2, Super Endurance lvl 2 [Water Flow Technique lvl 2, Eye of Truth lvl 2, Dark Vision lvl 2, Breath Chasing Technique lvl 2, Beast Taming Technique lvl 2] The main battle profession was only a step away from Tier 3. There were a total of 23 skills in the skill library, and the lowest was level 2. Su Mo was extremely satisfied with this interface. After that, he would level up a few of his main skills to tier 3. At that time, even if he were to be besieged by a 3rd rank profession, he would be able to kill them on the spot! Closing the interface, Su Mo did a Carp Kickup and stood up from the bed. He went to the window and lifted the curtains. Looking at the bright sunlight outside, his mood improved. ¡°Rest for half a day. It¡¯s almost enough. After dinner, go to the team for training!¡± Su Mo made his decision and turned off the air conditioner. He went to the sink to wash up before walking out. However, he didn¡¯t think of the truth. He had juste downstairs when he immediately met an unexpected acquaintance. P.S.: I¡¯ve already uploaded 7,000 words today. I¡¯ll try to get 10,000 words tomorrow. If my results aren¡¯t good, I¡¯ll suddenly publish it. I¡¯m also very depressed. I don¡¯t even have a chapter to save. I haven¡¯t even eaten dinner since I¡¯ve been editing. Sigh, please give me some rmendation votes and tips. I¡¯ll go eat something. Chapter 78: Invitation Letter, Corpse Walker, Someone from the Chu Family Chapter 78: Invitation Letter, Corpse Walker, Someone from the Chu Family The ce Su Mo rented was an old neighborhood. Although it wasn¡¯t as old as Happy Home. However, it also had a history of nearly 30 years. Most of the people living here were elderly people. There were also some young people like him who came to rent houses for cheap. All in all, these were ordinary people living ordinary lives. There were almost no upper-ss people at the top of society. Today, however, an old man who did not fit in with this neighborhood came to the neighborhood. He was dressed in an exquisite ck tuxedo, his white hairbed meticulously, and his behavior gave off a very cultured feeling. It was the old butler of the Wang family, the old Tier 3 ranger who had met Su Mo twice before. ¡°Mr. Smith, we finally meet!¡± Seeing Su Mo, the butler¡¯s brows immediately raised, and his face was filled with joy. Seeing this, Su Mo asked in confusion,¡± ¡°Butler Sun, why are you looking for me here?¡± Butler Sun chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Smith, you should have heard from our Missst time that there will be a banquet in the manor soon. This banquet was originally to celebrate our miss¡¯s graduation from high school and her admission to her favorite university. However, not long ago, the young miss fell into a deep sleep due to danger, causing the banquet to be postponed. Now that the danger had been averted and the young miss had recovered, the banquet was put on the agenda. Currently, we have decided to hold a banquet at 7 p. m. in twelve days. The venue will be the manor vi that you have been to before. This time, I¡¯m here to give you an invitation. As the savior of our miss, pleasee to this banquet!¡± When Su Mo heard this, he was slightly surprised.¡± ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t do anything. You didn¡¯t have to invite me. It¡¯s better to say that the one who really yed a role should be Xue Qiaoqiao from our team. She¡¯s your miss¡¯s savior.¡± ¡± We have already sent Miss Xue¡¯s invitation letter,¡± Butler Sun said with a smile.¡± Including other people in the team, such as Captain Zhang Zhenyu, Miss Chu Qingwu, etc., we have also sent invitation letters. After all, my family¡¯s youngdy was protected by your team and received a lot of care. If you don¡¯t even invite her to the banquet, it would be really.¡±¡± Su Mo bitterly smiled and said,¡± ¡°Since everyone has invited you, you can just put my invitation letter in the team. There¡¯s no need for you toe all the way here.¡± ¡± That won¡¯t do,¡± Butler Sun said with a serious expression.¡± The invitation letter must be handed to the person in question. You¡¯re not there, so I can¡¯t just leave the invitation letter there. It¡¯s not in line with my rules.¡±¡± Even though Su Mo was oftenzy, he admired someone as serious as Steward Sun. He immediately took the invitation letter and nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely go over when the timees.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll be waiting for your arrival.¡± Butler Sun bowed slightly and left under the surprised gazes of the surrounding people. Su Mo looked at the golden invitation letter in his hand and could not help but click his tongue in amazement. Just this invitation letter alone could probably be sold for a few hundred dors. If it was rted to the content of the banquet, there would probably be people willing to buy it for tens of thousands of yuan. However, he was not so poor that he would sell the invitation letter for tens of thousands of yuan. Forget it, when the time came, he would go and experience the scene of the upper ss. In the future, when he went out to act tough with others, he would not have no topics to talk about. Su Mo casually stuffed the invitation letter into his bag and rubbed his shriveled stomach before walking towards Flower Moon Snack Bar. At the same time. In a Cullinan about a hundred meters away. Wang Linn, who was sitting in the back seat, looked at Butler Sun, who had just sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and asked,¡± ¡°Uncle Sun, have you delivered the things?¡± ¡± Of course.¡± Butler Sun closed the car door and chuckled.¡± Any normal man would not reject Miss¡¯s invitation, right?¡± ¡°But I still feel that he¡¯s not that easy to get along with.¡± Wang Linn was slightly distressed. ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡± Butler Sun asked curiously. ¡°You see, he helped Sister Qiaoqiao cure me and then killed the culprit. Logically speaking, even if he didn¡¯t ask me for credit, he would at least show off in front of me, right? After all, weren¡¯t men such creatures? Besides, I¡¯m not ugly and my family background is so good. In the end, I live in their team and he hasn¡¯t even interacted with me once. I feel like air to him. Even before I leftst time, I secretly reminded him that there was going to be a banquet, but he didn¡¯t react at all. Even if he didn¡¯t send the invitation letter to me this time, I suspected that he had long forgotten about it. Uncle Sun, do you think I¡¯m that easy to ignore?¡± Thinking about Su Mo¡¯s initial rejection, Steward Sun nced at the angry Wang Linn through the rearview mirror and said,¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s focused on cultivation? After all, you should know that he is an out-and-out genius. In less than two weeks, he has reached Tier 2, and he is also an extremely powerful sword saint. His battle records are also very impressive. One had to know that even a genius would have to cultivate day and night in order to set such a terrifying record. He would have to invest unimaginable energy and train with all his might. You couldn¡¯t just look at his brilliance on stage and ignore the countless sweat he had shed off the stage. Chapter 79: Invitation Letter, Corpse Walker, Someone from the Chu Family (2) Chapter 79: Invitation Letter, Corpse Walker, Someone from the Chu Family (2) All of these required time to invest! Otherwise, how could he kill Yang Zhichao and gain your favor? In the end, it was all because of his hard work!¡± Wang Linn said weakly, ¡°.. Actually, I started off looking at looks.¡± Butler Sun¡¯s excited expression suddenly froze. Wang Linn seemed to suddenly have the courage to defend herself. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with looking at faces! Look at those men who pursue women. Aren¡¯t they all attracted by their external appearance first? If you don¡¯t have an external appearance, who will pay attention to your inner self? It was normal for that woman to like handsome men. I¡¯m not short of money, and there¡¯s nothing at home that needs my help. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to be so concerned about the outside world? Of course, I¡¯m not the kind of little girl who can¡¯t move after seeing a young hunk. If his appearance is eptable, it will at most make me interested in him and then explore his inner self. If he was not satisfied internally, he would still have to pass. Three-legged frogs were hard to find, but two-legged handsome men were everywhere. Moreover,pared to appearance, ability was actually more important. If his ability is strong to a certain extent, I can slightly lower the external requirements. However, the person I met right now, be it in terms of appearance, talent, or strength, was all above the standard I set. Since they all met the requirements, they naturally had to carry out further observation and contact.¡± Butler Sun¡¯s face twitched when he heard that. ¡°Miss, why do I feel like you¡¯re looking for a boyfriend like you¡¯re solving a math problem?¡± ¡± Men are math problems.¡± Wang Linn looked in the direction of Flower Moon Snack Bar, her face full of distress.¡± But this problem is too difficult!¡±¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you give up and choose another question?¡± Butler Sun asked tentatively. ¡°No!¡± Wang Linn decisively refused and said in a high-spirited tone, ¡°Who do you think I am? How could I not solve the questions that I have identified? Did he really think that I got a perfect score for nothing? I really went against him! I don¡¯t believe that with my figure, my wealth, and my brain, I can¡¯t take that man down!¡± Wang Linn snorted, her peach blossom eyes full of determination. .. Two hourster, Su Mo took a bottle of Jianlibao and leisurely went to the Little Red Pavilion. As soon as he walked up to the second floor, he immediately heard amotioning from the work area next to him. When she went in to take a look, she saw Zhang Zhenyu, who was wearing a gray suit and a blue polka dot tie, talking excitedly. Seeing hime in, Zhang Zhenyu was slightly surprised and asked curiously,¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting at home? Why did youe over so quickly?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t get injured, so I¡¯ll recover after a nap. Captain Zhang, you¡¯re actually still in the team. With your physical condition, even if you encounter an emergency, it¡¯ll be difficult for you to go on a mission.¡± Su Mo shook his head. Zhang Zhenyu patted his chest and said indifferently, ¡°What about my injury? With our team¡¯s treasure, Xiao Xue, here, I might recover faster here than at home.¡± Su Mo looked at Xue Qiaoqiao on the other side. Xue Qiaoqiao smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I¡¯m not injured. Moreover, I can y games freely here. Isn¡¯t it more exciting at home?¡± Su Mo was truly convinced. ¡°Alright, what were you guys talking about just now? Why are you so agitated?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it deacon Xu?¡± The smile on Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s face disappeared. It was obviously good news. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Zhenyu turned to look at Xue Qiaoqiao. Xue Qiaoqiao said proudly, ¡°After my aunt¡¯s treatment, deacon Xu¡¯s injuries havepletely stabilized. I estimate that he will be able topletely recover in a week at most.¡± When Su Mo heard this, he felt as if he had been shot in the chest, and he paled.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be from the four great families! Tell me, is your family a white mage that has been passed down for generations?¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Xue Qiaoqiao wrinkled her nose and snorted disdainfully.¡±We are not an aristocratic family. Even if you have never heard of the surnames of the four great aristocratic families, you should know that the upations of the four great aristocratic families do not include [light wizards].¡± Zhang Zhenyu smiled and said, ¡°I can testify to this. Little Xue has nothing to do with the four great aristocratic families. If we were to say that the most likely person here is from an aristocratic family, then it would probably be Qian Tao. After all, the Shangguan family of the four great aristocratic families produces the [ranger] profession.¡± ¡°I would rather believe that the sun would fall than believe that Qian Tao is a member of the Shangguan family. If he were to add this identity buff, wouldn¡¯t all those innocent girls and young women be finished?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re being prejudiced.¡± Su Mo spoke up for Qian Tao. Xue Qiaoqiao gave him a sidelong nce. ¡± Could it be that our little brother Su also cultivated a deep revolutionary friendship with him?¡± ¡°Qian Tao that fellow really should be punished. Hanging out with him will only bring shame to others!¡± Su Mo was full of righteousness. Xue Qiaoqiao was speechless. Zhang Zhenyu continued to say,¡± ¡°Little Su, you might not know, but Little Xue¡¯s aunt is famous among the white mage. She¡¯s a real high-level profession, and usually treats level 8 and 9 injuries. This time, she happened to pass by us and saved deacon Xu. Otherwise, even if he could be saved by others, he would have to lie in bed for at least two months.¡± ¡± That¡¯s good news,¡± Su Mo said with a smile.¡± However, it will take quite some time for the other Transcendent teams to regroup, right?¡± Chapter 80: Invitation Letter, Corpse Walker, Someone from the Chu Family (3) Chapter 80: Invitation Letter, Corpse Walker, Someone from the Chu Family (3) ¡± The number of people isn¡¯t a problem,¡± Zhang Zhenyu said with a sigh.¡± With the Trascendent provided by the military, the missing candidates will be reced very quickly. However, it will probably take some time for the team to get used to each other. In the four districts of Tianmu City, apart from us losing a lot of people in this mission, Deacon Ji Lan also lost a lot of people.¡± When Su Mo heard this, he frowned.¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, deacon Ji is chasing after the traitor Zhang Lie, right? That Zhang Lie was only at level 4 and was not abat profession. Was it so difficult to chase after him?¡± Zhang Zhenyu sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s normal that he¡¯s difficult to catch up. After all, many of the things that guy brought out are rted to space. He can immediately escape if he finds something wrong. If he didn¡¯t leave too many clues in Celestial Association, it would probably be difficult to catch him now. And we also roughly understand the reason why he betrayed Celestial Association-he awakened the evil profession [Corpse Walker].¡± ¡°What?¡± Su Mo¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You should know that there are not only the fiveplete profession for sorcerers. There are also many special upations with iplete paths. Compared to us, even iplete special profession canmunicate with each other, discuss with each other, and study the direction and methods of advancement together. As for those special evil profession that had suddenly awakened, most of them did not have a follow-up path and did not understand the advancement ritual at all. They could not find anypanions at all. The better ones, like the three great evil organization, might have mastered the promotion path of certain special profession. Those who were slightly more unorthodox did not even have the three great evil cultivator organizations. If they continued to cultivate, they would only be waiting for death. The [Zombie Walker] that Zhang Lie awakened was considered a special evil profession that was moremon. There was a follow-up path in the Secret Covenant Travel Agency. For the sake of his own safety, he chose to betray the government. This was probably his n after awakening the evil profession.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. After all, the government¡¯s policy on evil cultivators is so strict. It¡¯s normal for them to defect.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao shrugged helplessly. Zhang Zhenyu said sternly, ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, with the contributions he made to the government, he wouldn¡¯t have been killed on the spot. It wasn¡¯t that there hadn¡¯t been simr cases in the past, but as long as those people behaved themselves, most of them would live well. There were even a few who sealed the progress of their evil profession and relied on their own profession to break through to be saint, gaining great fame. These were all real cases. It was impossible for Zhang Lie not to know. Even so, he still chose to rebel and kill others to create corpses to cultivate the progress of the [Corpse Walker]. Moreover, he had stolen so many valuable assets from the government. If he didn¡¯t die, who would?¡± Su Mo tried to smooth things over and said,¡± ¡°If you ask me, awakening an evil profession can only be said to be bad luck. This world has never been fair. Some people buy lottery tickets and easily win the first prize, while others go bankrupt and win nothing. If it was a Transcendent profession, those who were lucky, like me, would awaken the Sword Saint ss on the spot. Those who were unlucky, like Zhang Lie, would awaken a special evil ss. However, this was only luck. The most important thing after that was still the individual¡¯s choice. For example, if you didn¡¯t win the lottery, you could choose not to buy itter. There was no need to sell your car or house to buy the lottery. The feeling that Zhang Lie gave me now was that he waspletely staking everything on this, hoping to use the [Corpse Walker] to turn things around. Although I didn¡¯t know how much of a temptation the [Corpse Walker] had to him. However, there was no doubt that this move would not end well. If they were to go against the government, not to mention just a special evil profession, evenplete professions like [Dark Sorcerer] and [Puppet Master] would be killed by many in history.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Since he made his own choice, he has to pay the price for it.¡± Zhang Zhenyu said coldly, ¡± The Patrollers who came to support us are already on their way. Although they were dyed for a while because of something that happened midway, they will arrive here soon. Even if Zhang Lie can run, can he escape from the hands of a Level 6 profession who specializes in hunting down Sorcerers? Now, all of this was just hisst struggle.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. After all, it¡¯s not a mission for our team. Where¡¯s Sister Qingwu?¡± Su Mo looked around and asked in confusion. ¡°Qingwu went to the station to pick someone up.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao chuckled and replied immediately. ¡°Who is she picking up?¡± Su Mo was slightly surprised. ¡°Who else could it be? Of course, it¡¯s the high-level profession of the Chu family!¡± Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and she seemed to be gloating. ¡°That Puppet Master thought that he had yed us for a fool and dealt a heavy blow to the official Transcendents. However, he did not know what would happen to him if his identity was exposed. Did he really think that the direct descendants of a Transcendent aristocratic family would be so easy to kill? If he had been hiding until he broke through to the saint, it would have been fine. However, he dared to jump out at just level 4 or 5. He was simply an old man who was tired of living. When the people of the Chu familye, I want to see where this rat can hide. I still remember the hatred fromst time!¡± Looking at Xue Qiaoqiao, who was secretly grinding her teeth, Su Mo felt as if he could already see the end of the Puppet Masters. The pursuit of a high-level big shot was not something that ordinary people could deal with. After chatting with the two of them for a while, Su Mo did not waste any more time and went to the underground training room to prepare to train his skills. At the same time. Huarong District. In the suburbs. In a nameless forest. A thin middle-aged man was fleeing in panic. Not far behind him, three armored undeads were fighting the Trascendent. With an explosive sound, the three undeads were all sent flying. The leader of the group was a woman with a curvy figure and a fiery red dress. She looked at the middle-aged man who had already fled far away and pointed at him. ¡°me Star Explosion!¡± A spark shot out from her fingertip like a bolt of lightning, instantly passing through countless trees andnding on the ground. Like a cannonballnding on the ground, a terrifying me suddenly exploded and swept in all directions. The dense forest was instantly burned down, and the air was filled with crackling sounds. The woman quickly walked forward, and the mes gradually extinguished. When he arrived at thending point, he saw that there was only a deep pit with a diameter of five meters left on the ground. There was nothing in the pit other than charred soil and gravel. She frowned and took out apass-like magic artifact. As she watched the needle continuously turn and finally set north, she waved her hand and said, ¡°Continue chasing!¡± The Trascendent who had dealt with the undeads behind him agreed in unison. The group continued to chase in the north. On a road near the forest in the south. Song Qiyang looked at the forest in the distance where thick smoke was rising and smashed his fist fiercely on the steering wheel. After venting, he picked up the phone beside him and pressed the call button. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Boss, that Zhang Lie isn¡¯t sincere in cooperating with us. Every time I went over to receive him, he would deliberately lead me to the pursuers. He clearly wants me to go against the Dawn Society!¡± ¡°Then just kill them,¡± Lu Chuan replied indifferently, ¡°Perhaps he is testing our sincerity.¡± Song Qiyang said hesitantly,¡± ¡°But there is clearly a better method¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, everything, including the Evil Divine Token, is with him. The initiative is now in his hands.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Go and do it. I¡¯m almost done packing up. When Ie back, I hope to see Zhang Lie in the teahouse.¡± ¡°It will definitely be as you wish!¡± Chapter 81: I Agree to This Marriage!_1 Chapter 81: I Agree to This Marriage!_1 In the spacious underground training ground, there were asional screams. Apanied by these sharp howls, sword Qi shed at the tennis balls that were thrown from all directions. Soon, the entire shooting field was covered in shredded tennis balls. The machine stopped. Su Mo stood among the broken pieces of tennis balls on the ground, and he could not help but frown. He came here today to improve his skills through practice. ording to the general principle, skills could be improved throughprehension and practice. Comprehension was too illusory and could only be encountered by chance. Practicing, on the other hand, was something that any ordinary Trascendent could do. Through tens of millions of practices, one could increase the proficiency of the skill and continuously umte skill experience. From there, the skill could be upgraded, breaking through the original shackles and reaching a higher level. Of course, the higher one went, the harder it was to level up the skill. Under normal circumstances, a skill that was one level higher than oneself was already the limit of practice. It was almost impossible to go any higher. Su Mo did not think about raising his skill from Tier 2 to Tier 4. After all, even if he really advanced to Tier 4, the origin power/energy in his body would not be enough to use it once. It was really meaningless. But now, when he was practicing Tier 2 skills to break through to Tier 3, he discovered a very obvious problem. The speed of practice was too slow! Take the [Arc Light Sword] that he had just practiced for example. After ying tennis for more than half an hour, the origin power/energy in his body waspletely exhausted. However, on the interface, the skill [Arc Light Sword] did not even gain a trace of experience. Yes, not a single trace! Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be like this. Through practice, the skill would definitely be more proficient. It was reflected in the interface, which was the increase in experience points. But now, his experience points did not even move. This meant that his practice just now waspletely ineffective. In that case, how did the others master higher-level skills? Su Mo thought about it and roughly understood the reason. Normally speaking, when an Trascendent rose from Tier 1 to Tier 2, most of his skills would still remain at Tier 1. This time, as long as through arge number of practice,bined with the perception of the profession upgrade, it can be upgraded to a level 1 skill to a level 2 skill in a rtively short time. However, the difficulty of upgrading a skill from Tier 2 to Tier 3 increased by more than a hundred times. This was because you were only a Tier 2 profession and did not have the insights of a Tier 3 professional. It was equivalent to you finding a path out of thin air. The difficulty could be imagined. Among the Tier 2 profession, there were very few who could master Tier 3 skills. They were either pure geniuses or had the careful guidance of high-level profession. It was definitely difficult for ordinary Trascendent to do so. This was also the reason why cross-realm challenges were rare. Most of the Tier 3 profession would casually cast powerful Tier 3 skills. If you used a Tier 2 skill to fight, you would becking by a level. You had to make up for it with other advantages. Otherwise, it would be impossible to turn the tables. Now that he understood the reason, Su Mo understood why it was so difficult for him to level up his skills. After all, his skills were at least Tier 2. If he wanted to upgrade them from Tier 2 to Tier 3, wouldn¡¯t he have to create something from scratch? But this was not a reason to be discouraged. Now that he was in the human world, he could not encounter demons all the time and casually increase his lifespan. If he didn¡¯t make full use of his time, was he supposed to sit here and wait for the mission to fall from the sky? This was definitely not what Su Mo wanted. He could refer to other geniuses to push his skills to a higher level, but he had practiced for so long without gaining any experience points. This was definitely not because his talent was inferior to others. There must be some problem with the practice just now. Then what was the problem? Su Mo frowned and thought for a moment, but he could not think of a reason. After all, he was aplete novice in training. It was normal for him to not understand for a moment. He decided to seek advice from others. Su Mo took out his phone and opened the group chat. The group of sword saint in Qingyang Prefecture was as cold as ever. It even made people suspect that this was a dead group. Su Mo opened the ount of [This Night Star River is White]. After much deliberation, he cautiously sent out a message: ¡°Hello, big brother. After listening to your reminderst time, I exchanged for the [Sword Dao Details]. The contents inside really enlightened me and benefited me a lot. However, in the process of repeatedly reading it, I also had a little problem. I hope to ask you for advice.¡± Su Mo did not hesitate and immediately asked,¡± ¡°I realized that in the process of practicing a skill to break through to a higher level, there is a problem of not being able to increase the proficiency after practicing for a long time. Although this is rted to the fact that I don¡¯t have a higher level of profession insight, there should be some techniques in the training method, right?¡± Su Mo looked at the message he had sent and let out a sigh of relief. In order to get the other party to answer, he had schemed to raise the question on the spot, and it was even rted to the [Sword Dao Exnation]. After all, the [Kendo Exnation] was written by you. Now that the buyer has a problem, shouldn¡¯t youe to the after-sales service? Of course, Su Mo knew that this was just a little trick, and even if the other party did not reply, he could not do anything about it. In this world, strength was the most important thing. Just as he was thinking about this, a message suddenly appeared in the dialog box. Chapter 82: I Agree to This Marriage!_2 Chapter 82: I Agree to This Marriage!_2 Su Mo was so excited that he almost jumped up and quickly looked over.¡± ¡°There is indeed a corresponding technique to master high-level skills through practice. That is to find your own limits and continuously break through them until the skill truly advances.¡± Seeing this, Su Mo felt as if a door to a new world had opened in his mind, and countless inspirations came to him. He quickly replied,¡± ¡°Thank you, boss. I¡¯ll go practice now!¡± He put down his phone and returned to the shooting range. Looking at the broken tennis balls on the ground, Su Mo had apletely different feeling. He knew that he had gone the wrong way earlier. Practicing skills was not as simple as chopping a tennis ball. Perhaps he could do this from Tier 1 to Tier 2. However, breaking through from Tier 2 to Tier 3 was absolutely impossible. Tier 2 skills were originally at the level of a Tier 2 sword saint. If he wanted to break through to Tier 3, he had to find his own limits and constantly break through them. Only then could he push his skills to the next level! Her words woke him up from his dream! Su Mo rested for a while. He felt that the origin power/energy in his body had recovered to about one-third. It was enough for training. Su Mo did not hesitate and once again opened the machine. Faced with the tennis ball that was thrown at him, he began to search for the limits of his skills. Every single arc light sword shot out from his hand, aimed at the tennis ball, and shed at it. However, unlike before, the attack range of each sword was as far as 7.5 meters. He would try his best to reach his current attack limit. He also aimed at the tiniest spot on the tennis ball to increase the uracy of the attack. At first, he was not very skilled. He was hit by a few tennis balls in a row and even missed a few balls. However, as Su Mo continued to make adjustments, he started to get more and more used to it. In this kind of training where he used all his strength in every strike, his attack range began to slowly increase. From 7.5 meters to 7.51 meters, 7.52 meters¡­ The progress bar on the interface did not move for a long time, but it started to wriggle and increase the progress. Su Mo keenly sensed this change and was delighted. He knew that he was on the right path. Sure enough, it was not impossible for him to break through to Tier 3! Moreover, he had unimaginable help! Su Mo observed the increase in EXP on his interface and constantly adjusted his attacking posture and technique. In a short period of time, he found a training method that could maximize his experience points. This kind of training that increased one¡¯s strength all the time was really too satisfying. Su Mo felt apletely different feeling from drawing cards. This kind of pleasure also made himpletely addicted to training. Time continued to pass. In the evening, a few uninvited guests came to the training ground. Looking at Su Mo practicing his skills, Zhang Zhenyu was about to say something, but he was stopped by an old man beside him. He looked to be around seventy years old, with short gray hair, deep wrinkles on his face, and a habitual smile. Beside him, there was an old man who wore the same clothes and looked exactly like him, but he did not smile. These two were twins, and they were the Tier 7 experts sent by the Chu n to deal with the Puppet Masters. The one with the kind smile was his elder brother, Chu Guofu. The one who didn¡¯t smile was his younger brother, Chu Min ¡®an. Looking at Su Mo practicing his skills not far away, Chu Guofu revealed a rare look of surprise. He whispered to Chu Qingwu,¡± ¡°Is this the sword saint you mentioned?¡± Chu Qingwu nodded honestly. ¡°This is really not simple.¡± Chu Guofu praised him and continued, ¡°I heard you say that he broke through to the 2nd rank in a few days. I originally thought that he was extremely talented in cultivation and would definitely have some other weaknesses. For example, their mastery of skills was not solid enough, and they had high-level profession but no high-levelbat power. This situation was not umon. However, from his practice, this kid¡¯s skill improvement speed might be faster than his profession!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡± Zhang Zhenyu, who was at the side, waspletely stunned. His thoughts were a little chaotic for a moment. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, isn¡¯t Little Su practicing a Tier 2 skill?¡± ¡°He¡¯s indeed practicing a Tier 2 skill.¡± Chu Guofu nodded and replied, ¡°But have you ever seen a Tier 2 skill that is constantly improving? He was clearly charging towards Tier 3! Moreover, with his training speed, it was estimated that he would not be able to do so. Mastering a Tier 3 skill would not even take two days. Not to mention guardian Xu of Tianmu City. It was probably the Heavenly Lady who was the Officer Qingyang. Even at his age, she couldn¡¯tpare to him.¡± Zhang Zhenyu was dumbfounded and shocked. Xue Qiaoqiao pursed her lips and felt a little wronged. Am I going to be the weakest in our team again? Can you let me y games properly? Chu Guofu looked at Chu Qingwu, who was also shocked. His tone softened and he said seriously, ¡°Back then, when you came here alone to investigate the Puppet Master, your family was extremely against it. I, the old man, also opposed it. However, you are a stubborn person who won¡¯t turn back until you hit a brick wall. That matter has taken root in your heart and created a cmity. If you don¡¯t think of a way to resolve it, you will never be able to break through to Tier 3 in your lifetime. You will die after holding the ritual. For the sake of your future, your family reluctantly agreed to help you modify your file and stuffed you here. Chapter 83: I Agree to This Marriage!_3 Chapter 83: I Agree to This Marriage!_3 Although we weren¡¯t by your side these past three years, our family has been paying attention to your situation. A few days ago, the old man even told me that if it really doesn¡¯t work out, I should go home. At most, I won¡¯t break through to the 3rd rank for the rest of my life. There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of. However, no one would have thought that you would actually run into that Puppet Master. In this way, the three years of waiting wouldn¡¯t have been wasted. Now, you see this kid again. He¡¯s extremely talented and a sword saint. He¡¯s not bad looking either. I heard that his past achievements are in line with our Chu family¡¯s ancestral teachings of bravery and progress. If you can bring him home, the old man will definitely be happy.¡± ¡°Sixth Grandpa, what are you telling the truth about?¡± Chu Qingwu¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and her heroic eyes were filled with ayer of embarrassment. Xue Qiaoqiao and Zhang Zhenyu, who were watching from the side, were dumbfounded. When had they ever seen Chu Qingwu act like a little girl? At this moment, Chu Min ¡®an, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said,¡± ¡°I agree to this marriage.¡± ¡°Two votes then, hahaha!¡± Chu Guofuughed heartily. Chu Qingwu could no longer stand still. She fiercely stomped her feet and red at the two of them, then at Su Mo, who was looking over from afar. She turned around and strode out of the training ground, giving off the illusion that she was running away. Su Mo looked at Chu Qingwu as she left and waspletely dumbfounded. I¡¯m just practicing my swordsmanship on the spot. Why did I offend someone? At the same time. On the highway leading to Tianmu City, the entire road waspletely overturned. There were shattered cement residue and broken thick steel bars everywhere. In the wilderness on both sides, there were cars flying everywhere. Blood flowed down the gaps between the cars. asionally, moans and cries could be heard echoing in the wilderness. The most heavily damaged road is in the middle. Two figures were fighting fiercely. A figure that looked like a phantom was drifting about, appearing dozens of meters away with every flicker. The other was a woman dressed in snow-white clothes. Her hair was also pure white, and her aura was extremely cold. Every time she attacked, a huge wind de would form in the air or a rain of icicles would form. All the attacks wouldnd on the phantom¡¯s path ahead of time, interrupting his movements. A series of obstacles forced the phantom to within fifty meters of him. ¡°After escaping for so long, it¡¯s about time to go!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t die today, none of the vengeful souls here will be able to rest in peace!¡± ¡°[Dark Chaser], hand over your life!!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the temperature around her instantly plummeted. The phantom¡¯s movement was slightly sluggish. The woman held a spear condensed from ice. Before he could shoot out, he suddenly felt a strong sense of danger. She gritted her teeth, opened the high-level talisman she carried with her, and shot out her spear! ¡°No!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Two shouts sounded at the same time. In the next second, with a soft sound,[Dark Chaser] suddenly appeared on the spot. He looked at his chest, which had been pierced by the Frost Lance, and fell to the ground with an unwilling expression. This fugitive with a high bounty on his head had reached the end of his life. The white-haired woman staggered back two steps. After killing [Dark Chaser], she didn¡¯t look happy at all. Instead, she looked at her left hand with a serious expression. The high-level amulet in her hand had beenpletely burn, and what reced it was ayer of ck color on the back of her left hand. Compared to her fair right hand, it was as if her left hand had been stained with ink, and the ck color was still extending to her arm. She took a precious medicine that could remove the pollution and curse, then looked up at Lu Chuan who appeared not far away. Lu Chuan looked at the [Dark Chaser] that was starting to turn cold. His face was full of pity. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be a step toote in the end. If this person had sessfully joined our organization, perhaps another high-level profession would have been born in the future. Unfortunately, all of this has been ruined by you now.¡± ¡°Then are you going to kill me?¡± The woman smiled.¡± If a rank 7 dark mage wants to kill a rank 6 Ice Wind Fighter like me, it should be as easy as flipping his palm, right?¡± When Lu Chuan heard this, he replied frankly, ¡°Captain Qiao, you¡¯re really underestimating yourself. As an elite warrior from the border and now the vice-captain of the [patroller] team, yourbat skills are not something that ordinary rank-6 warriors canpare to. Moreover, even if I wanted to kill you by force with my realm suppression, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to escape, right?¡± ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡± Qiao Yazhong smiled slightly.¡± Are you so unconfident in your own strength? After all, it was one of the five main upations of the Sorcerers.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to have no confidence? Who would dare to say that they were confident in front of their Heavenly Maiden? That was a big shot who could even heavily injure our Nephilim King¡¯s vice president. ¡°If you go all out and use the Soul Trapping Spell to trap me for a minute, with the speed of that heavenly daughter, she will probably be able to kill her way here from Yaoguang City. At that time, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for her to kill me, a measly Tier 7?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know us patroller so well.¡± Qiao Yazhong¡¯s expression was slightly regretful. ¡°Then I won¡¯t chat any longer. From the looks of it, you¡¯re going to Tianmu City. As the master of the dark side of Skywood City, I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± Lu Chuan bowed slightly to her, and his body suddenly turned into dust and disappeared. After waiting for about half an hour, Qiao Yazhong confirmed that Lu Chuan had really left. His face suddenly turned pale, and he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of ck blood. She looked at the curse that could no longer be suppressed, and a ruthless look suddenly shed across her eyes. He held an ice de in his right hand and swung it down. Qiao Yazhong grunted as he watched his left arm rapidly rot on the ground, finally turning into a puddle of disgusting mucus with a strong stench. She took the medicine and froze her wound. She staggered in the direction of Tianmu City¡­ Chapter 84: I Can’t Treat People, But Can’t I Treat Chickens?_1 Chapter 84: I Can¡¯t Treat People, But Can¡¯t I Treat Chickens?_1 Su Mo opened his eyes and looked at the unfamiliar ceiling, feeling a little lost. However, he quickly realized that this was not his rented house, but his dormitory in the Little Red Mansion. The official members all had dormitories in the Little Red Mansion. This was also a benefit provided by the club. However, it was up to him whether he could stay or not. In the past, Su Mo was used to staying in his rented apartment, which was spacious, free, and free to do whatever he wanted. However, after bing a Trascendent, he would make noises whenever he practiced his skills. Although he didn¡¯t care, he had to consider his neighbors. He might as well move here. Not only would there be an underground training ground, but he could also ask his teammates if he encountered any problems. This was much better than messing around alone. Su Mo yawned and snuck into the bathroom to take out his pendulum to solve his personal problem. Then, he went to the sink and washed up with cold water. Then, he left the dormitory in high spirits. Just as he was about to go out and buy a few baskets of buns to fill his stomach, he saw Xue Qiaoqiao walking over with arge pile of food. There were fried dumplings, steamed buns, fried buns, sauce pancakes, fried dough sticks, soy milk¡­It felt like he was delivering food. ¡°Do you want breakfast?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao swallowed a small steamed bun and shook the thing in her hand. ¡°Eat!¡± Su Mo took out a fried dough stick and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°Are you used to living here?¡± ¡°Hai, how can I not get used to living in a dormitory? I¡¯ve been living in the boarding system for seven years now. However,pared to the school, this dormitory was much more luxurious. It had a single room, air conditioner, washing machine, kitchen, and bathroom. Tsk,pared to the six-person room I used to live in, the eight-person room is really unimaginable.¡± Su Mo sighed and picked up another pancake. Xue Qiaoqiao immediately started chattering, ¡± I¡¯m telling you, I used to live in a four-person room. Although there were very few people, there were still a lot of things. Something about someone using someone¡¯s meal card, something about sharing the electricity bill for a small refrigerator, something about deliberately buying the same clothes and wearing the same clothes, something about someone reporting on the noodles and having the pot and noodles confiscated as soon as they were cooked¡­Just thinking about it made him feel vexed. If I wasn¡¯t broad-minded and didn¡¯t bother to argue with others, I would have been on the news long ago.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not Law Online, right?¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re looking down on me too much. At least it should be Focus Interviews.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of your roommate for not killing me.¡± Su Mo picked up a pot sticker and asked,¡± ¡°When did you awaken as a white mage?¡± ¡°The summer after the college entrance examination.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao thought about it and replied, ¡°I was practicing driving at that time, so my driving skills weren¡¯t very good. In the end, I identally awakened.¡± Su Mo nced at her.¡± ¡°Did you hit a stranger with your car?¡± ¡± No, no.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao quickly waved her hand and said humbly,¡± That¡¯s not a stranger, it¡¯s our coach.¡±¡± Su Mo was speechless. ¡°Anyway, after I woke up, I immediately shared the good news with my family. I told my parents and aunts that I was no longer an ordinary person. In the end, the big fellow gave me a mysterious smile and weed me to the Transcendent World. Then I realized that they were all Trascendent!! Can you imagine how much my worldview was impacted at that time?! They hid it from me for sixteen years! These guys were simply inhumane!¡± ¡°It seems like you are also a Transcendent family.¡± ¡°Aristocratic families my ass!¡± Xue Qiaoqiao said angrily,¡± Other than my aunt, who is a high-level Trascendent, my parents are all low-level. They haven¡¯t even reached level 3 in more than ten years. Sometimes, they even forget that they are supernatural beings. They almost die of anger when they quarrel with others outside.¡±¡± Su Mo picked up a cake and said with a smile,¡± ¡°In that case, you are an out-and-out genius in your family. Reaching Tier 3 in four years is already very exaggerated.¡± ¡± I suspect that you¡¯re just bragging about yourself,¡± Xue Qiaoqiao said with a look of disdain.¡± You broke through to level 2 in a few days, so don¡¯t talk about your cultivation speed, okay?¡± If you didn¡¯t say it, we would still be good friends.¡± ¡°Then my skill isn¡¯t slow either. I¡¯ve mastered a Tier 3 skill in two days.¡± Su Mo boasted. Xue Qiaoqiao smiled coldly. ¡°What about your [Light of Life]?¡± The smile on Su Mo¡¯s face instantly froze. Not long ago, he had been practicing the [Arc Light Sword] and had sessfully upgraded it to Tier 3 in less than two days. This instantly made Su Mo¡¯s confidence explode. With the two elders of the Chu family treating everyone to a meal, a young hero, and a Prodigy sword saint, he felt like he was on cloud nine. As a result, Su Mo decided to try out the [priest] skill. Perhaps he could use his own strength to push the skill up to Tier 3. He chose the light of life first. [light of life] was a healing skill. However, this skill was a little different from other healing skills. This was because it was used to strengthen the human body¡¯s vitality and speed up the recovery of injuries through powerful vitality. Simply put, it was to give your own body a buff, stimting it to spontaneously heal and heal. If he wanted to fully exploit this skill and unleash its maximum effect, it would naturally be best to go outside and heal people. However, Trascendent were not allowed to interfere with the lives of ordinary people. This was because once the ban was lifted, it was very likely that it would not be able to be stopped in the future. Chapter 85: I Cant Treat People, But Cant I Treat Chickens?_2 Chapter 85: I Can¡¯t Treat People, But Can¡¯t I Treat Chickens?_2 As a result, Su Mo thought of a new idea-if he couldn¡¯t cure people, why couldn¡¯t he cure chickens? He went to the market to buy a few energetic old hens. Cut, release skill, cut, release skill. In the end, the old hen was tortured until it clucked, and its skills did not improve at all. Xue Qiaoqiao, who had been attracted by the crowing of the chicken, almost couldn¡¯t stand up straight after learning the truth. Su Mo gloomily picked up a wok and made the chicken into Earth Wok Chicken. With the bribe from the pot chicken, he learned some healing skills from Xue Qiaoqiao. After that, he practiced ording to those techniques. Although his skills improved, it was extremely slow. The effect of the training was only one-thirtieth of that of a sword saint¡¯s skill. In other words, if he were to push his sword saint skill to Tier 3 in two days, he would be able to use the demaster skill. Then, it would take him about 60 days to upgrade his priest skills, which was equivalent to two months. Xue Qiaoqiao had said that this was almost the speed of a normal surmounting skill. But in Su Mo¡¯s eyes, this speed was ridiculously slow! He thought about it carefully. He had obtained the [priest] profession through the system. He had relied on his own talent to awaken the [sword saint]. Now, it seemed that he indeed had outstanding talent in the [sword saint] profession. On the other hand,[priest] was ordinary and verymon. After understanding this, Su Mo stopped practicing the [priest] skill. After all, he had only managed to learn one surmounting skill in two months. He could already learn 30 sword saint skills. Even if he didn¡¯t master so many sword saint skills now, he could still learn other Sword Saint skills through the paradigmter. Just the skill of this main profession alone, relying on his own cultivation, waspletely not a problem. As for the other skills, he could only rely on the experience books to add points. Now that Xue Qiaoqiao had revealed this embarrassing matter, Su Mo pursed his lips and was about to change the topic when a person slowly walked over from downstairs and greeted them from afar.¡± ¡°Good morning, both of you.¡± Looking at Qian Tao, whose eyes were slightly dark, Su Mo speechlessly said,¡± ¡°Those who don¡¯t know better would think that he¡¯s a drug addict from somewhere.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m a busy person who works day and night, yet I haven¡¯t even eaten since I came over early in the morning. Seeing how tired I am, Xiao Xue, please give me something to eat.¡± Qian Tao put on a face and fawned over him. ¡°Take it, take it.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao threw her breakfast at him with a look of disgust and waved her hand to avoid the smell of makeup on his body. Qian Tao chuckled and took the breakfast. As he ate, he asked, ¡°I heard that there are people in our Miss Chu¡¯s house, and they are all level 7 experts. Where are these experts now?¡± ¡°What, you want to get to know him?¡±Xue Qiaoqiao crossed her arms and sneered.¡± Why didn¡¯t you answer when I called you for dinner?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we catching thieves and not looking?¡±Qian Tao said with a pained expression,¡± I was actually doing a mission. Who would have thought that you guys would go to Michelin to eat? After thinking about it carefully, I realized that this was a bloody loss! I was so angry that I pped that thief ten times on the spot!¡± Su Mo smiled and said,¡± ¡°That Michelin restaurant doesn¡¯t have anything good to eat. Since you can afford to go to Heavenly the Heaven on Earth Club, you can naturally afford to eat Michelin.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not certain,¡± Qian Tao said seriously,¡±Sometimes, I don¡¯t even need to spend money to go to the Heaven on Earth Club. Can that Michelin restaurant let me eat for free?¡± Su Mo was speechless. He turned to look at Xue Qiaoqiao. ¡°I think there¡¯s a need to limit the funds for field operations. Since we don¡¯t need them anyway, why don¡¯t we buy more snacks for the office?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao nodded in agreement. ¡°That makes sense.¡± Qian Tao immediately cried out,¡± ¡°How can you office workers treat field workers like this? Where is your conscience?¡± After a round ofughter. Su Mo said,¡± ¡°Sister Qingwu and the two old men are currently searching for Chen Luobai outside. Although the Origin World fragment has already copsed and disappeared, there might still be some traces left in the surroundings. If we can confirm it, with those two¡¯s profession, they will probably be able to easily trace the other party¡¯s true body¡¯s location andpletely remove this hidden tumor.¡± ¡°They¡¯re clearly only at Tier 4 or 5, yet they¡¯ve managed to attract two Tier 7 experts. If I were that Puppet Master, I wouldn¡¯t have said anything and would¡¯ve just run away.¡± Qian Tao sighed and continued, ¡°By the way, do you know the new patroller?¡± ¡°Are you talking about Qiao Xunshou?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao was curious. ¡°Yes!¡± Qian Tao nodded and said, ¡°I learned from a friend that she was secretly brought into the garrison building the night before yesterday. After that, many high-level healers were invited over. It was said that Qiao Xun had encountered the wanted criminal [Dark Chaser] on his way here. He had chased him all the way here and finally killed him.¡± ¡°F * ck, is it that strong?¡± Su Mo waspletely shocked.¡± That Dark Chaser killed three guardian in a row, and she¡¯s one of the top experts among the Tier 6 yers. Yet, she was still killed by Qiao Xun. Just how strong is she?¡± Previously, Su Mo had fantasized that one day, when he became stronger, he would be able to kill the Dark Chaser and use his contribution points to exchange for the Lightless Sword. However, who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, the seemingly powerful [Dark Chaser] was gone. This was too exaggerated. ¡± After all, he¡¯s an elite from the Border Area,¡± Qian Tao said with emotion.¡± It¡¯s said that Qiao Xun was on the Border Area¡¯s Killing List, Points List, and Boundary Breaking List before he came out. He¡¯s a true expert on the three lists. Isn¡¯t it normal for him to kill a level 6 wanted criminal?¡± Chapter 86: I Cant Treat People, But Cant I Treat Chickens?_3 Chapter 86: I Can¡¯t Treat People, But Can¡¯t I Treat Chickens?_3 Unfortunately, after she killed the Dark Chaser, she met a high-level dark mage and was cursed by him. She was seriously injured, and she should have been recovering for the past two days.¡± dark mage? Xue Qiaoqiao frowned slightly. Su Mo also felt a sense of danger. Even the elites of the government who had achieved such results at the border were severely injured by the evil cultivators. One could imagine that this seemingly ordinary city was not as safe as it seemed. Perhaps one day, he would encounter such a terrifying enemy. At that time, he might not even be able to resist and would be killed on the spot. Although the cheat on the game panel was exaggerated, it had to be converted into one¡¯s own strength. Su Mo made up his mind to use the next few days to push all of his sword saint skills to Stage 3. After that, he would check the official records of the model to determine the sword saint skill he wanted and execute the corresponding model to learn it. If they were to encounter a quest, they would follow the main group and go on a quest to harvest their lifespan and push their main profession to rank 3. After confirming his next course of action, Su Mo did not dy any longer. He called out to the two of them and jumped into the underground training ground. Eight dayster. Tianmu South Station. Arge number of passengers poured out of the deep and wide exit like a flood. In the crowd, a thin middle-aged man with a pale face slowly walked out with the crowd. Halfway there, he picked up a phone and quickly called out to a migrant worker who was walking in a hurry. The migrant worker seemed to have just reacted. When he realized that his phone had fallen, he came to a realization on the spot and thanked the person profusely. He refused several times and finally pushed back the local specialties that the migrant workers wanted to give. When he arrived outside, he put in a coin and took the bus No. 23. Looking at the sunlight outside the window, listening to the noise around him, and experiencing the slightly swaying bus, Shen Qing took a deep breath in enjoyment, as if he had let go of countless burdens. After another ten minutes, he casually released the illusion spell, took out his phone, and pressed the rather unfamiliar number. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve already arrived at Tianmu City.¡± Lu Chuan¡¯s surprised voice came from the receiver.¡± ¡°Your speed is much faster than I imagined. I thought you would have to wait a few more days before you coulde.¡± ¡°Recently, we discovered a new spatial rift. It might be a little far from other ces, but it has shortened the distance to your side.¡± ¡°Then I really have to congratte you. A brand new passageway. If you can steadily open it up, it will be a big contribution to the society.¡± ¡°With the supervision of the Celestial Association, how can it be that simple?¡± ¡°Speaking of which, recently, Zhang Lie, the head of the Heavenly Wood Branch of the Celestial Association, has defected. He has arge number of space-rted equipment and an Evil Saint Token?¡± ¡°What is it? Evil Saint Token?¡± Shen Qing was suddenly moved. ¡°How did he get the Evil Divine Token? It can¡¯t be fake, right?¡± ¡°ording to the information we gathered, it should be true.¡± Shen Qing¡¯s expression immediately turned solemn.¡± ¡°Not only is the Evil Divine Token rted to the secret of the Evil Divine, but it also involves the Void Divine Treasure in the Origin World. No matter what, we have to get it!¡± ¡°I naturally know the importance of the Evil Divine Token, but that fellow is even more astute than you and I think. This token is not so easy to obtain. During this period of time, he had been being hunted by the Dawn Society. I originally nned to leave him alone, but he didn¡¯t say a word. He didn¡¯t ask for help or negotiate. I estimated that it was about time, so I nned to let my men deal with the pursuers of the Dawn Society. However, those guys were very cautious and couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to attack. I also had other things on hand that I couldn¡¯t free myself for the time being. ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you do me a favor first? Get rid of those brats from the Dawn Society and cut off their tails. At the same time, you can also control Zhang Lie. With a Rank-7 Blood Guard like you, Zhang Lie won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± Shen Qing¡¯s brows could not help but furrow slightly,¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here for a vacation. I have a mission from the Blood Emperor to find the key murderer who killed Yang Zhichao. I¡¯m afraid this will take up a lot of time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple,¡± Lu Chuan said with a smile.¡±Yang Zhichao died on my territory. I can easily find out who killed him. Leave this matter to me. I¡¯ll help you find the murderer. In return, you have to help me deal with Zhang Lie. The hunters have already sent people over. We can¡¯t let him continue to wander around. Even if the Evil Divine Token can¡¯t fall into our hands, it can¡¯t be found by the Dawn Society.¡± ¡± Alright, it¡¯s settled then,¡± Shen Qing replied.¡± Send me the address and that guy¡¯s information. I¡¯ll find him when I get off the carter. Let¡¯s end this quickly.¡±¡± The other party hung up. Soon, a message came from his phone. Not only was Zhang Lie¡¯s photo and information attached to it, but it was also a picture of Zhang Lie. He even wrote down his current location and the situation of the pursuers. ¡°A mere Tier 4 and a few Tier 3 yers actually made the branch unable to spare any manpower.¡± Shen Qing shook his head. ¡°As expected,pared to the Dawn Society, we have too few people. Not to mention the bottom level, the difference was too great. Even the high-end forces in the society were at most equivalent to seven or eight Qingyang Prefectures. Even so, it was still known as one of the three great evil cultivator organizations. There were as many as 3,000 prefecture-level units. How hopeless was theparison between the two sides? Fortunately, destruction was far easier than construction. ¡°In addition, the entire Origin World is our rear. No matter how hard the Dawn Society tried, they could not stop the two worlds from getting closer. When the two worldspletely merge one day, I¡¯d like to see how long these Extraordinaires can maintain their rationality. Perhaps the ones who will destroy the world first will be your own people.¡± Shen Qing smiled teasingly, turned off his phone, and looked out the window. At this moment, a Maybach slowly drove past the bus. Seeing the beautiful girl in the back seat and feeling the trembling of his blood, he couldn¡¯t help but exim,¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such high-quality spirit blood in such a ce. Let¡¯s mark it first.¡± Shen Qing flicked his finger, and a wisp of blood Qi stealthilynded on the young girl¡¯s delicate neck beforepletely disappearing. Chapter 87: Because Even I Dont Know Chapter 87: Because Even I Don¡¯t Know In the Little Red Chamber. On the second floor. In the office. Xue Qiaoqiao was ying a game in front of theputer. She was fully focused and her fair little feet were twisting under the table from time to time. Zhang Zhenyu, who was wearing a purple suit and a blue dot tie, stared at a small stainless steel scissors. He manipted the small scissors to cut various paper figurines on the paper. Qian Tao was lying on a t office chair. Even though there was a dormitory, he still liked to sleep here. At this moment, he was snoring and sleeping soundly. In front of the three of them was Su Mo, who was staring at hisputer screen. The screen showed the official sub-forum of the supernatural forum. Only the Trascendent of the Dawn Bureau could click on it. At this moment, Su Mo was looking at sword saint¡¯s skill paradigm. During this period of time, Furong District was rtively peaceful. There were no missions or attacks. Even they had enjoyed a rare period of peace. Perhaps it was a rare holiday for other Trascendent. But for Su Mo, this was torture. After all, without missions, it would be difficult for him to obtain lifespan. Without lifespan he could not add points to his skills and profession. Fortunately, Su Mo had noticed this w long ago and decided to use his own strength to increase the skill¡¯s level. In the past eleven days. Other than wasting a day on the [light of life] skill. He spent the other ten days practicing his swordmaster skills. He relied on his powerful talent and extreme focus. In 10 days, he had raised five sword saint skills, including [Arc Light Sword] and [sword energy shield], to level 3. At this point, all the sword saint skills in his interface had reached level 3. Other than the 10% gap in profession progress, he was no different from a true Tier 3 sword saint. Even a sword saint who had just reached Tier 3 would be beaten up by him. This was because the opponent¡¯s skill was likely still at tier 2. After raising all of his Sword Saint skills to Stage 3, Su Mo did not stop. Just because he had finished practicing all sword saint skills did not mean that he could not learn new ones. If he had enough lifespan he might be able to try his luck and get a new sword saint skill. But there is no rtionship, there is no rtionship, there is also skill paradigm, this path can be taken. The skill paradigm was even more urate than the card drawing. If he wanted to learn a sword saint skill, he just had to practice it ording to the paradigm of the skill. As such, Su Mo opened the internal forum and started to look for paradigm rted to sword saint skills. It had to be said that the government¡¯s efforts in collecting and sorting out paradigm were unprecedented. For example, sword saint was one of the top 10 mixed cultivator profession, and the game officials had collected a total of 836 skill paradigm, which made Su Mo¡¯s scalp go numb. And most importantly, these paradigm were still increasing, because there would always be new skill patterns being summarized. As for the sword saint skills that had not been summarized, they were probably dozens of times more than the skills that had been summarized. This was also one of the reasons why the top ten official profession were far stronger than the other special professions. The skills they could master were simply too many. In a real fight, just the endless stream of attacks would make the other profession tired of dealing with them. ¡°Although there are many paradigm, there are not many opportunities to learn.¡± ¡°ording to the rules of the society, neers can get three free chances to learn the paradigm. After that, they can get one free chance every month.¡± ¡°In other words, I can only learn four types of models at most. After that, I can only rely on points to exchange for them.¡± ¡°Asking for my points is like cutting my flesh.¡± Su Mo looked at the prices of the various paradigm and felt a pain in his heart. The official management of paradigm wasn¡¯t very strict. In theory, if you shared information about Paradigms with people who had already exchanged for Paradigms, no one would usually check. However, if one was reported identally or even made a mistake and was found out, the punishment would be quite severe. One had to know that the Transcendent Realm had skills that could test lies. Therefore, under normal circumstances, Trascendent would rather use their own points to exchange for information than share information with others to avoid leaving any evidence. Su Mo started to study the skill description to see which skill paradigm he wanted to exchange for. Skills were actually divided into different grades. These grades were not the grades of power, but the grades of learning conditions. Some skills could be learned at low levels, but some skills could only be learned after reaching high levels. The level here was one of the conditions to learn the skill. There were a total of 517 skills that could be learned at the low level. Just like Su Mo had learned, there were many repetitive skills among these skills. It was not meaningless to repeat skills. For example, some people could not learn [Storm Sword] but could learn [Aomori Sword]. This involved factors such as personal talent and preference. The appearance of repetitive skills ensured that every sword saint could develop their personalbat strength in a moreprehensive manner. For example, many special profession that had not appeared for a long time might not be able to learn a certain group attack skill, and they would not be able to find a second group attack skill. Su Mo blocked out the repeated skills, but even so, the remaining skills still dazzled him. ¡°You can¡¯t bite off more than you can chew. Let¡¯s exchange for a paradigm first.¡± Su Mo¡¯s gaze immediately locked onto a skill,[God Cleaving Sword]. Chapter 88: Because Even I Dont Know Chapter 88: Because Even I Don¡¯t Know This skill was very different from the sword saint skill he had mastered so far. ording to the description of the skill, the God-Breaking Sword would use one¡¯s mind as the foundation to condense an invisible sword qi. With this sword qi, it could injure the enemy¡¯s mind and even soul. This was a spiritual attack. For Su Mo, whocked such an attack technique, this was a crucial supplement! Su Mo did not hesitate and used up an exchange opportunity to exchange for the Skill paradigm of the God-Breaking Sword. ¡°To learn this skill, one needs to continuouslyprehend it in an extremely quiet environment, using one¡¯s mind to form a Heart Sword. During this period, no matter what kind of failure he encountered, he could not stop the shaping until hepletely exhausted his mind. If he continued to cultivate like this for a month, he would be able to master this skill. [Note: During cultivation, you must maintain a determined spirit. You must not doubt or be discouraged. Otherwise, it will greatly dy the time to master the skill. You may even not be able to learn it at all.]¡± Su Mo looked at paradigm description and could not help but feel surprised. He knew that paradigm for each skill were very different. For example, the way that the Zhang team was controlling the nail clipper to cut the paper was actually practicing a certain skill paradigm of the warlock. The skill paradigm of the God-Breaking Sword sounded very mysterious. A sword condensed from his mind? Was this really something a human could do? He didn¡¯t even know where his mind was. Just as Su Mo was about to search for relevant information, he heard footstepsing from outside the door. Then, Old Master Zhou appeared at the door with his ck hair. Seeing Old Master Zhou, everyone could not help but exim in surprise, ¡°Elder Zhou!¡± ¡°Old Master!¡± ¡± Old Zhou, you¡¯re back?!¡± Apanied by waves of shouts, everyone¡¯s eyes were burning with passion as they stared at him. Even Qian Tao, who was sleeping, woke up. He rubbed his eyes and stared at him, his face full of surprise. ¡°Elder Zhou, are you at Tier 4?¡± Old Master Zhou chuckled and nodded. ¡°I passed by luck.¡± Upon hearing this, the crowd cheered,¡± ¡°This way, we have a Tier 4 expert in our team!¡± ¡°Having an old man at home is like having a treasure. The ancients did not deceive me!¡± ¡°Treat! A sessful advancement was such a big deal. He had to treat her to dinner!¡± .. Facing everyone¡¯s urging, Old Master Zhou agreed with a smile. Su Mo suddenly thought of something and said,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the invitation another day. Don¡¯t forget that there¡¯s a banquet tonight.¡± ¡°Oh, right. I almost forgot that the Wang family is holding a banquet tonight.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao was enlightened. Zhang Zhenyu opened the drawer and took out a gilded invitation card. He handed it to Old Master Zhou and said, ¡°This is the invitation given by the youngdy from the Wang family. Everyone in the team has it. Previously, it was not convenient for me to disturb you when you were carrying out the advancement ritual. Since the ceremony has seeded, why don¡¯t we all attend the banquet and celebrate at the same time?¡± ¡± The Wang family¡¯s banquet.¡± Old Master Zhou took the invitation and read the contents. He clicked his tongue and sighed.¡± The banquet of the richest man in the city. I can¡¯t miss this. I might even get to eat something good that I¡¯ve never seen before.¡±¡± Xue Qiaoqiao nodded, feeling like she was about to drool. At this moment, the five of them received a notification on their phones. Zhang Zhenyu picked up his phone and looked at it. He was slightly surprised and said, ¡°I almost forgot that today is the day we get paid.¡± Hearing this, Su Mo quickly took out his phone. He opened it and saw the words: ¡°Your card number ends with 8573. 7th, 8th, 10:49. Your ie at the Industrial and Commercial Bank of China is 90734 yuan, and your bnce is 165632 yuan.¡± Qian Tao, who was beside him, was stunned when he saw the sry message. ¡°Why is your monthly sry 90,000 yuan? Isn¡¯t it less than a month?¡± ¡°Although it hasn¡¯t been a month, I¡¯ve experienced a lot.¡± Zhang Zhenyu chuckled and said,¡± ¡°Because the first month is not over yet, ording to the attendance calction, the basic sry is definitely not 20,000 yuan, but the number of big events that he participated in is quite high. Think about it carefully. The descent of the Emperor, killing Yang Zhichao, and the Origin World fragment. Adding all these things together, it¡¯s normal to get a reward of 70,000 to 80,000.¡± When Qian Tao heard this, although he understood, he could not help but say sourly, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been injured when I met Yang Zhichao, I would definitely have gone over the Origin World fragment.¡± ¡°Heh, even if you go over, what use is a Ranger like you going up there? He was afraid that he would lose his life there.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao crossed her arms and mocked mercilessly. Qian Tao couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± ¡°So what if you¡¯re a Ranger? He was a Ranger, after all, one of the top 10 Mixed Cultivation sses. Even if hisbat strength was not considered strong, he was a top-notch expert in scouting. He might be able toe in handy.¡± ¡°Eh, why is there a second-ss merit?¡± Su Mo opened the prompt/notification on the forum and was surprised. When the surrounding people heard this, they also surrounded him with surprised expressions. He saw the prompt/notification he had obtained a second-ss merit. Everyone quickly checked their ounts. In the end, not only Qian Tao, even Xue Qiaoqiao was jealous. ¡°Although I know that you will definitely get a lot of merit points this time, to actually get a second-ss merit is too ridiculous. Even if I risked my life on the battlefield, I would only get a third-ss merit in the end.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you talk about me?¡± Qian Tao said indignantly,¡±I didn¡¯t even have third-ss merit after missing the Origin World fragment!¡± Chapter 89: Because Even I Dont Know Chapter 89: Because Even I Don¡¯t Know Zhang Zhenyu put away the amazement on his face and said with a smile, ¡°Actually, if you think about it carefully, it¡¯s understandable. When everyone was trapped by the array formation the Origin World fragment, if not for Su Mo, they might have beenpletely wiped out. It¡¯s very normal for them to get second-ss merit.¡± Although they knew the reason, they still felt envious and jealous. After all, second-ss merit was too difficult to obtain. Normally, one would have to risk their life to obtain a third-ss merit. How could he obtain two second-ss merits in a row in less than a month after he joined thepany? When Su Mo saw the merit point in his ount, he felt very happy. But this time, he didn¡¯t have the intention of saving up merit point to exchange for the lightless sword. After all, his current strength was too weak. Instead of thinking about the lightless sword that could be used even at level 6. It was better to convert these merit point into his own strength first so that he could earn more merit points in the next mission. This was the true virtuous cycle. Su Mo did not hesitate and immediately started to check the merit exchange. Other than this newly received second-ss merit, he still had the remaining six third-ss merit points that he had previously exchanged. After thinking about it, Su Mo quickly decided on what he wanted to exchange for. It can provide a majestic source of origin power/energy, the first three pills. Next was the secret weapon [Tiger Finger], which wasparable to a full-powered attack of the fourth step. This time, six third-ss skills were directly created. But it was not over yet. Su Mo looked at the Dharmic magic item in the Exchange Sequence and hesitated for a moment before choosing a Dharmic Artifact called Flowing Light. This was a defensive magic item. After wearing it, it could form a light shield around the body. It could withstand Level 4 attacks, and the strongest could withstand Level 5 attacks. This was much stronger than Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s broken [azurite bell]. Of course, the price was also very high. It required a second-ss merit to exchange for it. Su Mo only hesitated for a few seconds before gritting his teeth and purchasing it. Although this thing was precious, and it would consume arge amount of origin power/energy when used. However, at a critical moment, this was a good thing that could really save one¡¯s life. How could a mere second-ss meritpare to his safety? After spending all the merit point he had, Su Mo turned his attention to the points. Thest mission gave him another 500 points. ¡°Alright, merit point¡¯ve spent all my merit points. Don¡¯t even think about keeping these points.¡± Su Mo spent extravagantly and decisively exchanged for a few Spiritual Talismans. About an hourter, he sessfully received the item from the courier. However, before he could run to test the defense effect of [Flowing Light]. Zhang Zhenyu, who had just answered the phone, said to everyone with an ugly expression, ¡°I just received news that Deacon Ji Lan, who was in charge of investigating Zhang Lie, and the team she led werepletely wiped out. Deacon Xu wants us to rush to the Guardian¡¯s Residence immediately.¡± The moment he said that, everyone was shocked! At the same time. Xinhua District. Nanchun Hotel. Peni Pavilion private room. There were only three people sitting in the huge private room. Facing the table full of sumptuous food, Shen Qing slowly peeled the leg of a king crab. But Song Qiyang was only interested in the roasted mutton in front of him. Only Zhang Lie, who had just escaped, was gorging himself on the table full of delicacies, looking like a hungry ghost reincarnated. He ate for more than an hour. After Zhang Lie finished eating the watermelon as dessert, he rubbed his round belly and said with a satisfied expression, ¡°I haven¡¯t had a full meal in days, let alone such a sumptuous lunch. That bitch Ji Lan is really too close to me. I was almost caught by her several times. If it wasn¡¯t for Lord Shen¡¯s help this time, I think I would have been caught in a few more days.¡± When Song Qiyang heard this, he gave him a sidelong nce and said in a sarcastic tone,¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Minister Zhang choose to be chased up and down? If you had cooperated with me earlier, how could a mere supernatural squad force you into such a situation?¡± Zhang Lie chuckled, his small eyes revealing a shrewd look. ¡°Although that¡¯s what you say, cooperation still depends on sincerity. I¡¯ve given you the location of the extraordinary team several times, but you didn¡¯t make a move. How can I cooperate with you without worry?¡± ¡± You make it sound so nice, but you just want to drag us down so that you can expand the scope of the Dawn Society¡¯s attack and hide your whereabouts.¡± Song Qiyang sneered.¡± Minister Zhang really has a good n.¡± ¡°Likewise.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Qing said casually, immediately interrupting the argument between the two. He put down the crab shell and wiped his mouth and hands with a hot towel. After that, he looked at Zhang Lie and said calmly,¡± ¡°Since we¡¯ve already been rescued and the pursuers have all been killed, it¡¯s time to talk about the next cooperation. You don¡¯t think I came here to eat with you because I was bored, right?¡± These indifferent words immediately made Zhang Lie¡¯s forehead sweat slightly. He quickly sat up straight and said seriously, ¡± Since even Lord Shen hase forward because of me, I naturally believe in the sincerity of the Secret Covenant Travel Agency. Then, ording to the agreement we made earlier, I will provide a series of rted spatial equipment, including the Space-Piercing Enhancer and the Void Detector. Inparison, I need two high-level magic item, ten dozen pills and talismans, as well as all the information and resources needed to advance the [Corpse Walker] to level 9.¡± Chapter 90: Because Even I Dont Know Chapter 90: Because Even I Don¡¯t Know ¡°Don¡¯t you think this price is a little high?¡± Song Qiyang could not help but say. ¡°This price is not high at all.¡± Zhang Lie shook his head and said, ¡°You should know the value of those spatial equipment. If it could fall into the hands of the Spirit Cultivators Association or the nter Alliance, they would probably be willing to take out the resources to nurture three Level-9 experts, let alone the resources to nurture a Level-9 expert. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that we had a good working rtionship before and that Lord Shen saved my life this time, a normal person would know which side to choose.¡± Song Qiyang still wanted to say more when Shen Qing directly interrupted,¡± ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s decided.¡± Zhang Lie¡¯s face immediately revealed a hint of joy. However, Shen Qing continued, ¡°Then, how do you want to exchange for the evil saint token?¡± Zhang Lie¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped. His eyes wandered a little, and then he said, ¡°I don¡¯t n on exchanging the evil saint token for now.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Shen Qing mmed his palm on the table. The entire table, along with the countless teacups and tes on it, was reduced to dust. A terrifying origin power/energy fluctuation rose from his body, turning into an unprecedented pressure that pressed down on Zhang Lie¡¯s body, making him almost stop breathing. ¡°A mere Tier 4, does he really think he¡¯s a big shot?!¡± Shen Qing¡¯s eyes coldly stared at Zhang Lie. At this moment, Zhang Lie felt his blood almost boil. His face was slightly distorted, and then heughed crazily. ¡°I naturally can¡¯tpare to the powerful Lord Shen, nor can Ipare to the terrifying Secret Covenant Travel Agency. However, if you want to get the evil saint token from me, you will never get it unless you are willing to lower your status and trade with me! Even if you don¡¯tck the secret techniques to read memories and search souls, you definitely won¡¯t be able to find it! Because even I don¡¯t know where the token is now!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Song Qiyang¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He rushed to Zhang Lie, his eyes turning dark as he said coldly,¡± ¡°Tell me where the evil saint token is hidden!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Zhang Lie¡¯s eyes were lifeless as he said in a daze. Song Qiyang¡¯s face was filled with astonishment.¡± ¡°How could you not know? Where did you hide it?¡± Zhang Lie continued, ¡°I hid the token in a zombie and set a rule for him to report to me once every month. If he found that my connection was broken or that my condition was abnormal, he would directly throw the token into the Yangtze River.¡± Hearing Zhang Lie¡¯s words, Shen Qing and Song Qiyang¡¯s expressions changed slightly. This fellow had actually dealt with the evil saint token in advance. In this way, it would be very difficult to get the token from him, whether it was interrogation or imprisonment. Because even he himself did not know the exact location of the corpse puppet, he could only passively wait for the other party toe knocking on his door. ¡°Since youe to report once a month, this matter is quite simple to handle.¡± Shen Qing thought for a moment and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we agree to his conditions first, then keep a close watch on him for a month. Once the corpse troopers approach, we¡¯ll immediately capture them and obtain themand medallion.¡± Song Qiyang nodded, also thinking that this was a safe method. In order to confirm Zhang Lie¡¯s thoughts, he continued to ask, ¡°Then, what are the conditions for the transaction with the evil saint token?¡± ¡± I¡¯ve made three records based on the evil saint token. The best one is to use the Evil Divine Token to exchange for an immortal treasure fragment. The second one is to use the Evil Divine Token to exchange for a Life Pearl. Thest one is to use the Evil Divine Token to exchange for arge number of Level 5 and 6 Trascendent ¡®corpses to be refined into corpse puppets to greatly increasebat strength.¡± ¡°Immortal treasure fragment? He really dares to open his mouth!¡± Song Qiyang¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡± Not to mention the Celestial Treasure Fragments, I can¡¯t even give him the Life Bead,¡± Shen Qing said.¡± I think he knows that these two conditions are too ridiculous, so he prepared thest condition. It¡¯s better to say that thest condition is his real purpose. If he wants to get something, he must ask for something better. This kid is really smart.¡±¡± ¡± But even if it¡¯s the corpse of a Level 5 or Level 6 Trascendent, it¡¯s not easy to find.¡± Song Qiyang was troubled.¡± We have to stabilize him for a month. During this month, we have to at least provide some corpses. Otherwise, it will definitely make him suspicious. However, all the dead Trascendent from the government would be cremated to prevent them from being used by evil profession. Do you want us to hunt down the Tier 5 and Tier 6 experts from the government for him? This is too exaggerated!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can resolve this matter.¡± Shen Qing said slowly as his gaze turned distant. Chapter 91: Tell Me How Do I Do This?!_1 Chapter 91: Tell Me How Do I Do This?!_1 After receiving the news, Zhang Zhenyu and the others set off without stopping. Considering that there might be a mission next. Everyone took advantage of the gap in their journey to buy some food to fill their stomachs. When they arrived at their destination, it was already one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. As it was close to mealtime, there were not many people in the hall on the first floor of the garrison building. The only few were familiar faces. They were Team Hancang led by Xu Wei. ¡°As expected, you also received the call.¡± Seeing Zhang Zhenyu, Xu Wei had a look of understanding. Zhang Zhenyu looked around and asked, ¡°Just the two of us?¡± ¡± Maybe,¡± Xu Wei continued,¡± Team Dongfang suffered a lossst time, and the new team members are still getting used. As for the newly appointed Zhenwu team, they are still dealing with some of the remaining mess from before. This time, it should be our two teams for the mission.¡±¡± ¡°I heard that deacon Ji¡¯s men werepletely wiped out. Can our two teams be of use?¡±Zhang Zhenyu frowned slightly. ¡°The higher-ups naturally have their own ideas. When has deacon Xu ever tricked us?¡±Xu Wei was not worried at all.¡± In my opinion, those high-level guys will naturally be dealt with by the experts above. As for us small fries, we have to help clear the low-level trash. We can¡¯t waste the time of the higher-ups on those Tier 2 and Tier 3 enemies.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Zhang Zhenyu sighed. He felt that things were getting more and more unpeaceful recently. First, the Zhenwu team waspletely annihted. Now, even the regional deacon had died on the spot. What happened after that? Would even the magistrate who guardian or even higher be affected? If things had gotten that serious, would the current peaceful scene still be maintained? Would those ordinary people still be able to live their lives peacefully like before? ¡°Perhaps it is really time for a drastic change.¡± Zhang Zhenyu sighed inwardly. At this moment, a familiar figure walked over from the corner. It was Xu Liushuang who had summoned them. Compared to when he had withdrawn from the battlefield more than ten days ago, his current condition was clearly much better. His face was rosy, his eyes were bright, and even his exquisite mustache had been carefully groomed. However, his expression was extremely ugly, revealing a hint of gloominess and solemnity. Xu Liushuang didn¡¯t say much when he saw the crowd. He waved his hand and led the way. He turned into an elevator and pressed the button for the fourth floor. Apanied by a faint buzzing sound, a faint sense of weight fell on everyone. Xu Liushuang slowly said, ¡± Thanks to Saint Xue¡¯s treatment, I was lucky enough to escape. I¡¯ve been here for treatment these days to speed up the recovery of my injuries. Because of this, Iter met Qiao Xunshou, who was also sent here. Her injuries were even more serious than mine. The one who did it was [Nephilim King¡¯s Envoy] Lu Chuan. He was one of the Nephilim King¡¯s subordinates, a level-7 dark wizard. He had sacrificed more than 30 low-and middle-level supernatural beings and hundreds of ordinary people during the promotion ceremony. ¡°Therefore, he was on the wanted list a long time ago. Whether we kill him or capture him alive, we can obtain three first-ss merits. Unfortunately, since the wanted list was issued, he has never been seen until he suddenly appeared on our side. I have reason to suspect that he is carrying out some extremely dangerous n that may endanger the entire Skywood City. However, this matter will naturally be handled by the higher-ups. I called you here today for another matter.¡± The elevator door opened and Xu Liushuang strode out. She continued, ¡°You should all know about Zhang Lie¡¯s matter. During this period of time, Ji Lan has been leading the team to pursue him. The higher-ups sent Qiao Xunshou over to prevent any idents and capture him as soon as possible. Unfortunately, Lu Chuan was severely injured in the middle, and the curse of the dark mage was particrly troublesome to remove. Qiao Xun was unconscious for a few days, and finally, the remaining curse was removed with great difficulty. In the end, he had only recovered for less than two days, and the bad news came.¡± ¡°There were nine people who tracked Zhang Lie at the scene, including Ji Lan. All of them died on the spot. The cause of death was the same. Their internal organs were directly detonated. It was very likely that the person who did it was a high-level evil cultivator, and he was a [Blood Controller]. Also, the Blood Emperor Astor we met earlier was a [Blood Controller]. He was the strongest [Blood Maniptor] and was thought to have the highest chance of pushing this ss into the Saint Realm, bing the sixth great evil cultivator ss with aplete pathway.¡± Hearing this, Su Mo¡¯s heart could not help but thump. He knew that the Blood Emperor at the peak of Rank-9 was very powerful, but he did not expect him to be this strong. Since ancient times, many professions had been able to open up the path to bing a Saint. Apart from the experience umted by generations of predecessors, there were also many talented professionals. It was these talented professionals whobined the umtion of their predecessors to break through the thick barrier that blocked countless people in one fell swoop, transcending the mortal world and bing a saint,pleting the qualitative change in their life level. But now, someone told him that there was such a genius among his enemies. He recalled what Blood Emperor¡¯s clone had said before he dissipated. Perhaps this high-level [Blood Controller] who suddenly appeared was sent to deal with him. ¡°Damn, I haven¡¯t even reached Tier 3 yet! Did they really have to send an expert of Tier 6 and above? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too ridiculous?¡± Chapter 92: Tell Me How Do I Do This?!_2 Chapter 92: Tell Me How Do I Do This?!_2 ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the big boss would only send out waves of monsters for people to gain experience? Tell me, how do I f * cking farm?!¡± For a moment, Su Mo felt immense pressure. Thecency he felt from breaking through three Tier 3 skills in a row was instantly thrown out of the clouds. An opponent of this level was simply not something he could deal with now. ¡°The only way now is to cling to the government.¡± Su Mo¡¯s mind raced as he thought to himself, ¡°When you¡¯re on a mission, try to stay with the strong. If you¡¯re not on a mission, stay in the Little Red Mansion. You can¡¯t go back to the rented apartment.¡± ¡°With the defenses of the Little Red Mansion, it should be able to hold on for a while against a high-level expert, but it probably won¡¯tst long. After all, the strength of a high-level expert can already be said to be inhuman.¡± ¡± Moreover, the high-level evil cultivator suddenly descended upon Tianmu City andmitted such a huge murder. The officials can¡¯t possibly ignore him. There will definitely be experts who will go and deal with him!¡± Su Mo roughly sorted out his thoughts and finally regained some of hisposure. But at the same time, he felt aggrieved. This was the feeling of being unable to control his own life and safety. This made him crave power even more, and he yearned to break through to Tier 5 as soon as possible! At the same time, Xu Liushuang continued to exin,¡± ¡°.. Since Qiao Xunshou and I were recuperating in the same ce, we had a general understanding of the situation of Zhang Lie¡¯s tracking. After the tragedy happened, we rushed to the scene immediately and carried out a series of investigations. Although deacon Ji and the others unfortunately died, they also left us with very crucial information. The inductionpass used to locate Zhang Lie was thrown out by her at the first moment. Now that it had been restored to its previous function, it could once again use its tracking power. In order to solve the problem in the shortest time possible, Qiao Xunshou decided to gather people and take advantage of the fact that the other party had yet to react tounch a lightning strike topletely eliminate them. This is also the reason why I gathered you here.¡± Xu Liushuang didn¡¯t say much and immediately pushed open the door. As everyone filed into the ward, everyone¡¯s attention was immediately attracted by the two people standing by the window. One of them was tall and had a square face. He had short hair and looked to be in his forties. Although she was wearing casual clothes, her shoulders were straight and her posture was rxed, giving off a fierce aura. He was obviously a big shot from the military. The other person was a woman with pure white hair and a cold aura. At first nce, she looked like an ice mountain that kept people a thousand miles away, but her expression was gentle. The only thing that made people feel pity was probably her left arm. There was nothing there, and her sleeve was flying. Clearly, this was a serious injury inflicted by the dark mage. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is an expert from the military stationed here. He is the vice minister of the Skywood branch, Luo Sheng. The other was the vice-captain of patroller who was fully responsible for dealing with Zhang Lie¡¯s defection, Qiao Yazhong. Then, there were my subordinates here, who were responsible for guardian the two extraordinary teams in the Cold Blue District and the Furong District.¡± ¡°Greetings, Minister Luo.¡± ¡°Greetings, Captain Qiao.¡± Everyone greeted him respectfully. Luo Sheng nodded slightly. However, Qiao Yazhong said evenly, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone for this mission. Although the enemy¡¯s experts will be dealt with by Minister Luo and me, we¡¯ll still have to rely on everyone¡¯s help for the evil cultivators below.¡± ¡± Don¡¯t worry, Captain Qiao,¡± Xu Liushuang said with a smile.¡± I don¡¯t dare to say anything about Tier 4 and above, but leave the Tier 4 and below to us.¡±¡± Qiao Yazhong nodded and said swiftly,¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s not dy any longer. We¡¯ll set off immediately before the Sorcerers can react.¡± The group of Trascendent agreed. .. At the Wang family manor. Compared to the past, the manor today was decorated with more flowers and splendor. There were ribbons hanging on the neatly trimmed podocarpus and otherndscape nts. The musical fountain in front of the vi had been turned on long ago. The fountainnded on the water sculpture, making it look beautiful. It was almost 7 pm. The empty parking lot was filled with luxury cars. Many guests, who were either rich or noble, were wearing branded suits or expensive dresses. They walked towards the vi with smiles. There were also some well-dressed children chasing each other around, giggling. It was a peaceful and beautiful scene everywhere. In the princess room on the second floor of the vi. Wang Linn stood alone in front of the huge French window. Through the thin curtains, she looked at the guests who had arrived one after another. She was in a daze, and there was not much joy on her delicate face. At the side, the silver-haired Butler Sunforted him, ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have to feel sad. It happened so suddenly. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Who would have thought that their entire team would receive a notice from the higher-ups to go out on a mission? Your Sister Qiaoqiao said that if the mission can bepleted ahead of time, she will definitely call you. However, it was almost seven o¡¯clock, and there was still no call. It was obvious that they would not be able to make it today. You have to understand and tolerate this. Extraordinary squads like them were originally established to maintain the safety of the city. Now that there was a mission, it meant that there was something outside that needed them. Perhaps some ordinary people were waiting for their help. Or perhaps some heretic cultivators were suffering from their attacks. Chapter 93: Tell Me How Do I Do This?!_3 Chapter 93: Tell Me How Do I Do This?!_3 But no matter what, the Wang family¡¯s banquet was insignificant inparison. So don¡¯t hold any grudges against them.¡± Wang Linn retracted her gaze and said faintly, ¡°I¡¯m naturally not such a petty woman. I just feel that today¡¯s matter is too regrettable. It was rare to host a banquet, but they actually ran into them on a mission. One had to know that they had been free for more than ten days before this. If I had known this would happen, I would have brought it forward by a week. This way, they wouldn¡¯t miss each other for nothing.¡± ¡°If you ask me, this problem is easy to solve.¡± Butler Sun smiled and said, ¡°After this banquet ends, you can directly invite them over and hold a small private banquet. I believe they won¡¯t refuse.¡± When Wang Linn heard this, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. Then she hesitated and said,¡± ¡°Then do you think he will agree?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Butler Sun chuckled softly.¡± Even if there¡¯s no excuse for a banquet, what reason does he have to refuse when you invite their entire team to attend the banquet? It was better to say that rejecting him would make him even more unsociable. Normal and rational men would not do this.¡± Wang Linn immediately rxed and smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s go. The banquet is about to start. We can¡¯t ignore the guests who areing.¡± Butler Sun smiled and followed Wang Linn out. At the same time. On a winding mountain road outside the manor. Three figures were slowly walking up as if they were taking a stroll. Looking at the neon lights on the mountain, Zhang Lie was surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the person you mentioned to live here.¡± ¡°Why? Do you know him?¡± Shen Qing was slightly curious. Zhang Lie nodded slightly. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, that should be the daughter of the Wang family, Wang Linn. Not long ago, she was involved in Yang Zhichao¡¯s case and almost became his sacrifice.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that kid to have some eyes. He could actually sense her abnormality.¡± Shen Qing was slightly surprised. He then shook his head and said, ¡°However, as a rare spirit blood, it would be too wasteful to use it purely as a material for an advancement ritual. To us, spirit blood is a very special existence. Even if we don¡¯t awaken an extraordinary profession, we can still transform her into a blood controller through a special method. Moreover, she¡¯s an extremely talented blood controller. Other than that, the spirit blood itself was a material that also had all kinds of wonderful uses, such as creating blood puppets, condensing blood clones, cultivating blood control skills, and so on. Just like the Trascendent you need. Although we can¡¯t kill arge number of Extraordinary individuals from the government, as long as we have spirit blood and enough ordinary people, we can use a special transformation ritual tobine arge amount of flesh and blood to create Level 5 or 6 Blood Puppets. When the timees, I¡¯ll transfer those Blood Puppets to your hands and let you control them. Not only will it increase yourbat strength, but it will also increase the speed of your profession cultivation. Your transaction request will be fulfilled perfectly. Speaking of which, you¡¯ve used up such a precious spirit blood. You¡¯ve gained a huge advantage in this transaction!¡± Speaking up to here, even Shen Qing could not help but feel a little pained. Zhang Lieughed and said,¡± ¡± Lord Shen, you¡¯re being too serious. In the end, you only discovered this Spirit Blood not long ago. Before you came to Tianmu City, you didn¡¯t even know that there was a Spirit Blood here. Therefore, whether she died or not, it doesn¡¯t make any difference to you. On the contrary, you obtained an evil saint token because of this. It¡¯s really like you picked it up for free. Why would you lose so much?¡± ¡± Alright, don¡¯t y dumb after taking advantage of me.¡± Song Qiyang said disdainfully,¡± Honestly speaking, who canpare to you as a profiteer?¡± Zhang Lie grinned and didn¡¯t say anything else. Soon, the three of them walked through a short mountain path and arrived in front of the manor. The manor was filled with fluttering ribbons andughter. It was extremely festive, as if they were weing these three unfamiliar guests. Chapter 94: Its Really Unpalatable (1) Chapter 94: It¡¯s Really Unptable (1) Zhang Lie had worked in Celestial Association for more than 15 years. No matter how careful he was, he would still leave traces of his aura in many ces. And now, all these auras had been extracted. This included some hair strands and items rted to him. These things, together with many magic tools and even skills, could lock onto the other party¡¯s location. The sensingpass was one of the tracking methods, and it was also the simplest and most direct tracking method. With the help of the sensing Compass, he could quickly lock onto the other party¡¯s location by consuming the aura stored in his body. It should have been like this. However, today, it had been an entire afternoon, nearly five to six hours. They followed the induction of the sensingpass and kept tracking, moving through various regions. In the end, he was unable to find the other party¡¯s location. Every time they arrived at a new location. The sensingpass would then prompt/notification him the next direction to follow. There was no doubt that Zhang Lie was constantly changing his position. They were either escaping or deliberately exhausting their tracking methods. Everyone was well aware of this, but they did not have a particrly good solution. The other party was carrying a lot of spatial equipment. Now, there was a high-level Trascendent standing by the side. It was simply easy to transfer. Don¡¯t look at how they were chasing after him. However, every time he used the sensingpass, the aura stored in it would be consumed. Once his aura was exhausted, he could only think of other ways to track him. There might be some dy in the process. And time was precisely what they could not afford to dy. No one could predict whether Zhang Lie would use this opportunity to escape from Tianmu City or even Qingyang Prefecture. In fact, this was something that was highly likely to happen. Therefore, he had to catch the other party before his aura was exhausted. At the very least, he had to lock onto his approximate range of activity. 7 PM. The group sat in two explosion-proof cars. He looked at the explosion-proof car leading the way. Zhang Zhenyu, who was in the car behind, frowned and said in a serious voice, ¡°We¡¯ve been searching for five to six hours. Could it be that we can¡¯t find her today?¡± ¡± It would be normal if we couldn¡¯t find them.¡± Qian Tao leaned back in his seat, rxed.¡± They have a high-level Trascendent being on their side. Even if they can¡¯tpletely cover their tracks, they can definitely interfere to a certain extent. ording to my experience, it might take three or four days to catch them. And that¡¯s if we don¡¯t stop for a moment. Once there¡¯s a break in the middle, we might have to start all over again.¡± As he spoke, he looked at the people in the car and continued, ¡± Therefore, I advise you to take advantage of this period of time to recuperate. Eat and sleep when you need to. When it¡¯s time to make a move, you won¡¯t have to be so dizzy, sore, and hungry. If you¡¯re really killed by the enemy because you¡¯re not in good condition, you¡¯ll probably be nailed to the pir of shame in the future and be a negative example for the teams to teach the rookies a lesson.¡± Upon hearing Qian Tao¡¯s description of the scene, the Trascendent from Team Hancang were shocked. Xue Qiaoqiao, on the other hand, was curled up in the back seat, yawning as she weakly said to Su Mo,¡± ¡°If this hadn¡¯t happened today, I¡¯m afraid I would be feasting at the banquet now. Sob, sob, sob, my king crab, my Australian lobster, my Buddha jumps over the wall¡­¡± ¡°Alright, besides, your saliva is almost dripping out. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡± Su Mo looked at her gluttonous face and waspletely speechless. He nced out of the window and felt that the scenery outside was familiar. He touched Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Where is this ce? Why does it feel so familiar?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao nced out of the window and replied listlessly,¡± ¡°How can he not look familiar? I¡¯ve only brought you to this ce once not long ago.¡± Su Mo suddenly realized,¡± ¡°I remember now. This is the trip to treat Wang Linn. I didn¡¯t expect toe here.¡± He turned to look at Xue Qiaoqiao and said with a smile, ¡°Maybe if this car turns right ahead, you can still make it to the Wang family¡¯s banquet.¡± As he spoke, the leading explosion-proof car turned right at the intersection. Su Mo and Xue Qiaoqiao looked at each other and could not help but look at each other. ¡°If I remember correctly, the road on the right is connected to the mountain road, right? The Wang family manor was on that hill?¡± Su Mo¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, and his tone was a little uncertain. Xue Qiaoqiaoughed dryly and said, ¡°Maybe Zhang Lie just passed by here.¡± He was silent for three seconds. Su Mo and Xue Qiaoqiao said in unison,¡± ¡°Make the call!¡± Xue Qiaoqiao picked up her phone and dialed a familiar number. Because he was too nervous, he even identally pressed the wrong button once. After he got through. As they listened to the staticing from the microphone, their hearts sank uncontrobly. .. At the Wang family manor. It was time for the banquet. The hall was brightly lit and all the guests had arrived. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two people who walked down from the second floor. They were the owner of the manor, Wang Pengju and his daughter, Wang Linn. Compared to Wang Pengju, who was tall and fat, Wang Linn, who was holding onto his arm, looked more stunning than ever. She was wearing a custom-made ck evening gown with arge number of hand-sewn embroidered beadings, shining under the light. The cut was extremely fitting, further emphasizing her exquisite figure. Although it was not as charming as a mature woman, it had a soft and immature feeling, like a delicate flower bud that had just bloomed, which was particrly eye-catching. Chapter 95: Its Really Unpalatable (2) Chapter 95: It¡¯s Really Unptable (2) For a moment, countless young talents who were present cast their fiery gazes on Wang Linn. Today¡¯s banquet was called to celebrate Wang Linn¡¯s birthday and graduation, but there were also hidden conflicts. As the richest man in Tianmu City, Wang Pengju was one of the richest men in Qingyang Prefecture. But he only had one daughter, Wang Linn, the only heir. With his love for Wang Linn, after a hundred years, this huge family business would definitely be handed over to Wang Linn. Who wouldn¡¯t be envious? Who wouldn¡¯t covet it? If Wang Linn was ugly, had a terrifying figure, and had a perverse personality, perhaps many people would be scared away and really couldn¡¯t bear to do it. However, she had a delicate appearance, a weak figure, and a good personality. She had never been arrogant or bad. Even if she did not have such a strong family background, many people could not help but want toy their hands on such a beauty. Not to mention that she was now the daughter of the richest man. It was simply enough to hang all the young people of the right age and not the right age on the scene. After a short speech, Wang Pengju announced the start of the banquet. The guests scattered in all directions. Wang Pengju picked up the champagne and started chatting with some of his friends. Wang Linn, who was dressed up, also weed her crazy pursuers. ¡°Ling Lan¡¯s outfit today really overshadowed the entire vi.¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± ¡°I heard from Uncle Wang that you did very well this time. Where do you n to go to university?¡± ¡°Cangqing Prefecture.¡± ¡°The most famous universities in Cangqing Prefecture are Qing University and Hua University. If you enter Hua University, you¡¯ll be my junior.¡± ¡°I applied to Qing University.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lily to enroll in the same school as me. As fellow countrymen, we have to get closer in the future.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.¡± .. Although Wang Linn didn¡¯t like thepliments and questions from the people around her, she still smiled appropriately and responded well. However, just as the atmosphere in the venue gradually became heated. With a ng, the heavy door was pushed open from the outside and hit the walls on both sides, making an ear-piercing sound. This sudden noise seemed to have poured a bucket of cold water on the lively scene. In an instant, everyone turned to look at the door. Three people slowly walked in. The leader was a thin middle-aged man with sunken cheeks. He was wearing a gray short-sleeved T-shirt. He took a deep breath and looked at the guests with different expressions. He opened his arms andughed loudly, ¡°How can we miss out on such a lively banquet?¡± ¡°And you are?¡± Wang Pengju walked out of the crowd, frowning. He felt that this person looked familiar. ¡°Chairman Wang actually doesn¡¯t know me. This is really sad. At least we met once at the Team Furong not long ago.¡± The middle-aged man had a sad expression on his face, as if he had suffered a great grievance. Hearing this, a figure quickly became clear in Wang Pengju¡¯s memory. He looked at the middle-aged man not far away, and his eyes widened. In the end, he turned pale in horror. ¡°You are Zhang Lie of the Celestial Association!¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Wang Pengju¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. The expressions of some of the rich people around him changed when they heard this name. As tycoons at the peak of society¡¯s wealth, they had some understanding of the Transcendent World. Sometimes, the Dawn Bureau even needed their cooperation to deal with some matters. Although it might be because he did not have any extraordinary talent, he could not awaken or take on a new job. However, this did not stop them from actively wanting to get closer to the Transcendent World. This included hiring some Trascendent as bodyguards, and even getting people to buy all kinds of extraordinary equipment that could be used or not used on their behalf. These were all things they often did. As for the various news regarding the Transcendent Realm, they wouldn¡¯t miss it either. Therefore, after knowing that the person in front of him was the traitor Zhang Lie that the Dawn Bureau was vigorously pursuing, he was shocked. That was why they felt an indescribable panic. After all, they were Level 4 Trascendent. They might not be worth mentioning to the Dawn Bureau, but killing them was like killing a group of ants. However, just as these wealthy people were feeling fearful and uneasy, the few Trascendent who were attending the banquet with them and were responsible for protecting their personal safety looked at Zhang Lie with shining eyes. The officials had offered a high reward for Zhang Lie. civilian Transcendent like them rarely had the chance to earn points. Now that such a huge goal was ced in front of them, how could they not be excited and envious? Even if the other party was a Tier 4 Trascendent, the few of them were all Tier 3! The few Trascendent looked at each other, and without a word, they rushed toward Zhang Lie. In just a moment, they had already arrived in front of him, each of them using their killer moves to attack Zhang Lie. However, those extremely powerful killing moves did not even leave a trace of injury on Zhang Lie¡¯s body. Everyone was shocked and their faces were filled with disbelief. Even if he was at Tier 4, how could he be immune to their attacks? ¡°As expected of a high-level defensive magic tool produced by the Secret Covenant Travel Agency. With such powerful defensive capabilities, unless my source power is exhausted, I will be invincible even if I face a siege of the same level!¡± Chapter 96: Its Really Unpalatable (3) Chapter 96: It¡¯s Really Unptable (3) The few Extraordinaires looked fearful and were about to retreat. Zhang Lie¡¯s lips curled into a bloody arc as he sneered,¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here, then stay for me. Coincidentally, your Grandpa Zhang iscking manpower. On ount of the fact that we¡¯re both Trascendent, I¡¯ll reluctantly ept you.¡± A silver line shot out from Zhang Lie¡¯s sleeve like lightning, easily piercing through their defenses and their hearts, stringing them together. The few Trascendent were stunned. They did not even react to the fatal attack that they had suffered in an instant. With a few muffled thuds, they all fell to the ground. The scene instantly fell silent. All the guests looked at the scene in a daze. The two sides fought so quickly that in their eyes, a few Trascendent had just rushed over when they fell. But then, a hair-raising scene appeared. The few Trascendent who were clearly dead staggered up from the ground. Their bodies were stiff like puppets. After moving for a moment, they regained their agilityparable to ordinary people. Seeing this scene that was far beyond their imagination, many people¡¯s faces tightened and they were dumbfounded. The unprecedented strong impact shocked them both physically and mentally, and they could not move at all. Finally, someone was awakened by extreme fear and screamed loudly. His voice had barely left his mouth when his entire body twisted like a fried dough twist on the spot. A series of bone cracking sounds burst out from his entire body. For a moment, countless blood sttered out, but it did not fall to the ground. Instead, it turned into a dark red blood mist that floated through the air and was absorbed by Shen Qing¡¯s nostrils. After inhaling, he couldn¡¯t help but sneeze. He said with disdain, ¡°It¡¯s really disgusting!¡± At this moment, thest thread of rationality in everyone¡¯s minds waspletely broken. Countless people screamed and cried as they fled in all directions. They wished they could have two more legs. Shen Qing walked inside as if he was taking a stroll. All the people around him, whether they were well-dressed male guests, beautiful female guests, or children who fell to the ground and cried, exploded into a bloody mist like a popped balloon. Soon, therge living room was covered with a sticky blood-red carpet, and the air was filled with a strong smell of rust. Standing at the end of the hall, Wang Pengju ignored the guests who were running around in panic. He used all his strength to push Wang Linn into Butler Sun¡¯s arms and shouted, ¡°Bring her out!¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t! Let¡¯s go together!¡± Wang Linn panicked and shouted. ¡°It¡¯s toote! Hurry up!¡± Butler Sun hesitated. He looked at him deeply and rushed to the second floor with the girl. Wang Pengju took out an exquisite silver pistol from his pocket. His hands trembled as he held the gun and shouted at Shen Qing,¡± ¡°You demon, don¡¯t even think about doing whatever you want in my house!¡± ¡°Bang bang¡±, a few gunshots rang out. A series of bullets were fired on the spot. However, they all stopped in front of Shen Qing as if they had encountered an invisible barrier. He looked at Wang Pengju with pity. ¡°Leaving the chance of survival to your daughter, should I call you stupid or should I call you great?¡± ¡°But be it stupidity or greatness, there won¡¯t be any difference in the final oue.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you won¡¯t be able to see it.¡± Shen Qing waved his hand and numerous bullets were reflected. Wang Pengju¡¯s eyes widened in anger as he fell into a pool of blood. ¡°Dad!¡± Wang Linn, who was watching thest scene from the window on the second floor, let out a heart-wrenching cry. In the next second, the world spun and she fell onto the grass. Wang Linn raised her head in a daze and saw Butler Sun, who had taken care of her since she was young, being pierced through the chest by a young man in a flowery shirt. At this moment, it was as if lightning had exploded in her head. Butler Sun turned to look at Wang Linn. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth as he shouted hoarsely, ¡°Pendant¡­Pendant¡­¡± Wang Linn didn¡¯t seem to hear it at all, and her tears flowed uncontrobly. She stood up shakily, but tripped over her skirt. She crawled in the grass and stretched out her hand. ¡°No, Uncle Sun, I don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t want you to die¡­¡± Butler Sun looked at her with reluctance and suddenly hugged Song Qiyang¡¯s arm. In the next second, a shocking explosion suddenly sounded. Wang Linn was far away, but she was still blown away on the spot. Song Qiyang looked at his left arm that was injured by the explosion and his expression was rather ugly.¡± ¡°D * mn it, I almost failed!¡± ¡°A mere Tier 3 ranger can actually injure me. That¡¯s quite impressive.¡± He turned to look at Wang Linn, who was in the grass in the distance. Wang Linn stared nkly at a rag on the ground. It was the only trace of Butler Sun¡¯s existence. She grabbed the rag tightly in her hand, her nails almost piercing her palm. But she seemed to not feel anything, her gaze filled with hatred staring fixedly at Song Qiyang: ¡± ¡°I will make you pay the price!¡± ¡°I will definitely make you pay the price!!¡± ¡°I will make you regret everything you have done today!!¡± ¡°I will cut all of you into pieces!!¡± ¡°If I, Wang Linn, don¡¯t take revenge, I¡¯m not human!!!¡± Looking at that extremely hateful gaze, Song Qiyang felt a slight shock in his heart for no reason. He sneered and rushed forward like lightning, wanting to grab Wang Linn. However, at this moment, the figure of the girl holding the pendant slowly disappeared like a bubble. Seeing this scene, the smile on Song Qiyang¡¯s face instantly froze. Soon after, Shen Qing received the news. However, he did not feel much anger. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°That should be a powerful spatial teleportation magic item. Under normal circumstances, she might have escaped. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve already set up a blood-traced barrier outside. As an ordinary person, she could not break through the barrier at all. She must still be in this manor. Go and find her from the United States.¡± With Shen Qing¡¯s order, countless blood-colored figures suddenly jumped out of the blood on the ground and shot out in all directions. Three minutester. ¡°Creak!¡± It was apanied by the ear-piercing sound of brakes. The two explosion-proof cars stopped outside the manor. Chapter 97: Its Your Sister Qiaoqiao and Brother Su (1) Chapter 97: It¡¯s Your Sister Qiaoqiao and Brother Su (1) ¡°ng!¡± The heavy car door was pulled open abruptly. A group of Trascendent stepped out of the cars. Under the twilight. The streetmps in the manor were bright. The green nts were fluttering with ribbons. From the pouring fountain, soothing music could be heard. Everything looked so harmonious and beautiful. Only the huge vi in the middle looked blurry. It seemed to be shrouded in a dim blood-colored light. As it approached, the blood-colored light immediately revealed its original appearance. It was a faint red hemisphere of light. It was vast and vast, covering the entire vi and the surroundingnd. On the light shield, one could see runes moving continuously as if they were alive. When they got close, they could even smell the thick smell of blood, like rotten organs, so disgusting that it made them nauseous. ¡± This is the Secret Covenant Travel Agency¡¯s standard secret weapon, the Blood Stripe Barrier. It¡¯s often used in conjunction with the Bloodcaster profession to seal off areas and block space. Judging from its scale and strength, the user is about level-7, which matches the information we obtained from our previous analysis.¡± As an experienced and knowledgeable patroller, Qiao Yazhong¡¯s expression was slightly solemn. She looked at everyone and said, ¡± Although the blood-traced barrier doesn¡¯t have much offensive power, it¡¯s a one-way magic item that allows entry but not exit. In addition, when passing through the blood-traced barrier, you must use your origin power/energy to protect your entire body. Otherwise, you might be infected by the tainted blood in the barrier and be controlled by the other party. You must pay attention to this.¡± Hearing her words, everyone nodded. As the strongest person on this trip, Luo Sheng, with his back straight, took the lead and walked forward. However, he did not step into the barrier. Instead, he clenched his right fist and smashed it down. ¡°Buzz!¡± A muffled sound like a great bell rang out. Countless runes on the surface of the barrier lit up one after another. The immense energy was suddenly dispelled, turning into ripples and dissipating. Seeing this, Luo Sheng could not help but let out a cold snort. He strode in. Seeing that this level 7 boxer was unable to shatter the secret weapon with a single punch, he was shocked. Obviously, this blood trace barrier was not so easy to resolve. Even if it could be broken, it would definitely take a lot of time. What theycked the most now was time. The group of people used their origin power/energy to protect their bodies and entered the barrier one by one. In an instant, the entire sky, including everything around it, was enveloped in a faint blood-red color. If one stayed in this suffocating space with a faint stench, one¡¯s mind would probably be abnormal after a long time. Qiao Ya looked at the sensingpass and nodded at Luo Sheng. The two of them immediately rushed towards the huge vi. Everyone behind him hurriedly followed. The moment he entered, Su Mo was deeply affected by the bloody scene. Blood and broken limbs were everywhere in the huge vi. On the overturned tables and chairs, there were many tattered clothes, essories, and minced meat. The expensive carpet with exquisite patterns had long been soaked in blood, and its original color could not be seen. Su Mo felt an unprecedented impact. This kind of impact was not the hatred of a demon devouring a person. Instead, it was the anger of the strong brandishing their des at the weaker. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°These evil cultivators really deserve to die!¡± Su Mo¡¯s gaze fell on a pair of little children¡¯s shoes embroidered with butterflies. This made him even angrier. In the middle of the vi, there were a few people standing quietly. Their expressions were stiff, their eyes dull, and their chests were stained with blood. Each of them emitted a Tier 3 origin power/energy fluctuation, but there was no sign of life at all. It was like a living corpse. Next to them were two oddly-shaped creatures. The reason why they were called odd-shaped creatures was that they did not have a human form at all. They were nearly three meters tall and about two meters wide. Its entire body was made up of countless piles of flesh and blood. The pale white tendons mixed with the scarlet muscles formed a forest of arms that extended in all directions. It only revealed a bloody mouth with sharp teeth on its stomach, which could bite off a person¡¯s head in one bite. The aura of these two oddly-shaped monsters had already reached level 5. They were extremely brutal, brutal, and chaotic. Even the well-trained Trascendent could not help but feel fearful when they saw the two monsters. Behind these corpses and monsters, there were three other people sitting around a table with rxed expressions. They were even eating bloody steak and drinking red wine. At this moment, when he saw everyone arrive, Shen Qing, who was sitting on the main seat, said with some surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the official team to arrive so quickly.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he seemed to have reacted. He nced at Zhang Lie on his left andughed mockingly, ¡°I almost forgot. I¡¯ve been bringing you around all this time. There are still people chasing after us. Why don¡¯t you take a look and see if there are any familiar faces among them?¡± ¡°There are too many acquaintances.¡± The skinny Zhang Lie smiled gently and put down the knife and fork in his hand. His gaze swept across the Trascendent one by one and finallynded on Xu Liushuang. He said in surprise, ¡°Aiya, I didn¡¯t expect that even our Deacon Xu woulde. If it weren¡¯t for your reminder back then, how could I have stolen the things so smoothly and calmly escaped from capture? This is all thanks to you. Now that we¡¯ve met, do you want toe over and eat something? It was just a matter of adding a chair. There was no need to find it troublesome. Chapter 98: Its Your Sister Qiaoqiao and Brother Su (2) Chapter 98: It¡¯s Your Sister Qiaoqiao and Brother Su (2) Although these steaks don¡¯t look good, they were all made by top chefs. It¡¯s just that they identally killed the chef just now. Now, there¡¯s only these steaks left on the table. If you don¡¯t hurry over, there won¡¯t be any for you.¡± When Xu Liushuang heard this, a rare green light shed across her face. He stepped forward and took out a ring from his pocket as he walked. He put it on his finger and said in a deep voice, ¡°It was indeed my mistake to call you back then. I never thought that the traitor would be you. This will be the shame of my life. So today, I¡¯m here to wash away my shame.¡± Xu Liushuang clenched her hand, her knuckles cracking. Zhang Lie smiled faintly. Shen Qing picked up a napkin and calmly wiped his mouth. He said with a calm expression, ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s end it here.¡± As he spoke, he looked past Luo Sheng and at Qiao Yazhong. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this youngdy with the broken arm should be the hunter, right? You were the one who followed us, weren¡¯t you? To be honest, I¡¯m quite annoyed by pestering women. Lu Chuan is worried about your Spirit Trapping Technique, but I don¡¯t have such concerns. After all, you are all inside the blood-red barrier now. The Officer Qingyang would not be able to receive the news and rush over so quickly. When she receives the news, she might be able toe and collect your corpses.¡± ¡°Do you think you are qualified to discuss magistrate Lord Prefect?¡± Luo Sheng sneered,¡± ¡°Your opponent is me!¡± Luo Sheng, who had already thoroughly checked the scene, rushed towards Shen Qing after confirming that there were no other hidden ambushes. Shen Qing gave a strange smile. Two bloody hands suddenly rushed out of the blood-red carpet and grabbed Luo Sheng¡¯s ankles firmly like iron. In the next second, his figure suddenly disappeared from where he was and appeared behind Luo Sheng. He struck his palm fiercely at Luo Sheng¡¯s back. Luo Sheng¡¯s left fist and right fist collided, and a magical fluctuation suddenly spread out from his entire body. The bloody hand on the ground was instantly shattered into blood. Even Shen Qing, who was attacking from behind, seemed to have encountered a great resistance as his palm pressed down. It became slower and slower, and finally, it was close to stagnation. Luo Sheng turned around and threw a punch, but Shen Qing turned into a ball of blood and disappeared. It was only then that the group of Trascendent who were far away from the battlefield managed to react. In the next second, Qiao Yazhong pounced on Zhang Lie. However, Song Qiyang, who was wearing a flowery shirt at the side, immediately went up to greet him. After a short exchange of blows, Qiao Yazhong looked at Song Qiyang, his eyes filled with surprise.¡± ¡°[Dark Warrior]?¡± Song Qiyang swung his sore hands and bared his teeth as he said,¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a heavily injured tier 6 to still be so strong. As expected of patroller. It seems that I can¡¯t deal with it alone. Lord Shen, lend me two flesh puppets.¡±¡± Shen Qing, who was in the middle of an intense battle, did not respond. However, the two dumbfounded Type 5 Flesh Puppets suddenly roared and charged towards Qiao Yazhong. Zhang Lie¡¯s expression changed slightly.¡± ¡°Song, what you¡¯re doing isn¡¯t right!¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? If you kill the patroller, you¡¯ll really be able to escape.!¡± As he spoke, he had already dashed forward and attacked Qiao Ya together with the two flesh puppets. On the other side, before Zhang Lie could answer. Xu Liushuang, Xu Wei, and Old Master Zhou joined forces to attack Zhang Lie. He controlled a few corpse puppets and used the powerful magic item he carried to deal with the crowd¡¯s siege. In an instant, three battlefields were formed. Among them, the most dangerous one was undoubtedly the one with Luo Sheng and Shen Qing. Next was the one in Joshua. Finally, it was Zhang Lie¡¯s turn. But even the battlefield where Zhang Lie was at wasn¡¯t something ordinary Trascendent could interfere in. If he were to casually get involved, not only could he die, but he could also be a corpse puppet controlled by the other party. Therefore, ording to the voice transmission order he received before the battle. Many Trascendent formed groups of two and scattered around the vi. Since Zhang Lie and the others had been staying here all this time. He even activated a blood-red barrier. Then they must have some secret n. They were either looking for something or holding a ritual. All in all, they could not stay here for no reason. What they needed to do was to take this opportunity to find out the other party¡¯s purpose. And save any survivors that might be there. The Trascendent split into several teams and searched the vi. Su Mo and Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s expressions became serious as they headed to the princess room on the second floor. Judging from the scene, it was very likely that all the people who attended the gathering in the vi had died. However, they still hoped that Wang Linn would be able to escape. The door was knocked open with a ng. What he saw was still the exquisite princess room. Whether it was the caricatured carpet on the floor or the row of animal dolls at the end of the bed. They all looked very familiar. The bathroom, changing room, wardrobe, corner, under the bed¡­ Su Mo and Xue Qiaoqiao finished searching one ce after another. He couldn¡¯t even find Wang Linn. Looking at the worried Xue Qiaoqiao, Su Moforted her,¡± ¡°Look at the ground. There¡¯s no blood or clothes on the ground, which means that there was no murder here. Wang Linn was very smart. Perhaps she had realized something was wrong and escaped early.¡± When Xue Qiaoqiao heard Su Mo¡¯s words, even though she knew that he was justforting her, she could not help but feel a glimmer of hope. She looked at Su Mo and said with a hint of desire,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s look for her again. Maybe she¡¯s hiding somewhere else.¡± Su Mo thought about it and nodded. Now, they did not know why Zhang Lie and the others were guarding the vi. Finding people and finding clues didn¡¯t conflict. Then, the two of them began to search for other ces along the princess¡¯s room. At the same time, he did not forget to shout softly,¡± ¡°Lily of the Valley!¡± ¡°Wang Linn!¡± ¡°If you hear me, say something!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your Sister Qiaoqiao and Brother Su!¡± .. At the same time. Hiding in a secret space, Wang Linn bit her left hand hard. This was the only way she could remain silent while crying. But at the same time, she bit down so hard. Her sharp teeth pierced through her delicate skin, causing blood to flow out. The thick fishy smell filled her mouth, but she seemed to bepletely unaware. He only grabbed a rag in his hand tightly. Just looking at the rag, she could not stop her tears from flowing. In her short sixteen years of peaceful life, she had never thought that she would one day encounter such a drastic change. Her father, who had always doted on her, cared for her, and protected her, had died. The butler who had been taking care of her, apanying her, and protecting her had also died. The two most important men in her life had left her on the same day. Leave her forever. How was she going to face her future life? Didn¡¯t he say that he would send her to university? Didn¡¯t they say that they wanted to see her walk into the pce in a wedding dress? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to have a grandson as soon as possible and have a happy family? How can you not keep your word? Wang Linn curled up in a corner and cried silently. At a certain moment. Her tears had already dried up. Wang Linn took out her left hand that was badly bitten. That sharp pain was far inferior to the despair and sorrow in the depths of his heart. But soon, all these emotions turned into monstrous hatred. No matter what, this blood feud must be avenged!! Wang Linn¡¯s eyes were filled with hostility, and her delicate little face was slightly twisted. However, at this moment. She seemed to hear a familiar voice. He held his breath and listened carefully. The voice suddenly became clear. ¡°Wang Linn!¡± ¡°If you hear me, say something!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your Sister Qiaoqiao and Brother Su!¡± Sister Qiaoqiao and Brother Su? Wang Linn was slightly stunned, then her face was filled with ecstasy. Could it be that those murderers had already been subdued? Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and pressed the mechanism on the wall. The wall moved quickly. She walked out of the magic space with a face full of joy. She saw a blood-colored figure facing her sideways. She shouted in the voice she was most familiar with, ¡°Wang Linn!¡± ¡°If you hear me, say something!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your Sister Qiaoqiao and Brother Su!¡± Upon hearing themotion, he turned his head abruptly, the corners of his mouth curling up to his ears.¡± ¡°I finally caught you.¡± Chapter 99: Hiding a Secret (1) Chapter 99: Hiding a Secret (1) In the West, where doomsday theories were extremely popr. Many people would think of ways to prepare for the apocalypse. This included but was not limited to hoarding food, weapons, first aid kits, generators, fuel, and so on. Families with the means would build bunkers and dig out doomsday shelters. All of this even gave birth to apany that specialized in building doomsday shelters. As long as they could afford it, they could even build a luxurious underground shelter that could withstand the impact of a nuclear bomb. In the East, although many rich people did not care about the so-called doomsday. However, they would also prepare shelters and key escape routes near their homes. Wang Pengju was naturally the same. His vi had a maze-like three-story basement. The basement was divided into a billiard room, a gym, a piano room, a wine cer, and various other functional areas. In addition, there were as many as three independent fallout shelters and safe passages to the outside world. One of the shelters was designed using a magic space. Through visual deception, the fallout shelter was hidden in many areas, forming a blind spot for perception. Unless it was a designer or a house owner, no one would be able to find this ce. This was where Wang Linn was hiding. What Wang Linn didn¡¯t know was that the pendant her father gave her three days ago was actually a precious high-level magic item. Not only could it hide its aura, but it could also teleport to a fixed location within a rtivelyrge area. Wang Pengju had used half of the Wang family¡¯s assets and some favors to exchange for it. It was to ensure Wang Linn¡¯s personal safety and prevent her from suddenly encountering enemies from the Transcendent Realm and unimaginable danger. Near this fallout shelter, there was an escape route to the outside world. Considering that the enemy was a powerful Trascendent, all kinds of methods were strange and unpredictable. After Wang Linn was teleported in, she never thought of using the tunnel to escape. She only nned to hide in this fallout shelter for ten days to half a month until the enemies outsidepletely left. It was fortunate that she had such a n, otherwise she would have been caught by Shen Qing long ago. This was because the so-called safe passage had long been blocked by the blood-red barrier. The blood-red barrier was spherical. Once it was activated, it would form a space of its own. Other than the half that was exposed on the surface, the other half was also deeply wrapped in the ground. Shen Qing would sense anyone who touched the blood barrier. At that time, no matter how powerful the magic item¡¯s ability to conceal one¡¯s aura was, it would absolutely not be able to avoid Shen Qing¡¯s search. Originally, Wang Linn should have hidden well and onlye out when the danger waspletely gone. However, Su Mo¡¯s familiar voice broke through her fragile defenses. However, the moment he came out, he encountered an unprecedented crisis! Seeing the strange-looking blood-red figure standing not far away, Wang Linn felt her scalp tingle. She screamed on the spot and fled into the distance. A strange blood shadow that seemed to be condensed from blood suddenly pounced on Wang Linn from behind. Shen Qing didn¡¯t n to kill Wang Linn, but rather to capture her alive. Otherwise, he would not have sent countless blood shadows to spend a lot of time searching the vi. He just needed to destroy everything inside the blood-red barrier. After all, a living Spirit Blood was much more valuable than a dead one. Just being able to continuously extract precious blood was enough for him to make this decision. Now that she had finally found her prey, Shen Qing naturally wanted to capture her on the spot. However, his palmnded on Wang Linn¡¯s shoulder. However, his hand suddenly slipped as if he was grabbing a fish. ¡°Interesting. This magic item actually has a defensive function.¡± ¡°But you are an ordinary person, and you have no origin power/energy in your body. How long can youst with the source power stored in your magic item?¡± The blood shadow pped out a dozen times in a row,nding on Wang Linn. Her body was constantly flickering with spiritual light. The fluctuations of the spiritual light became more and more obvious. It was like a bubble that could be blown away by the wind at any moment. Finally, when thest palmnded. The bubble-like spiritual light finally burst. Wang Linn felt the residual force and with a muffled groan, she pounced forward. However, she fell into a soft embrace. The palm that was about to grab her shoulder suddenly raised and clenched into a fist to meet a sharp sword light. ¡°Crack!¡± A crisp sound like silk being torn apart rang out. The blood shadow¡¯s left fist was pierced through, revealing a thumb-sized hole. He looked at the wound on his hand that was healing very slowly and said in surprise, ¡°sword saint?¡± Su Mo tightly gripped the Qi Sword in his hand and did not say anything else. He shed down at the blood shadow with a Level 3 aura in the distance. The sharp sword Qi shot out like an arc of light. Xue Ying turned around to dodge, but the sword qi seemed to have consciousness. It blocked his path in advance and pierced through his head on the spot. Although it was just a blood shadow that Shen Qing casually condensed, it still had the strength of a Tier 3. The characteristic of rapid self-healing made it even more difficult for him to be killed by ordinary Trascendent. However, after being attacked by the sword aura, his wounds could not heal and even showed signs of copsing. The powerful lethality contained in the sword qi was constantly destroying his self-healing. In just an instant, most of his head, which was formed from blood, had disappeared. The remaining mouth suddenly said,¡± ¡°You can¡¯t escape.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his entire body copsed and turned into countless dark and dirty blood. Su Mo nced at the bloodstain on the ground and then looked at Wang Linn, and he could not help but frown. Chapter 100: Concealing a Secret (2) Chapter 100: Concealing a Secret (2) He walked up and under Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s surprised gaze, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Wang Linn¡¯s wrist. Wang Linn had just been saved by Su Mo from a desperate situation, and just as she was feeling touched, her wrist was suddenly grabbed, and she was slightly startled. Feeling the warmth from the other party¡¯s palm, her face unconsciously turned red. It became redder and redder until it was almost cooked. She did not dare to look at Su Mo and lowered her head, her eyes watery as she mumbled,¡± ¡°Su, Big Brother Su, this is not the time¡­¡± Su Mo looked at the prompt/notification on his interface, and his expression became very ugly. [Item: A poor person who has been marked] [prompt/notification: Three days ago, I encountered a Rank-7 blood controller and was marked by the other party with blood qi. Unless the blood essence waspletely removed, there was no way to escape the other party¡¯s tracking and sensing. It was even possible for the blood essence to affect one¡¯s mind and movements.] [Note 1: You can use a high-grade concealment magic item to hide your aura and break the tracking.] [Note 2: Blood can bepletely removed through blood transfusion throughout the body.] [Note 3: You can use Purification skills topletely remove the blood essence.] At this moment, Su Mo finally understood. The reason why Shen Qing stayed here was probably because of Wang Linn. He even came here because of Wang Linn. Su Mo looked at Wang Linn with aplicated gaze. He thought of the miserable situation in the vi. He decided to keep this secret. Otherwise, if Wang Linn found out that the deaths of her family and those innocent people were all rted to her, she would be able to kill them. This little girl might go crazy on the spot. Su Mo softened his tone and asked,¡± ¡°Where were you hiding just now? Why didn¡¯t they find you?¡± ¡°I was in the fallout shelter over there just now.¡± Wang Linn pointed to the ce and grabbed the fish-shaped pendant hanging around her neck.¡±As for why they couldn¡¯t find me, it¡¯s probably because of this pendant.¡± Hearing this, Su Mo and Xue Qiaoqiao both looked at the pendant. Sensing the faint pressure emitted by the pendant, the two of them could not help but be shocked. ¡°This is probably a high-grade magic item, right?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao eximed. Su Mo looked at the description on his interface and nodded slightly.¡± ¡°No wonder I was able to avoid being tracked by the other party¡¯s ¡®Rebellion.''¡± ¡°However, this magic item is currentlycking in origin power/energy and can no longer maintain its original effect.¡± Su Mo turned to look at Xue Qiaoqiao and said,¡± ¡°Her body has been nted with blood essence. Without the protection of this magic item artifact, she can easily be sensed by that high-level blood controller. However, maintaining a magic item requires an extremelyrge amount of origin power/energy. Even if the two of us inject it together, it won¡¯tst long. The most important thing now was to think of a way to get rid of the blood essence in her body. This was the only way to cure the root cause.¡± When Xue Qiaoqiao and Wang Lan heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Wang Linn didn¡¯t expect that she had been marked long ago. What surprised Xue Qiaoqiao was that as a white mage, she did not notice Wang Linn¡¯s abnormality. Now that she heard Su Mo¡¯s prompt/notification, she immediately began to carefully examine Wang Linn. As expected, he soon discovered that something was wrong with her body. She was actually emitting a subtle origin power/energy fluctuation that only supernatural Trascendent had. Xue Qiaoqiao traced the origin power/energy fluctuation and soon noticed the strange blood essence hidden in her body. Shocked, Xue Qiaoqiao immediately began to clean up. However, every time the purification skill she usednded on Wang Linn, it could only remove a trace of the blood essence. After a few rounds of skills, Su Mo asked,¡± ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡± It¡¯s not optimistic,¡± Xue Qiaoqiao said with a solemn expression.¡± This is the blood essence that a high-level Trascendent has applied. Even if it¡¯s only a small trace, it¡¯s still extremely difficult to deal with. I¡¯m afraid that even if I exhaust all my strength, I might not be able topletely remove it.¡±¡± ¡°Then you have to hurry up.¡± Su Mo¡¯s right hand suddenly condensed into an awe-inspiring sword of energy.¡± ¡°Although the Blood Controller¡¯s original body is entangled with Minister Luo, the blood shadows he creates are endless!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Su Mo shed his sword forward. The sharp sword Qi drew an arc and shed at a bloody figure that rushed out from the corner of the wall. The cold light fell, and the entire blood shadow was immediately split into two, turning into countless dirty blood. Before Su Mo could breathe a sigh of relief, another blood shadow charged out. Following that was the second, the third¡­ ¡°storm sword!¡± ¡°instant sword!¡± ¡°soul-freezing technique!¡± ¡°sword energy sh!¡± .. One skill after another was released. The bloody shadows turned into tainted blood and fell. Su Mo stood in front of Xue Qiaoqiao and Wang Linn. Skills rained down like rain, and he unleashed them as if they were free. Every sword and every blow could break the blood shadow that wanted to pass him. At this moment, Su Mo felt incredibly lucky. Fortunately, he did not waste time not long ago and seriously practiced his skills, pulling all of his Sword Saint skills up to Tier 3. Otherwise, facing so many Tier 3 Blood Shadows today, he might have been forced into a panic. Perhaps he could easily avoid the other party¡¯s siege. However, it was hard to say for Xue Qiao and Wang Linn behind him. After a frenzied outburst, the many blood shadows that attacked were all shed apart by him on the spot. The ground was covered in dark, dirty blood. The air was filled with the nauseating smell of blood. Su Mo leaned against the wall and gasped. Even if the origin power/energy reserves in his body were no weaker than a 3rd rank. However, the series of desperate explosions just now had almost drained him dry. Su Mo turned to look at Xue Qiaoqiao, who was not far behind him, and asked,¡± ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°I¡¯m still half way off!¡± ¡°Then you deal with her first. It will probably take some time for the next wave to arrive.¡± Su Mo said as he prepared to sit down on the ground to rest. However, at this moment, he saw the dirty blood on the ground suddenly squirm. The tainted blood quickly began to gather, about to turn into a huge ball of blood. Su Mo¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He keenly sensed that the aura of the tainted blood was constantly increasing during the process of condensing. Soon, he jumped from Tier 1 to Tier 2, then to Tier 3, and continued upward. A single blood shadow wasparable to a Tier 3 existence. If so many of them gathered together¡­ Su Mo did not dare to dy any longer and swallowed the Origin Spirit Pill. He activated the secret weapon [Tiger Finger] on the spot. ¡°Explode!¡± A terrifying attack that wasparable to a full-powered Tier 4 attack exploded on the spot. In an instant, more than half of the huge blood ball was blown up on the spot. The remaining half of it gathered faster and suddenly appeared. The aura it emitted had already reached level 4! Seeing that it was only Stage 4, Su Mo could not help but let out a sigh of relief. If all of them were condensed, wouldn¡¯t they reach Tier 5? The moment the blood shadow took shape, it suddenly charged forward, its speed nearly double that of before. ¡°Sword Aura Shield!¡± ¡°Prized Light!¡± He remembered that Xue Qiaoqiao and Wang Linn were behind him. Su Mo gritted his teeth and gave up on using Shadow Leap, taking the attack head-on. ¡°Bang!¡± There was a loud bang. Su Mo was sent flying and crashed to the ground. ¡°Su Mo!¡± ¡°Brother Su!¡± Two anxious shouts came from behind him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Continue treating her!¡± Su Mo suddenly jumped up from the ground and charged at the blood shadow. Fortunately, he had exchanged for the defensive magic item [Flowing Light] not long ago. Otherwise, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand that attack so easily. Su Mo charged forward, relying on a defensive magic item that could block a Stage 4 attack. He began to fight crazily without any scruples, desperately releasing his skills. One Tier 3 Skill after anothernded on Blood Shadow¡¯s body. It continuously destroyed the dirty blood on his body and consumed his origin. However, all of his skills were blocked by Su Mo¡¯s Flowing Light. Even though his entire body was being beaten. However, those skills were undoubtedly blocked. Xue Ying¡¯s aura continued to decline. It even fell from Tier 4 to Tier 3. Su Mo could not help but feel excited. He used Sword sword energy sh again, splitting Xue Ying¡¯s body apart. Xue Ying did not have any anger on his face. Instead, he stared at him calmly and suddenly said, ¡°Yang Zhichao should have been killed by you, right?¡± Su Mo¡¯s heart suddenly sank. Xue Ying suddenly sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been so focused on the spirit blood that I¡¯ve almost forgotten the purpose of this trip. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you gave me a more and more familiar feeling during the battle and reminded me of that aura, I would have been able to sense it. I almost forgot about you. Now that he had confirmed his target, he would take this opportunity to finish them off.¡± Xue Ying smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯lle and find you!¡± In the next second, he exploded on the spot. A wisp of bloodnded on Su Mo¡¯s shoulder like lightning. Chapter 101: I Smelled Your Traitorous Scent With One Breath Chapter 101: I Smelled Your Traitorous Scent With One Breath In the dark underground corridor. The air was filled with a faint fishy smell. The floormp emitted a dim yellow light. It reflected the dpidated scene around them. Countless deep sword marks were left on the smooth wall. Many crisscrossing ravines were also cut into the ground. In the middle was a deep pit that was nearly two meters wide. In front of the deep pit, Su Mo stood up and looked at Xue Qiaoqiao. Xue Qiaoqiao used all her strength and released herst skill. As soon as this skillnded on Wang Linn. Thest trace of blood essence remaining in her body was finallypletely purified. He noticed this unimaginable result. Xue Qiaoqiao let out a small cheer before copsing onto the ground. ¡°Aiyo.¡± She tilted her body slightly and rubbed her aching butt. Then, she took out a few bottles of medicine and poured them into her mouth. It was only at this moment that she found some time to look at Su Mo and say,¡± ¡°From what that guy said, it seems like he¡¯sing to catch you.¡± ¡°Even without me, he would stille.¡± Su Mo calmly replied, but his gaze was still on the game panel. The lifespan on the interface was increasing rapidly. With the strength that Xue Ying had disyed earlier, coupled with the wave of blood essence that had been sted away, he could not help but be shocked. Su Mo estimated that he had earned close to 300 from this round alone. As for more than 300? That was really unimaginable. If the other party really disyed the strength of a Tier 5, no one present, including him, Xue Qiaoqiao, and Wang Linn, would be able to escape. However, even though he had a chance to catch his breath, thest words left by the other party still made his heart heavy. With Luo Sheng as his opponent, he would not be able to find the time toe and kill him in a short period of time. However, the crux of the problem was that not only could the [Blood Controller] create blood shadows and flesh puppets, but it could also create blood clones. Even his Blood Clone would not be able to stop them. Su Mo could not help but look at his shoulder. There was an obvious blood mark there. This was not something that could be solved by cutting off the flesh on his shoulder. If that was really effective, he didn¡¯t mind killing them on the spot. This blood mark was mixed into his aura. Unless he could find a way to purify it or kill the high-level blood controller, it would continue to haunt him. Su Mo could not help but look at Xue Qiaoqiao, who was on the ground. Xue Qiaoqiao was baffled by his stare. He pointed at the blood mark on his shoulder. Xue Qiaoqiao was slightly stunned, and then her entire face fell. She cried, ¡°This, this, this is the first time I¡¯ve purified one. When did you get infected?¡± Su Mo helplessly said,¡± ¡°I got it when he self-destructed. It¡¯s normal that you didn¡¯t see it.¡± ¡°How ruthless. He would rather self-destruct to leave a mark on you.¡± ¡°If it were me, I would do the same. After all, the blood shadow had no way of dealing with the enemy. Instead of letting the other party escape, it was better to self-destruct on the spot as a mark. It¡¯s convenient for us to continue chasing after him.¡± He paused and continued, ¡°So you should also know that if you don¡¯t remove this mark quickly, the pursuers mighte soon. Moreover, this time, it might be an opponent of tier 5 or above. We can say that we have no chance of winning.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t! It was not that there was no chance of winning! As long as the Blood Qi fluctuations were covered, it would be fine!¡± Wang Linn, who had been silent all this while, looked at him with burning eyes and took off the ck carp pendant on her neck. Looking at the pendant that was emitting powerful ripples, Su Mo was shocked.¡± ¡°Such a precious magic item¡­¡± ¡°But it can¡¯tpare to my life!¡± Wang Linn said calmly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Big Brother Su and Big Sister Qiao Qiao, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape from that strange blood shadow. Now, it was just a reasonable use of it. As long as Brother Su wore the pendant and activated it. Even if there is a blood mark, that person will definitely not be able to find us.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll borrow it!¡± Su Mo did not pretend and immediately took the pendant. However, when he activated the pendant, he realized that he had thought too simply. This pendant was simply a bottomless pit. Just to activate it would consume a massive amount of origin power/energy. With the remaining origin power/energy in his body, he could onlyst for three minutes at most. Even with the two remaining Origin Spirit Pills in his pocket, he estimated that it would take less than 20 minutes. Even if he managed to dodge the 20 minutes, what would happen after that? It would be better to say that after twenty minutes, the origin power/energy in his body would bepletely exhausted. Once the other party found him, he would really be a fish on the chopping board, waiting to be ughtered. This was definitely not the result he wanted. Xue Qiaoqiao seemed to have noticed this as well. She sighed and said, ¡°You prodigal. I almost lost all my money when I was with you!¡± She pursed her lips and took out two golden potions from her pocket, pouring them into her mouth. She looked at Su Mo and said hatefully,¡± ¡°You owe me a third-ss merit for letting me use the Twilight Potion!¡± As she spoke, she immediately used Purification on Su Mo. Feeling his blood essence depleting, Su Mo felt a warmth in his heart. Although he didn¡¯t know how precious the potion was. But since Wang Linn had said so. After escaping this cmity, he might as well return her two third-ss merits. As for not having any merit point on hand, that was not a problem. Su Mo did not believe that he could not even earn two third-ss merits. Chapter 102: I Smelled Your Traitor (2) Chapter 102: I Smelled Your Traitor (2) On the other side. Shen Qing and Luo Sheng were still fighting fiercely. At first, the two of them were still worried about the people around them. However, as time passed, the battle became more and more intense, and their movements became more and more ferocious. The two of them immediately entered demolition mode in the vi. Be it the concrete walls or the thick ceiling, they could not withstand their casual attacks at all. In just a moment, the entire vi was torn down. Even the other battlefields around them retreated to prevent themselves from being affected. At a certain moment, Shen Qing suddenly received a message from Xue Ying¡¯s consciousness. He sensed that not only was the spirit blood underground. Even the target of this mission was underground. Shen Qing¡¯s conditioned reflex was to abandon Luo Sheng and leave. But how could Luo Sheng let him escape? As a Trascendent from the military, he fought in the Origin World all year round. Hisbat strength was far stronger than those of the same level. If it wasn¡¯t for Shen Qing¡¯s clone¡¯s countless strange skills, he would have been killed on the spot. Thus, he noticed that the other party was slightly distracted in the battle. Luo Sheng seized the opportunity and punched out, shattering Shen Qing¡¯s right hand. Having suffered such an injury in an instant, Shen Qing¡¯s mind suddenly focused. He no longer cared about personally chasing after Su Mo, and his right hand grew out as he cautiously dealt with Luo Sheng¡¯s attacks. At the same time, under his control, the flesh and blood that Luo Sheng had shattered on the spot immediately condensed into a flesh clone. This flesh clone emitted a powerful aura that was close to the Type 6 realm. However, he did not send this clone to chase after Su Mo. Instead, he made him join Song Qiyang¡¯s battlefield. Controlling that flesh puppet, he said to Song Qiyang,¡± ¡°Leave the battlefield here to me. You go to the third underground floor and chase after that Spirit Blood. In addition, there was a sword saint around the age of 20 by her side. If she brought him out, it did not matter if he was dead or alive.¡± Finished talking, he shot a wisp of tracking aura into Song Qiyang¡¯s hand. Song Qiyang took the back and left the battlefield without saying a word. Qiao Ya wanted to chase after him, but he was stopped by the flesh puppet. ¡°At such a close distance, not only will it be more convenient for me to control it, but I can also unleash my strongest power.¡± As he spoke, the flesh puppet immediately rushed forward and fought with Qiao Yazhong crazily. Perhaps he could not defeat Qiao Yazhong, but as long as he could dy her, it was enough for Shen Qing. At the same time. After leaving the battlefield, Song Qiyang, whose shirt was in tatters, also heaved a rare sigh of relief. Before this, he had never thought that a Tier 6 patroller would be so difficult to deal with. Although he was only at rank 5, he was one of the five main sses of the Sorcerers,[Dark Warrior]. Among the various Extraordinary profession of Sorcerers, it was considered one of the best melee sses. Very few people of the same level could withstand his closebat. Now that he met Qiao Yazhong, he did not have any temper at all. The other party¡¯s injuries had not fully recovered, and he had even lost his entire right arm. In the end, he calmly dealt with his various attacks. He even killed the two flesh puppets that were assisting him in the battle. If not for Shen Qing suddenly helping him out, he might have been forced to run away on the spot. Now, it was rare for him to leave the battlefield. Song Qiyang took out a few bottles of medicine and poured them down his throat. As he felt the numbness and soreness of his injuries gradually recovering, he followed the direction of the aura and walked forward. The direction was pointing downwards. Clearly, the two little fellows were hiding in the basement. ¡°Everyone is fighting to the death up there. Do you really think that you can save yourself by escaping underground?¡± Song Qiyang sneered and went straight to the garage beside him. The garage was spacious enough for three cars to park side by side. This was an underground garage that could be lifted. Other than the parking spaces on the ground, there were also parking spaces underground. Song Qiyang nced past the Rolls-Royce, Lamborghini, and Bugatti in front of him. He punched the steel te on the ground. ¡°ng!¡± The entire steel bearing te shattered on the spot. The Bugatti that was on top of it crashed down, crushing a McLaren directly below into a pile of scrap metal. Song Qiyang jumped straight in and shattered the Bugatti¡¯s car window ss. Just as he was about to use the same trick and head to the second underground floor, he saw three figures not far away. They were Xu Liushuang, Xu Wei, and Old Master Zhou. At this moment, the two parties met in this unexpected ce. Both sides were slightly stunned. Immediately after, Xu Liushuang took the lead to attack, charging towards Song Qiyang on the spot. Seeing this scene, Song Qiyang almostughed out of anger. ¡°Three mere Tier 4 yers actually dare to attack me?¡± ¡°If a tiger doesn¡¯t show its might, do you think I¡¯m a sick cat?!¡± Song Qiyang¡¯s expression was dark and cold as he rushed over like lightning. .. Three floors underground. Xue Qiaoqiao fell back again, but Wang Linn held her in her arms. However, Su Mo was not in the mood to pay attention to this scene. Instead, he looked at the pale Xue Qiaoqiao and asked apologetically, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao trembled as she gulped down a bottle of medicine. However, despite her words, the recovery effect of the potion was greatly reduced. It was far inferior to the previous time. Su Mo knew that this was because he had used too many skills, causing his body to be drained. It would be very difficult for him to recover in a short period of time with potions and healing, so he needed to rest for a period of time. It could be said that she was only slightly stronger than an ordinary person. Any Level 1 professional could kill her on the spot. Chapter 103: I Smelled Your Traitorous Scent (3) Chapter 103: I Smelled Your Traitorous Scent (3) This was the price of dispelling his blood essence. As if sensing Su Mo¡¯s guilt, Xue Qiaoqiao muttered,¡± ¡°If you feel bad about it, when this is over, bring me a week¡¯s worth of breakfast. No, a month¡¯s worth of breakfast. I don¡¯t have to go out to buy it all day long, but it¡¯s not enough.¡± When Su Mo heard this, he knew that Xue Qiaoqiao was offering this tofort him. This girl was really pure and innocent. Su Mo sighed and replied seriously,¡± ¡°Let alone a month, even two or three months wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao chuckled and reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. Although I¡¯ve done my best, the blood essence in your body has not beenpletely removed. You can clear the rest yourself, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡± Su Mo immediately used the origin power/energy in his body to burn away the remaining trace. After removing the blood mark, Su Mo felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders, and his entire body felt refreshed. However, he also knew that this could only mean that he had temporarily resolved the potential crisis. The danger on the surface was still above their heads. Not to mention whether the high-level blood controller would send someone else to look for him. If he defeated Luo Sheng in a direct battle. In that case, all the official members would face unimaginable danger inside the blood-red barrier. At that time, even the tier 6 Qiao Xunshou might not be able to escape. Not to mention him, a sword saint who had not even reached Tier 3. That would definitely be a disaster. Su Mo immediately said to the two women,¡± ¡°The battle outside is fierce. Even if it¡¯s just the aftermath of a battle between level 7 profession, we definitely won¡¯t be able to withstand it. ¡°Moreover, the Blood Controller¡¯s target is us. Naturally, we should stay as far away from him as possible. Let¡¯s find a ce to hide underground and wait for the storm to pass before we go out. Hopefully, we will be the ones to win.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao and Wang Linn looked at each other and nodded. For the time being, he couldn¡¯t think of any other good way, so he could only do this. Once the n was set, the three of them prepared to leave. However, at this moment, a series of footsteps suddenly came from the side of the passage. It was extremely clear in the empty passage. Hearing this voice, Su Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked in the direction of the voice. When the shadow peeked out from the corner of the wall. Su Mo swung his sword and shed out. A crisp bang was heard. A thin figure suddenly jumped out from the corner. He looked at Su Mo and said in surprise,¡± ¡°You actually didn¡¯t wait for your face to show up and attacked. Aren¡¯t you afraid of hurting your own people?¡± ¡°I could smell your traitor smell from one breath. How could I be wrong?¡± Su Mo stood in front of the two women and coldly said. Zhang Lie was slightly surprised andughed,¡± ¡°A mere Tier 2, you actually dare to say such words to me. I admire your courage. But it was precisely because you were a warrior that you often died early.¡± As he spoke, his gaze swept past Su Mo and looked at Wang Linn behind him, and a hint of eagerness appeared on his face. ¡°What I never expected was that the spirit blood that Lord Shen had not seen for a long time would actually stay in this ce. He was able to run into me even when he was casually running away. It was really unstoppable when luck came. Do you think I should hand you over or keep you for myself? Although I didn¡¯t know about the blood puppet¡¯s transformation ritual, it would be quite a waste to use it myself. However, since it was a free deal, it would be a waste not to take it. Miss Wang,e over and let Uncle dote on you.¡± Facing Zhang Lie, who had a wild smile on his face, Su Mo did not say a single word. He held the Qi Sword in his hand and shed down! Chapter 104: Mans Plan Is Not as Good as Gods Chapter 104: Man¡¯s n Is Not as Good as God¡¯s Just as Su Mo attacked Zhang Lie. Xue Qiaoqiao did not hesitate. She forced herself up and gritted her teeth as she said to Wang Linn,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°But Big Brother Su¡­¡± Wang Linn looked anxious. ¡°There¡¯s no use staying here.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao replied calmly. Compared to Wang Linn, who had grown up in afortable environment, Wang Linn was much more powerful. She had gone through a long period of training in the Dawn Bureau. He had gone on many missions. Therefore, he was more mature and rational. He nced at the two people who were fighting fiercely. Xue Qiaoqiao said to Wang Linn, ¡°Su Mo is only at Stage 2, so even if he has multiple Stage 3 skills, he won¡¯t be able tost long against Zhang Lie, who is at Stage 4. And Zhang Lie obviously has covetous intentions towards you, and now I¡¯ve exhausted my origin power/energy because of the two rounds of treatment. If you and I stay here, we will only be a burden to him. We have to leave. Only when we leave will he have a chance to escape from Zhang Lie. Otherwise, he would die here sooner orter!¡± Wang Linn bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything else. She held Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s hand and fled into the distance. When Zhang Lie saw this, his eyes narrowed and he was about to push Su Mo away and chase after Wang Linn. Su Mo could sense Zhang Lie¡¯s thoughts, and he did not hesitate to swallow an Origin Spirit Pill. The violent origin power/energy converted from the Origin Spirit Pill instantly poured into his limbs and bones. In an instant, Su Mo felt like he was going to explode. He immediately unleashed his skills in a frenzy, releasing the origin power/energy in his body. ¡°sword energy sh!¡± ¡°soul-freezing technique!¡± ¡°storm sword!¡± ¡°instant sword!¡± ¡°soul-freezing technique!¡± .. A series of skills were released from his hands at lightning speed. Even though Zhang Lie had already reached Tier 4, he could not ignore the power of those Tier 3 skills. For a moment, his entire body was held back. After dealing with this wave of attacks. Wang Linn¡¯s figure had already disappeared from his sight. Seeing this scene, Zhang Lie almostughed out of anger. Not long ago, he had justpleted a preliminary deal with the Secret Covenant Travel Agency and obtained arge amount of equipment and advancement resources. It was the time when his confidence was extremely inted. He had thought that he would not be at a disadvantage even if he were to face a Level-5 Trascendent. He might even be able to counterattack on the spot. In the end, he met three Level-4 Trascendent led by Xu Liushuang in the vi. These three Tier 4 opponents, who he did not even put in his eyes, not only ughtered all the puppets he had transformed into, but they also suppressed him all the way, making it impossible for him to retaliate. Admittedly, this was due to the fact that the other party had many magic tools, and they had a tacit understanding and richbat experience. It was also rted to the fact that he did not have enough Trascendent ¡®corpses to control. However, this was theplete opposite of what he had expected. It still made Zhang Lie feel extremely aggrieved. Fortunately, he could not kill the other party, and the other party could not kill him for a while. After a few rounds of being beaten up, Zhang Lie decided to let it go. Even if he used all his strength to kill all three of them, it would be meaningless. After all, the situation was still under the control of the two Type 7 powerhouses. Whichever side could win, which side would have the absolute advantage, and the remaining small shrimps would not be able to turn the tables. Therefore, Zhang Lie decided to preserve his strength. If Shen Qing could win, then it would naturally be better. If Shen Qing lost, it would not be to the extent of himpletely losing the ability to protect himself. Therefore, with the help of teleportation, he quickly left the battlefield. After that, he tried to find a safe ce to avoid the aftermath of the battle between the two parties. After searching around, he finally arrived at the third underground floor and identally bumped into Wang Linn and the others. When he saw Wang Linn, he thought his luck had changed. However, Su Mo¡¯s ferocious outburst had shocked him. This Extraordinary, who was only at Level 2, had disyed extraordinarybat strength that far exceeded his own level. He was even suppressed and unable to advance. In a trance, Zhang Lie thought that the other party had some skill to hide his aura. He was actually a Tier 4, not a Tier 2? However, he quickly reacted. If the other party was really at the fourth step, would the two girls have run away in such a panic? After blocking Su Mo¡¯s attack once again, Zhang Lie looked at the empty passage and suppressed the rising anger in his heart. He coldly said to Su Mo,¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a mere Tier 2 like you to be able to stop me for so long. As expected of a Sword Saint, a top-notchbat professional. Originally, I nned to just let it go after capturing the spirit blood. But now, you have sessfully angered me. I¡¯ve decided to kill them first before turning them into zombies. When the timees, if I bring you to see those two girls, they should feel very desperate, right?¡± At this point, a cruel smile suddenly appeared on Zhang Lie¡¯s thin face. He immediately pounced at Su Mo. Su Mo¡¯s eyes became cold as he faced the attack head-on. ¡°sword energy sh!¡± The sword-like sword Qi shed towards Zhang Lie¡¯s waist. However, he did not care and charged straight at Su Mo like a bolt of lightning. The sword Qi struck Zhang Lie¡¯s body, but it seemed to have struck an extremely smooth object, sliding away from his waist. Su Mo knew that this was a defensive artifact that Zhang Lie had. The defensive magic tool had protected his entire body, leaving him with almost no openings for a sneak attack. This was what he had detected through dozens of Sword Saint skills. However, theck of loopholes did not mean that there was no consumption. Chapter 105 - 091-Gods Plan (2) Chapter 105: Chapter 091-God¡¯s n (2) Theoretically, defensive magic item consumed more origin power/energy than offensive magical artifacts. This was because the defensive area would be rtivelyrge and had to be sufficiently strong. Once they could not defend themselves, they might have to rely on their physical bodies to take the damage. Therefore, his attack could not cause any significant damage to Zhang Lie. He never stopped. It was to consume arge amount of the origin power/energy in the other party¡¯s body. This would not only allow him to gradually umte an advantage in battle. Even if they had no choice but to flee, it would greatly reduce the opponent¡¯s tracking speed. After this sword attack, Zhang Lie, who was attacking at close range, was killed. Su Mo had originally nned to use Shadow Leap to dodge. However, just as he was about to move, he stopped. ¡°Xue Qiaoqiao and Wang Linn just escaped. If I hide here, he might take the opportunity to chase after them.¡± ¡°Moreover, Zhang Lie¡¯s initial profession wasn¡¯t abat profession. The awakened [Corpse Walker] relied more on corpse puppets. His main body¡¯sbat strength was actually very ordinary, at least notparable to deacon Xu and the others. If I were to fight him head on, I might take a risk, but the possibility of dying on the spot is extremely small. After all, I also have defensive magic item and defensive skills. ¡°In addition, with my battle experience, I can think of ways to trick him into squandering more origin power/energy. From there, I can umte an advantage and reduce his threat.¡± In a sh, Su Mo decided on a new n of action and immediately raised his Qi Sword to block Zhang Lie¡¯s sharp ws. ¡°ng!¡± Not only was Zhang Lie¡¯s palm not cut off by the Qi Sword, but it also emitted a sound like metal colliding. Su Mo keenly noticed that his hands were the same as a normal person¡¯s. Not only were his palms wider, but his nails were also sharper and sharper. His entire hand was a dark purple color as if he had been poisoned. No, it wasn¡¯t poison, it was poison! Smelling the stench of rotting corpsesing from those hands, Su Mo¡¯s mind felt a little dizzy, but he quickly regained consciousness. He knew that this was the effect of [poison immunity]. However,[poison immunity] was able to nullify the corpse poison contained in the scent. Once he was caught, it would be hard to say. After all, this was at least a level 3 or even level 4 [Corpse Walker] skill. He might not be able to block it just by relying on his Tier 2 [poison immunity]. However, Su Mo did not feel fear or retreat. After experiencing many battles, he had digested and mastered many extraordinary skills. He was no longer the ordinary man who could only wait for death when he was captured by Lin Keke. Su Mo parried the other party¡¯s sharp ws and stepped back before swinging his sword down again. Zhang Lie didn¡¯t even look at his attack and continued to extend his poisonous hands to greet him. A sword saint¡¯s skill had one major feature, and that was its extremely fast release speed. This might not have been special in the past. But now, it allowed him to defend against the other party¡¯s poisonous ws in time after shing out. In between the two trips, Zhang Lie¡¯s origin power/energy was probably more than three times that of his. However, Zhang Lie obviously didn¡¯t realize it. Or rather, even if he did, he didn¡¯t take it seriously. Who would have thought that a level 2 profession wouldpete with him in terms of origin power/energy consumption? This was simply a huge joke! Zhang Lie¡¯s attacks were still swift and fierce as he grabbed at Su Mo. Su Mo attacked while dodging. But he didn¡¯t hide too much. From time to time, he would even reveal two ws. It seemed that his origin power was about to copse. He was like a green tea who was hanging on to a dog. It gave the other party the illusion that he could seed if he worked harder. Zhang Lie, who rarely fought on the frontlines, was clearly fooled by Su Mo. He snorted and used all his strength to block Su Mo¡¯s w. Once they were infected by the corpse poison, they would gradually be controlled by him and even directly turn into undeads. Zhang Lie didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with his strategy. No matter how many swords you use, I¡¯ll only use one w. With absolute defense, he did not believe that Su Mo would never make a mistake. Not to mention that this guy was only at tier 2. Even if he was extremely talented and skilled, he could continuously block attacks. However, there was a limit to origin power/energy. I¡¯ll show you the difference between Tier 2 and Tier 4! Ten minutester. Zhang Lie looked at Su Mo, who was still on the verge of copsing, and started to doubt his life. At this moment, even the most foolish person could sense that something was wrong. As for him, after he sensed the problem, a surge of blood rushed to his head. ¡°This guy actually dared to trick me?¡± Zhang Lie was ashamed and furious. These days, he had been chased up and down by the Dawn Bureau. After arriving here, he was surrounded and beaten up by Xu Liushuang and the other two. Now, he had finally encountered a Tier 2 yer that he could easily crush. In the end, the other party actually dared to tease him with the strength of a Tier 2! This made Zhang Lie feel that his dignity had been challenged like never before. ¡°You asked for it!¡± Under extreme anger, the mental influence of the origin power/energy dregs made it even more difficult for him to suppress the bloody killing intent in his heart. Zhang Lie took out a palm-sized, exquisite, and simple crossbow. The moment he saw the crossbow, Su Mo felt like his scalp was about to explode. An extreme sense of horror and danger enveloped his entire body. Every cell in his body was warning him. ¡°We can¡¯t escape! We definitely can¡¯t escape!¡± ¡°Once you are shot, you will definitely die!!!¡± Even though he had received this notification, Su Mo did not give up and quickly retreated. Chapter 106: Mans Plan Is Not as Good as Gods Plan (3) Chapter 106: Man¡¯s n Is Not as Good as God¡¯s n (3) Seeing Su Mo retreat, Zhang Lie¡¯s face was filled with ridicule. The next second, he pressed the crossbow. A terrifying arrow condensed from origin power/energy suddenly shot out. The moment Zhang Lie attacked, Su Mo did not hesitate to use Shadow Leap. However, when he jumped to a ce 12 meters away. However, he realized that the crossbow was still shooting towards him. The breath is getting more and more horrifying ¡°It has a tracking effect!¡± Almost at the same time, Su Mo moved away. After a few consecutive teleportations, the crossbow bolts would get closer to him each time. The next time he was sure that the arrow would hit him on the spot. Su Mo jumped behind Zhang Lie. He opened the swimming fish pendant that Wang Linn had lent him with a face full of hostility. A fish-like bubble enveloped his entire body. Then, he heard a crisp sound. The arrow hit the bubble. An unprecedented terrifying force suddenly attacked. Su Mo and Zhang Lie were sent flying. He could vaguely hear the sound of bones breaking. Su Mo grunted. He stuffed thest Origin Spirit Pill into his mouth and raised his hand to release three light of life for himself. Although it was only for a moment, the defensive magic item had almost drained all of his origin power/energy. Just like that, he was still hit by the crossbow bolt and his bones were fractured on the spot. If the origin power/energy was insufficient. Or perhaps he was using [Flowing Light] instead of this high-grade defensive magic item. Perhaps he had already be a corpse. He was lucky enough to survive the opponent¡¯s attack. Su Mo¡¯s back was covered in cold sweat. After he regained his senses, the extreme fear immediately turned into extreme anger. He had such a heaven-defying cheat on the game panel. It could be said that he was destined to be a peerless expert in the future. However, at that moment. He almost died in this remote and deste underground space. How could he not be furious at the feeling of almost losing his boat in the gutter?! Su Mo looked viciously at Zhang Lie, who had been knocked over by him. Before his opponent could prepare for the second attack, he used the shadow to jump behind him and shed down. Zhang Lie¡¯s expression changed for the first time. Although the crossbow¡¯s attack was strong, it also consumed a lot of origin power/energy. The pills he used to replenish his origin power/energy had all been used up in the battle with Xu Liushuang and the others. He never thought that he would be forced to such a state by a Tier 2 yer. Zhang Lie dodged in a sorry state. A reversal of offense and defense. At this moment, Su Mo disyed an unforgiving attitude. Sword after sword, sword after sword, the attacks were so violent that even Zhang Lie was shocked. After dodging Su Mo¡¯s attack once more, the two of them were stunned. Looking at the blood flowing out of his left arm, Zhang Lie¡¯s expression suddenly became extremely ugly. This was the first time he had been injured since he betrayed the Dawn Bureau. Previously, he had the Spatial Transference Equipment. After that, there were also high-grade defensive magic item. But now, the void-splitting stone that supplied the spatial teleportation equipment had been used up. The origin power/energy to maintain the high-grade defensive magic item was also insufficient. It seemed like they had reached the end of the road. Zhang Lie looked at the murderous Su Mo and smiled awkwardly.¡± ¡°I thought that by tricking the Secret Covenant Travel Agency, I would be able to buy myself some time to choose a safe ce to use this trump card. However, who would have thought that he would be forced to use it by a Tier 2 opponent in the end? I can only say that man¡¯s n is not as good as God¡¯s.¡± As Zhang Lie spoke, he tore open his chest and took out a bloody triangr token. Chapter 107: The Last Draw! Chapter 107: The Last Draw! Seeing this strange scene, Su Mo¡¯s pupils instantly shrank. His understanding of Zhang Lie was actually very limited. This was because all along, deacon Ji had been in charge of capturing them. Outside the special operation team. Unrted members like them. At most, they only knew that Zhang Lie had awakened an evil profession and had taken arge number of spatial equipment from Celestial Association. After joining the mission to capture Zhang Lie, the information they received was not as much as they had imagined. A considerable part of it was rted to those spatial equipment. It was to prevent them from identally missing each other during the pursuit. The second was Zhang Lie¡¯s profession and ability. These were all exposed during his escape. Other than that, there was almost nothing else. When did he awaken? He did not know. How many Trascendent ¡®corpses did the other party control? He did not know. Did the other party corrupt other space equipment all these years? He did not know. When did the other party get in touch with Secret Covenant Travel Agency? He also did not know. .. All these questions were shrouded in a fog. Only by capturing Zhang Lie and interrogating him or conducting a long investigation would it be possible to find out the truth. Before the chase, everyone was certain that he had other trump cards. Thus, he had left it to Qiao Xunshou to handle from the very beginning. After all, no matter how powerful his trump card was, it still depended on the person he used it. A Level 1 supernatural being would never be able to kill a Level 4 supernatural being, even if he had an offensive magic item that wasparable to a Level 9 supernatural being. His extraordinary characteristics were too weak, and his origin power was too little. He could not unleash the power of the magic tool at all. It might not even be able to start. However, no one had expected that in the middle of an official battle, Qiao Xunshou, who had originally wanted to capture Zhang Lie, would be entangled by others. Zhang Lie, who was stopped by deacon Xu and the others, finally appeared on the third underground floor. Su Mo had attacked from the start to cover Xue Qiaoqiao and Wang Linn¡¯s retreat. After the initial battle, he realized that Zhang Lie was not as strong as he had imagined. Hence, he had the intention of stalling the other party and even killing him. Who would have thought that Zhang Lie would use that magic item, almost causing him to capsize in an easy task. Fortunately, the initial battle strategy was effective. The other party¡¯s origin power/energy was about to be exhausted and was suppressed by his side. But now, seeing the bloody triangr token in his hand, Su Mo¡¯s temples started to throb, and he felt a strong sense of danger. He did not recognize the token, nor did he know what it was used for. Through his dark vision, he could vaguely see the inscriptions carved on it. It looked very simr to the Immortal Ascension Token he had picked up earlier. However, both of them were worlds apart in terms of material and aura. Su Mo guessed that this token was most likely a high-grade token produced by the Myriad Dao Alliance. Even if it was not the Myriad Dao Alliance, it was definitely a cultivation force that had once existed in the Origin World. Then why did he take out this token? The human world was not the Origin World. Trascendent were not Cultivators. How could this token be used? As his thoughts raced, various thoughts shed through Su Mo¡¯s mind. Even though he did not understand what the token was used for. However, based on the sense of danger this token gave him, Su Mo would not allow his opponent to use it as he pleased! ¡°Instant Body Sword!¡± Su Mo crossed 12 meters and shed at Zhang Lie¡¯s head. However, he smiled mockingly and spat out a few words. Su Mo had never heard these words before. The moment he spoke, the strange triangr token immediately changed. The runes on the surface of the token lit up with a bright blood-red light. As soon as the sharp sword light touched the blood-colored light, it immediately melted away. Su Mo sensed fatal danger and used Shadow Leap to retreat like lightning. The blood-red light was like a ball that rapidly expanded outward. Wherever the blood-red light touched, be it the solid walls or the thick ground, everything was corroded and melted inch by inch. The small triangr token was like molten iron as it quickly climbed towards Zhang Lie¡¯s body, as if it wanted topletely wrap him up. Seeing this terrifying scene, Su Mo did not stay where he was and flicked his finger, sending out a finger sword. The sharp finger sword pierced through the increasingly thin blood-colored light and left a bloody wound on Zhang Lie¡¯s right shoulder. Zhang Lie could not help but groan in pain. Su Mo flicked his fingers. Finger swords shot out from his hands. The blood-red light had almost disappeared. The finger swords that shot outnded on Zhang Lie¡¯s body. Blood spurted out of his body that was not yet covered by the molten iron. It hit the spot that was already covered by molten iron, but only a crisp sound was heard. It was as if it had not hit a human body, but a stubborn and hard iron weapon. In just two or three seconds, the molten iron had covered his entire body. Then, the green metallic luster disappearedpletely and fused with Zhang Lie, bing a part of his flesh and blood. At this moment, Zhang Lie¡¯s aura instantly soared. From the weak Tier 4 to the peak of Tier 4, then to Tier 5, and then to Tier 6, it was almost an instant. By the time he reacted, he had already reached the peak of the sixth step! Su Mo was extremely shocked by Zhang Lie¡¯s terrifying increase. Chapter 108: The Last Draw!(2) Chapter 108: The Last Draw!(2) What the hell was that token? How could it allow someone to obtain such a terrifying improvement in such a short period of time?! One had to know that the advancement of Trascendent had always been gradual. Even if he was a genius beyond the imagination of ordinary people, he would definitely reach the top step by step. This was because in the process of advancement, one needed to constantly consolidate one¡¯s foundation, stabilize one¡¯s extraordinary characteristics, and obtain origin power/energy that matched the extraordinary characteristics. Any mistake in the middle would cause the future to be cut off. What was even more terrifying was that he would lose control and be a monster. This was also one of the reasons why turbid cultivation was easier to lose control. But now, Zhang Lie had jumped from Tier 4 to Tier 6 under his nose with just a token! This speed of improvement was even more unreasonable than his game interface! As Su Mo thought about this, he used Shadow Leap and quickly fled into the distance. Even if the other party had recovered to its undamaged Tier 4 state, he would definitely not be a match for him now, let alone Tier 6. That crossbow shaped high-grade magic item could kill him on the spot with three consecutive shots. After all, the origin power/energy in his body was not endless. He had just consumed thest Origin Spirit Pill. In this situation, facing Zhang Lie who had suddenly risen to level 6, there was no other way to deal with him except to escape. However, Zhang Lie, who was supposed to be chasing after him, seemed to have be a little strange. Suddenly, bulges appeared on the surface of his skin. Each bulge was the size of a ping-pong ball. Just like a game of whack-a-mole, this ce disappeared and the other side appeared again. It felt as if there were countless living things under his skin. He tore open his chest before, and it no longer bled. Instead, two rows of teeth grew out, crisscrossing each other. Seeing this, Su Mo couldn¡¯t help but gasp. This state was clearly a mutation. Terrifying improvements were often apanied by equally terrifying side effects. The price he had to pay to instantly advance from Tier 4 to Tier 6 was to give up his human form. It was even more than that! Just as Su Mo was thinking about this, Zhang Lie, who had been at the end of his line of sight, suddenly appeared in front of him. His head was right in front of his eyes, and his nose almost touched the tip of his nose. At such a close distance, he could even see the third eye that suddenly opened in Zhang Lie¡¯s scalp. It was an eye with only the whites of the eye, and it was filled with a denseyer of egg-like substance. It was as if his entire head had turned into a hive! At this moment, Su Mo felt his scalp explode, and his heart skipped a beat. When he came back to his senses and was about to use Shadow Leap¡­ ¡°Hehe!¡± A burst ofughter suddenly came from Zhang Lie¡¯s chest. In the next second, Su Mo felt like his entire body was flying. He crashed into the wall at the end of the tunnel, and his body made a cracking sound as he spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, she fell limply to the ground. ¡°.. Is this the power of a Tier 6?¡± Su Mo¡¯s head buzzed, and his vision alternated between light and darkness, with colorful spots of light appearing in front of him. With the protection of a high-grade magic tool, although he was not killed by that p on the spot, he was not far from death now. His entire body was heavily injured. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t even move a finger, let alone use his skills. ¡°The difference between Tier 2 and Tier 6 is too great.¡± ¡°This is far from the threshold that can be crossed by a cross-realm challenge.¡± ¡°Who would have thought that this guy actually had such a trump card?¡± ¡°However, since this trump card has been used, it seems that he won¡¯t be able to live for long.¡± ¡°That level of mutation is not something that a supernatural being can withstand.¡± ¡°Not to mention that he was originally an evil profession.¡± Su Mo looked at the distant Zhang Lie with blurry eyes. His body was constantly expanding. His internal organs flowed out from the mouth on his chest, as if they were full of activity. They crawled in all directions and even made a rustling sound. Seeing this, Su Mo felt like his brain had been damaged. Otherwise, why would there be such a bizarre and terrifying illusion? Even if it was antern before death, it shouldn¡¯t be like this. ¡°No, I can¡¯t die in this ce!¡± ¡°At the very least, I can¡¯t die at the hands of that monster!¡± ¡°If this gets out, will I still have my reputation?!¡± For some reason, Su Mo felt a strong desire to live. His desire to live was so strong that it was far stronger than when he was held hostage by Lin Keke. With a thought, the familiar mysterious starry sky appeared in his vision. He looked at his lifespan, which was 373. Compared to the miserable state he was about to die in. This lifespan was simply a huge irony. ¡°If I don¡¯t bring you back when I¡¯m alive, I won¡¯t bring you back when I¡¯m dead.¡± With a single thought, he continuously tapped the ten links. lifespan decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. 300! 200! 100! Not enough! 50! 10! Not enough! 3! 2! 1! In this moment of life and death, Su Mo did not hesitate to break the 70-point limit. Fortunately, he managed to maintain a trace of rationality in the end. He didn¡¯t use the remaining one year of life left on the screen. After drawing the card, he didn¡¯t even look at the gold profession. He directly converted them all into experience points. Combined with the [cultivation EXP book] that he had drawn. All of them were added to the profession column of [Sword Saint]. In an instant, thest 10% of the progress of the 2nd rank was fully pulled. [Sword Saint] profession risen to Tier 3! The moment he broke through, he awakened a new skill. The extraordinary characteristic of the Sword Saint profession had been further strengthened. Furthermore, he had obtained arge amount of experience andprehension. However, this was not what Su Mo urgently needed. In the next second, boundless origin power/energy suddenly poured into his body. Su Mo spat out two mouthfuls of blood. Without any hesitation, he held on to his consciousness that was about to faint. He kept releasing [Light of Life]. Streaks of pure white lightnded on his body. The weak life force slowly rose. The healing and recovery abilities of his body were stimted to the maximum. He began to heal the various parts of his body that had been damaged. Five minutes passed. Su Mo¡¯s right hand barely moved. It was this that made him heave a huge sigh of relief. At this moment, endless exhaustion assaulted him. It was the sleeping instinct of life. It was a resting state that would inevitably ur when healing serious injuries. However, Su Mo gritted his teeth and relied on his strong will to resist this instinct. ¡°No, I can¡¯t! It was not time to rest yet!¡± ¡°The enemy is still by our side. We have to determine Zhang Lie¡¯s condition!¡± ¡°Moreover, this is not a ce to rest properly! I can¡¯t sleep here!¡± Su Mo bit his tongue. The sharp pain made his temples throb. After lying on the ground for another three minutes, Su Mo finally managed to recover some strength. He held onto the wall beside him and struggled to stand up like an old man. Just this process alone took him a whole minute. Su Mo stood up, and his body was as weak as a robe that tightly wrapped around his body. He held onto the wall and moved forward step by step. Zhang Lie was no longer there. It was the flesh and organs scattered all over the ground and even the walls. It felt like every part of Zhang Lie¡¯s body had gained free will. They wanted to escape. They wanted to leave Zhang Lie. They wanted to obtain the freedom that belonged to them. And they did. The result of this was the copse of Zhang Lie, this humanoid creature. He no longer had the form of a human, and he no longer had a unified will. Following his death, the flesh and blood that had gained freedom also quickly disappeared. What was left behind was such a miserable and terrifying scene. Su Mo understood the reason behind this. In the next second, the countless flesh and organs disintegrated and turned into gray smoke. And within this gray smoke, there were blue particles floating out. These green particles gathered together and quickly fused into an ancient triangr token. With a ng, he fell to the ground. Itnded in front of Su Mo. Chapter 109: Extremely Rich Spoils of War Chapter 109: Extremely Rich Spoils of War The triangr token was small and exquisite, about the size of a palm. Strange and twisted runes were engraved on its surface. Under the illumination of the floormp, it emitted a green metallic glow. It looked like a piece of copper that had been oxided. It was like a metal artwork that could be seen everywhere in the antique market. Su Mo looked at this ordinary-looking token and felt a bit of fear. Speaking of which, how can I not be afraid of the? Whether it was the strange situation when the token fused into Zhang Lie¡¯s body. It was also the terrifying scene after Zhang Lie¡¯s transformation into a monster andplete disintegration. All of them reminded him that this token was not simple. It was definitely not an ordinary thing like the Immortal Ascension Token. Even if an ordinary person was in his current position. They should immediately stay far away from this token. Don¡¯t even touch it. Otherwise, no one could predict what would happen next. Perhaps this token would fuse with the new discoverer. Thus, it created another round of tragedy. However, Su Mo was different from ordinary people. He had such a heaven-defying cheat on the game panel. Back then, due to the battle and the drastic changes, he did not have the time to observe. Now, he had the time to carefully check the information on this token: [Item: evil saint token] [prompt/notification: One of the items left behind by the evil saint after his death. There are a total of three of them. Trascendent of any profession can fuse with this token. If one could withstand the power and pollution within, they would quickly break through and be stronger. If one was unable to withstand the power and pollution within, they would mutate and die on the spot.] Su Mo looked at this exnation and could not help but be shocked. He did not expect such a special divine item to exist in this world! After all, the extraordinary characteristics of each profession were very different. Some profession that looked very simr were actually poles apart. Except for a few profession people with wide adaptability. Most of them walked the path of a single profession. Furthermore, he could only choose the profession path that suited him. This was also where the limitations of extraordinary talentsy. Normally speaking, the advancement of a profession could not be separated from the improvement of origin power/energy and the umtion of extraordinary characteristics. And the extraordinary characteristics of each profession were different. This also led to the different paths of improvement for the various major profession. The most iconic of all was the various advancement ritual. However, this evil saint token could satisfy the needs of all profession! This also meant that it was very likely to possess all the known extraordinary characteristics. Just this characteristic alone showed how special this token was. If it fell into the hands of a professional research organization¡­ Perhaps he could find an unprecedented extraordinary profession from this token! However, under normal circumstances, ordinary people could only see the crazy increase in strength from this token. With the sess of that evil saint, many people would use this token without hesitation to increase their strength. It was a pity that even though he had that thought, he might not necessarily have that luck. Just from Zhang Lie¡¯s fusion process, his strength had indeed increased, and it was a terrifying increase. However, he could not withstand the pollution inside at all. As a result, he died before he could enjoy it after upgrading. Indeed, he was only handsome for three seconds. However, Su Mo still felt that he could keep the token as an important trump card. Putting everything else aside, if he encountered an enemy he could not fight in the future, rather than being humiliated and dying, he would rather fuse with the token and fight with his life. Perhaps he could take the enemy away with him. At that time, even if the mutation copsed, it would be worth it. Moreover, he was not an evil profession. Although he advanced quickly, he was very stable with the help of the game panel. Perhaps he would be able tost a little longer after fusing with the token. Furthermore, it was not certain that the fusion would be sessful. After all, that evil saint was there. Of course, under normal circumstances, Su Mo would not take the risk of fusing with this token. Even if the risk of mutation was only one in ten thousand, it was not worth it for him. He had a heaven-defying cheat like the game panel. If there was a stable path to advance and have a bright future, why should he take the unconventional path? Su Mo gathered his thoughts. After testing it a few times and making sure that the token would not change again, he took it into his hand. He fiddled with it in his hand and focused on the strange twisted runes. Su Mo remembered the scene of Zhang Lie chanting the incantation. Although he had no idea what the other party was reciting. However, this did not stop him from recording the voice on the spot. If necessary, he could even imitate the other party¡¯s tone. Considering that the token was in his hands, Su Mo gave up on trying. Just as he was about to put the token away. The prompt/notification on the game panel suddenly began to refresh. Immediately after, an even more detailed prompt/notification appeared. This new prompt/notification made Su Mo¡¯s eyes widen: [Item: One of the core fragments of the Divine Emperor¡¯s True Martial Token] [prompt/notification: Its main body is the Divine Emperor¡¯s True Martial Token, which was forged by the Heavenly Equipment Sect. It is only a little bit away from advancing to an immortal treasure. Later, during the Demonic Tribtion, the Divine Emperor¡¯s True Martial Token unexpectedly shattered, and the core fragment fell into the hands of the Myriad Dao Alliance¡¯s Vice Alliance Master, Han Cang. Han Cang took this opportunity to break through to the Divine Transformation Realm and reach the Void Refinement Realm. Later, when he was exploring the way out, he encountered corruption and mutation. The core fragment shattered into three pieces again and flowed into the human world. Later, a low-level evil cultivator from the nter Alliance, Zhou Hairong, identally fused with one of the fragments and his strength increased by leaps and bounds. Zhou Hairong spent ten years collecting the remaining two fragments and sessfully fused them together, advancing into the Saint Realm. Chapter 110: Extremely Rich Spoils of War (2) Chapter 110: Extremely Rich Spoils of War (2) Due to the excessive umtion of corruption in the token, it caused his rationality to gradually lose control. He was often in a half-crazy state and was called the evil saint by outsiders. In the end, he was surrounded and killed by seven saint of the same level from the Dawn Bureau.] [Note 1: Possesses the core fragment of the Divine Emperor¡¯s True Martial Token. It can block spiritual attacks below the saint.] [Note 2: The core fragments of the Divine Emperor¡¯s True Martial Token can sense each other¡¯s location within a short distance.] [Note 3: You can inherit the power and pollution by fusing with the core fragments of the God Emperor¡¯s True Martial Token. The more fragments you fuse, the stronger the power you inherit and the more pollution you suffer.] [Note 4: You can borrow the core device formed by the fusion of three core fragments to open the Void Divine Treasure of the Tianqi Sect. This divine treasure is located in an the Origin World fragment in the void. It seals a quarter of the valuable assets of the Tianqi Sect to revive the entire Tianqi Sect in the future.] Looking at these dense prompt/notification, Su Mo was extremely shocked. Good heavens, this nesting doll. If it didn¡¯t hold it, who knew that there was such a big background behind this token?! Compared to its original background, the evil saint was nothing. After all, even a evil saint was only at the Deity Transformation Tier. As for the Vice Alliance Master of the Myriad Dao Alliance who was walking in front of Zhou Hairong, he had reached the Refined Void Martial Stage with the help of the core fragment. That was a realm above the saint! One could imagine how precious this core fragment was. At the very least, he had never heard of any human who had broken through to the saint level or above. Perhaps this was rted to his low status andck of knowledge. However, even if there were elite warriors who could match the Refined Void Martial Stage, there would definitely be very few of them. In the entire human race, he was definitely the top prodigy. But now, as long as he gathered the three core fragments, he could possibly open the path to the Refined Void Martial Stage. If this were to spread, all the Trascendent would probably go crazy over it. Su Mo could imagine how terrifying it would be if everyone was desperately trying to snatch it. This was no different from the Heavenly Sword and Dragon ying Saber of the Transcendents. Most importantly, the evil saint token¡¯s effect was not only to increase one¡¯s strength. It could also be used as the core key to open the Void Divine Treasure of the Heavenly Weapon Sect. Although it was only a quarter of the Tianqi Sect¡¯s foundation. However, for such arge sect, even if it was only a quarter, it might beparable to the Dawn Bureau. After all, that was a terrifying force that could refine the God Emperor¡¯s True Martial Token. Who knew how many years it had been passed down? And how many Void Refinement Realm mighty figures did he have? It was very likely that he would not be able to take the inheritance of a Void Refinement Realm mighty figure. Not to mention a quarter of the entire sect. Just thinking about it made Su Mo¡¯s scalp go numb. After a long while. Only then did Su Mo regain his calm. He rationally realized that just having a core fragment was not very useful. First of all, opening the Void Divine Treasure required threeplete core fragments. He only had one. No one knew when he would be able to find the other two. Perhaps he might not even be able to find them in ten or a hundred years. After all, the world was so big. There might be others looking for it, or even the other fragments might be in the hands of others. If his strength was far weaker than the other party, this token would be more like a hot potato to him. Secondly, he would not take the path of fusing the fragments to increase his strength for the time being. The three previous owners of this token had ended up mutating on the spot if they failed. If they seeded, they would be half-crazy and half-stupid. None of them had a good ending. He had this heaven-defying cheat on the game panel, so there was no need for him to take the risk. To him, there were only two practical aspects of this token. The first was that it could block spiritual attacks below the saint. This function was really heaven-defying. It was equivalent to crippling half of the spiritual professions below the Saint level. As for why they weren¡¯tpletely useless, it was naturally because the spiritual ss also had many physical attack skills. For example, the Sword Saint seemed to be a physical attack ss, but it also had a spiritual attack skill like the God-breaking Sword. In addition, after the body of a high-level spirit type supernatural Trascendent was continuously strengthened by source power and supernatural characteristics, it was also far stronger than a low-level physical type supernatural being. If it was closebat, it wouldn¡¯t be too much to beat him up. This was also the reason why it was very difficult to challenge those at a higher level. As for the second point, it was the use of the token as a backup. When forced into a desperate situation by an unprecedented enemy, he could fuse with this token and exchange it for the strength to break through. If the fusion was sessful, it would naturally be for the best. If the fusion failed, they could also perish together with the enemy. After roughly figuring out the use of this token, Su Mo treasured it and kept it with him. Then, he looked at the few scattered items on the ground. They looked like ordinary objects with their spiritual light dissipating. However, they were all good things that would make even Trascendent jealous. Su Mo was the first to pick up an exquisite crossbow. It looked no different from a child¡¯s toy. However, it was this crossbow that had almost killed him on the spot. Through the prompt/notification on the game panel. He clearly understood that this was a high-grade magic weapon called the Soul Chasing Crossbow. By injecting origin power into it, a tracking arrow could be released. The power of the crossbow depended on the amount of source power injected into it. The strongest could kill a Level-9 Extraordinary. Then, he picked up an ancient ring. This ring was called the Wind Vortex Ring. After using it, it can form an invisible wind vortex around its body by consuming the origin power in its body. Once the enemy¡¯s attack fell into the wind vortex, it would be pulled away, thus ensuring their own safety. Su Mo thought back to when he had killed Zhang Lie, and the sword light had slid past his body. Presumably, that was the effect of the wind vortex. ording to the game panel¡¯s prompt, the more source power was injected, the bigger the wind vortex would be, the stronger the suction force would be, and the stronger the attack that could be pulled. It can deflect attacks of the ninth step at most. It could be said to be extremely powerful. Its functionality might not be as good as the swimming fish pendant Wang Linn lent him. However, its defense was even stronger than it. Not to mention the [Flowing Light] magic tool that he had just exchanged not long ago. He thought about how he had spent a second-ss merit in exchange for a Flowing Light magic tool. In the end, before he could use it, he got a better one in the blink of an eye. Su Mo felt extremely stifled. After all, it was easy to exchange second-ss merit for Flowing Light. He didn¡¯t even think about using [Flowing Light] to exchange for second-ss merit. At most, I¡¯ll give you a third-ss merit. The officials were also taking advantage of the price difference. However, even if he couldn¡¯t use Flowing Light, he could sell it to others in the future. There were many supernatural beings who wanted a magical artifact that could defend against Level 5 attacks. After putting the Wind Vortex Ring on his finger. Then, Su Mo looked at thest item. It was a palm-sized metal object, covered with all kinds of fine patterns that could not be distinguished by the naked eye. Su Mo did not need to look at the game interface to know what this thing was. Spatial Translocation Equipment, Near-by Disk. ording to the information he had read before, the Near Distance Disk was used for spatial teleportation. This level of the Near Distance Disk was ssified as the third level in the Dawn Bureau. The maximum distance that could be teleported was five kilometers. The maximum weight of the teleportation was one ton. Of course, the greater the mass, the shorter the distance of teleportation. When Deacon Ji was tracking Zhang Lie, the other party¡¯s teleportation distance was usually about three kilometers. If he added more weight, the teleportation distance might even continue to shorten. Therefore, this thing was actually not as useful as he had imagined. If the opponent was a speed-type high-level Trascendent, he might be caught up immediately after the teleportation. Unless they immediately found a hidden location to hide after being teleported. But obviously, Zhang Lie, who had already been marked, did not have such good luck. In addition, there was another restriction. It didn¡¯t use origin power to teleport, but the Void Crack Stone. The Void-splitting Stone was the only source of energy to activate it. Without the Void Crack Stone, this thing was no different from trash. This was also the reason why Zhang Lie did not teleport earlier. He had used up all of his Space Crack Stones. Su Mo did not have any Void Crack Stones. However, he did not care much about this. After all, he spent most of his time in the team and rarely encountered a crisis like today. Moreover, he might be able to get a Void Crack Stone in the future. Su Mo happily put the te on his body. Just as he was about to look for Xue Qiaoqiao and Wang Linn. Boom! A loud sound rang out. It was like an earthquake. A huge crack appeared on the ground. The ceiling copsed and fell. The entire underground space shook. Chapter 111: Are You Still Human? Chapter 111: Are You Still Human? As Zhang Lie¡¯s mutated body was falling, the outside world was in a fierce battle. Shen Qing and Luo Sheng, who were the main forces of the battlefield, no longer held back. Within the blood-colored barrier, terrifying origin power/energy attacks wreaked havoc everywhere. The luxurious multi-story vi was now in ruins. The ground was plowed open, and deep gullies covered the ground like wounds. Even the underground garage that was made of concrete waspletely prated. More than a dozen luxury cars parked in the garage were crushed into scrap metal. As for the Trascendent who were fighting or searching everywhere. At this moment, he hadpletely given up on his initial goal. He only cared about avoiding the aftershocks of the battle caused by the two of them. Intense ear-piercing sounds rang out in the air. The two figures were like streams of light as they intertwined with each other. Shen Qing raised his hand and detonated a blood shadow that shed through the air. Luo Sheng, who was charging at him, was sent flying. However, he did not look at Luo Sheng, who was retreating in the air. Instead, he looked outside the blood-red barrier. Far away outside the barrier, a speck of starlight was rapidly approaching. Seeing that ray of light, his eyes could not help but darken slightly. Seeing this, Luo Sheng knew that he could no longer hide it. He immediately sneered, ¡°Do you think that we would step into your barrier without any preparations?¡± ¡°You dare to open a barrier under the eyes of the Dawn Bureau. I really don¡¯t know who gave you the courage.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to end everything!¡± As he spoke, he once again pounced towards Shen Qing. Shen Qing¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. Such a long time had passed. Not only did he fail to find the spirit blood. Zhang Lie, that brat, had also disappeared. The original n was messed up. To him, this was simply a humiliation! Shen Qing¡¯s eyes were cold as he shook a bell-shaped magic item. An invisible wave spread out in all directions. Luo Sheng, who was rushing forward, suddenly changed his expression and instantly retreated. A Trascendent on the ground who was closer to him did not even have time to react before the wave passed through his body. At this moment, his eyes suddenly dimmed as if he had lost his soul. He fell to the ground, dead. Shen Qing looked at the ground and shouted, ¡°Prepare to retreat!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his right hand. The huge blood-red barrier immediately began to shrink. As the blood-red barrier shrank, the entire ground seemed to be cut off. Everything was being squeezed by the shrinking barrier. The earth rumbled. The ruins of the vi copsed. The supporting pirs of the basement shattered one after another. Even the dozen or so sports cars werepletely squeezed into a ball. It was difficult to tell who was who. At the same time, he noticed the drastic change in the surrounding environment. The expressions of the numerous Trascendent changed as they hurriedly gathered in the center. As for Su Mo, who was on the third underground floor, the walls shook and the ground shook as he finally managed to escape to the first underground floor. He saw Wang Linn and Xue Qiaoqiaoing out from the other side of the tunnel. When the two sides met, they were pleasantly surprised. However, he soon fell into a huge crisis brought about by the dangerous environment around him. Normally, the changes in the environment would not be a problem for Su Mo and Xue Qiaoqiao, who were Trascendent. But now, Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s origin power/energy had not recovered, and Su Mo was heavily injured. There was nothing he could do. Just as Su Mo was about to lead the two of them to hide in a nearby courtyard¡­ Suddenly, a powerful shout came from not far away. ¡°Come here!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a ring in Xu Liushuang¡¯s hand suddenly turned into a streamer and shot out. In the next second, the seemingly fragile ck ribbon wrapped around Su Mo and the other two. With a great force, the three of them were pulled up. Just as theynded on a huge rock outside. The entire underground floor copsed. Endless smoke and dust scattered in all directions. In just a few seconds, the previously empty basement was filled with all kinds of construction waste. Seeing this, Su Mo, Xue Qiaoqiao, and Wang Linn looked at each other and could not help but feel worried. If they continued to hide below, they would definitely be squeezed into a pile of meat paste. Just as the three of them were about to thank Xu Liushuang. A figure shed to the floating rock like a bolt of lightning. Joya put down the Trascendent he had saved and turned to look at the blood-red barrier that was still shrinking. She frowned and threw out a golden pearl. In the next second, the golden pearl suddenly expanded, turning into a pale golden circr space that enveloped everyone. Shen Qing nced at Wang Linn who was in the golden light barrier and a look of pity shed in his eyes. He turned to Song Qiyang beside him and asked,¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Zhang Lie?¡± ¡± I don¡¯t know.¡± Song Qiyang stared at Xu Liushuang in the light barrier and continued,¡± I didn¡¯t meet him along the way.¡±¡± ¡°Now that the ground is so crowded, could it be that he was killed by the Dawn Bureau?¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case, right? He had a high-level magic item for protection and a space teleportation equipment like the Near Distance Disk. Even if he couldn¡¯t win, he could still escape. In my opinion, he might have already escaped outside.¡± ¡°This is impossible. The blood-colored barrier blocks the space, and the Zhichi Disk is no different from being crippled.¡± ¡°Maybe he inherited something else from the evil saint token, or maybe he stole some other good treasure from the Dawn Bureau.¡± Chapter 112: Are You Still Human?(2) Chapter 112: Are You Still Human?(2) Shen Qing took a deep breath and said, ¡± The Dawn Bureau¡¯s reinforcements are about to arrive. We can¡¯t continue to dy here. Whether Zhang Lie dies or escapes, we have to investigate this matter clearly. The evil saint token that he ced in the undead¡¯s body can¡¯t be obtained by the Dawn Society!¡± As he finished speaking, looking at Luo Sheng who was attacking from afar, his expression turned cold. He grabbed Song Qiyang and retreated into the distance. At the same time, he did not forget to reach out and detonate the shrunken blood-red barrier on the spot. In an instant, a terrifying power swept over from all directions. The ground that had been condensed into one exploded with a loud bang. The numerous fragments that shot outnded on the faint golden light barrier, producing a crisp sound like rain hitting banana leaves. Sensing the power contained within, the Trascendent in the light barrier could not help but change their expressions. Even Su Mo felt his scalp tighten. With such a terrifying attack, even if his Wind Vortex Ring was intact, he would probably die on the spot after a few hits. As expected, only in the hands of a high-level Trascendent could a high-level magic item unleash its true power. At the same time, the explosion of the high-grade magic item stopped Luo Sheng for a moment before he caught up. At this moment, reinforcements from afar also appeared in the air. It was the guardian of Tianmu City, sword saint Xu Changfeng. He nodded slightly at Qiao Yazhong and then chased after Shen Qing with Luo Sheng. After a moment, after confirming that Shen Qing did not turn around to attack, Qiao Yazhong slowly released the light barrier. After retrieving the light gold pearl, the huge stone fragment slowly fell to the ground, emitting a dull sound. Looking at the ruined vi and manor, everyone felt that things had changed. Wang Linn looked at the familiar home that had be like this and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. The wooden board with vines was a swing in the past. She still remembered the freedom her father had when he pushed her from behind and flew forward. The iron-gray fragment used to be a nest-shaped couch. She often ran inside to sleep when she was tired. Butler Sun often held an umbre for her to prevent the sun from shining on her. The broken tree trunk stained with paint used to be her father¡¯s favorite wooden carving decoration. She was insensible and painted it all over. In the end, her father rarely quarreled with her, but he still kept the wooden carving well. .. All of this was something she was familiar with, a part of her memories. But now, they had all turned into a pile of ruins that could not be restored. ¡°Not only do you want to take away my family.¡± ¡°Even my memories will be destroyed?¡± Sorrow surged out from her heart like a tide and soaked Wang Linn¡¯s entire body. She clenched her fists and pursed her lips tightly, but her tears could not stop falling. Xue Qiaoqiao, who was watching from the side, sighed slightly and reached out to pull her into her arms. The silent tears suddenly turned into sobs and then into wails. Hearing the heart-wrenching cries, the surrounding supernatural beings either looked sad or sighed. If only they hade a little earlier and chased after him a little more closely. Perhaps today¡¯s tragedy would not have happened. But this was only a beautiful wish. Everyone understood that the reality would not always be as one wished. Especially when it came to Transcendents. No matter how strict the Dawn Bureau was, there would always be simr tragedies. As the distance between the two worlds got closer and closer, the spatial fluctuations became more and more frequent. Simr tragedies would continue to happen and might even be more frequent. A momentter. Qiao Yazhong asked Su Mo,¡± ¡°I heard that you came up from the third floor underground. Have you seen Zhang Lie?¡± When Su Mo heard this question, he calmly replied,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen it before.¡± ¡°Oh? What happened then?¡± Qiao Yazhong¡¯s interest was immediately piqued, and he looked at Su Mo with bright eyes. Su Mo¡¯s expression did not change as he replied,¡± ¡°At that time, I went to the third floor of the basement with Qiaoqiao and identally met Wang Linn, then Zhang Lie. He started to hunt us down. I let Qiaoqiao and Linn leave first, and I stayed behind to cover the rear. I almost died at his hands. Fortunately, he made a breakthrough at thest minute and escaped the disaster.¡± ¡°Escaped?¡± Qiao Yazhong was puzzled.¡± With your Tier 3 strength, how can you escape from him?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao looked at Su Mo and asked in disbelief,¡± ¡°You¡¯re at level 3?¡± Su Mo nodded. Xue Qiaoqiao seemed to have suffered a huge blow as she moaned, ¡°You spent a month to advance to tier 3. Are you still human?¡± When the surrounding Trascendent heard this, their expressions changed. Even Qiao Yazhong¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Breaking through to Tier 3 in a month, what kind of joke was this? One had to know that the fastest time in the official record to break through to Tier 3 was half a year. Even the evil cultivators who were known for their extremely fast cultivation speed could rarely break this record. Back then, she had spent nine months to break through from Tier 2 to Tier 3. She was already known as a genius. Then, what should he say about the person who had broken through within a month? Was he a monster? Qiao Yazhong¡¯s first reaction was disbelief. After all, this cultivation speed had far exceededmon sense. Although there was nock of exceptions in this world that went beyondmon sense. For example, the evil saint token that could allow one¡¯s strength to advance by leaps and bounds after fusing. Or maybe it was [Vampire] Yang Zhichao who was killed not long ago. These were all living examples. But behind them, there was an unspeakable price. That was not the normal path of cultivation. Therefore, in Qiao Yazhong¡¯s eyes. Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s words sounded more like bragging. Fortunately, she had no intention of exposing his lies. Just as she was about to continue asking how the other party escaped¡­ Xu Liushuang said with aplicated expression,¡± ¡°A month ago, when I found out that a sword saint had been born in the Hibiscus Party, I was very happy. After all sword saint could be extremely powerful if nurtured well. Originally, I thought that spending two years to train you into the main force would be considered fast. Who would have thought that in just a short month, you would actually jump from Tier 1 to Tier 3? If I hadn¡¯t witnessed this scene with my own eyes, I really wanted to curse the person who spread this news. But now, I can only sigh at how old I am. Luckily, I was also called a genius back then. Compared to you, what kind of genius is this?¡± Hearing this, Qiao Yazhong waspletely dumbfounded. During the time she was recuperating, she had interacted with Xu Liushuang quite a bit. She could tell that this was a very decent and powerful regional deacon. ording to her impression of Xu Liushuang, this guy definitely wouldn¡¯t lie about such things. Not to mention, the frustration on his face could not be faked. Could it be that the kid really only used a month to jump from Tier 1 to Tier 3? Qiao Yazhong held his forehead, feeling a faint dizziness. She had a feeling that her worldview was about to be remolded. If he could maintain this speed, he would only need four years at most to break through to the Saint Realm. Before this, how long was the fastest record for breaking through to the Saint Realm? If he remembered correctly, it should have been nine years, seven months, and eight days. It seemed to be only a few years faster. However, it had to be known that that was already the fastest record set by countless geniuses in the past 200 years. Not to mention a few years, even a day or two was an incredible speed. It was like the world record for the 100m sprint. Shortening by 0.01 seconds was an achievement that would cause a sensation around the world. Not to mention directly cutting the time by half. He was simply not human! Qiao Yazhong took a few deep breaths and finally calmed down a little. She looked at Su Mo with a strange light in her eyes. The path of cultivation became more and more difficult as he progressed. It was uncertain whether he could maintain this speed in the future. However, with his current record, if it were to spread, the geniuses at the border would probably be tempted. Should she give him the rmendation spot? Chapter 113: The Sensational Transcendent Forum (1) Chapter 113: The Sensational Transcendent Forum (1) He opened his eyes. It was the familiar white ceiling. Su Mo¡¯s eyes were empty as he looked at it for a while. Only then did his eyes gradually regain focus. He felt the emptiness and dull pain in his body. He could not help but let out a long sigh. ¡°It feels so good to be alive.¡± As hey on the soft pillow and looked at the clean room, Su Mo sighed from the bottom of his heart. Although the battle yesterday wasn¡¯t that intense, it was the most dangerous one he had ever experienced since he became a Transcendent. At that time, if Zhang Lie¡¯s attack had been a little heavier, or if he had walked up and added another stab. His life woulde to an end yesterday. Apart from his strength and wit, luck was also an indispensable factor for him to be able to survive. However, everything could not be pinned on illusory luck. Therefore, the improvement of strength was very important. It was especially important. Su Mo opened his game panel. Because he had encountered a fatal crisis in the battle yesterday, he had no choice but to draw the card in advance. Out of the 373 lifespan, he directly took out 372. There was only one year left, just enough to maintain the state of not dying on the spot. However, there was nothing he could do about it. After all, the situation at that time was too urgent. If these 300 plus drops were not enough to make up for thest gap in breaking through to Tier 3¡­ He would probably type GG on the spot. Fortunately, his luck had finally exploded once. He had drawn a total of 4 gold coins from the 372 lottery. In addition, there were 140 cultivation EXP book. He had sessfully pushed his [sword saint] profession to Tier 3. It would allow him to be a genuine 3rd rank Trascendent. A member of a Transcendent team who could take charge of an area on his own. However, because she was seriously injured at the time, After reaching Tier 3, he did not have the time to carefully feel the improvement in various aspects. He only cared about using origin power/energy to heal himself. Even now, he could only lie on the bed in the dormitory and recuperate. As for testing his strength to adapt to the new level, he estimated that he would have to wait until he had recovered before he could try. However, this did not mean that he could not do anything now. Su Mo looked at the inventory on the game panel. He had drawn a total of 372 cardsst time. Putting aside the four extraordinary profession and the 140 cultivation EXP book, the two of them were still in the same boat. He also drew 47 skills and 181 skill EXP book. If the skills obtained from the sword saint breakthrough were added, there would be 48 skills. It was a pity that he already had the Sword Saint¡¯s breakthrough skill, so he did not obtain anything new. Among the 48 skills, he flipped through them a few times and only one remained. [Breath Concealment]. After using it, it can hide one¡¯s aura. Obviously, this was not abat skill, but a support skill. However, it was a very useful support skill. Just by looking at Zhang Lie, one could tell that if one did not have the relevant skill to conceal one¡¯s aura, it was very likely that they would not be able to escape or hide when they encountered a strong enemy. With [Aura Concealment], although it was not to the extent of obtaining absolute safety, it also increased the chances of survival by a lot. At this moment, Su Mo suddenly thought of the [Aura Pursuit] that he had drawn not long ago. These two were like spears and shields. He did not know which was stronger,[Aura Concealment] or [Aura Tracking]. In the end, it would probably be categorized into various factors such as skill level. However, to him, as long as he had enough skill EXP book, he would be able to max out both of them. It could track enemies and hide itself. He had to grasp both hands, and both hands had to be hard. Su Mo immediately threw in 100 EXP Books and raised [Aura Concealment] to LV2. As for Level 3? Let¡¯s go back first, it¡¯s not the turn yet. Su Mo counted his skill EXP book. 47 skills meant 470 books, and adding on the 181 books meant 651 books. There were still 539 books left from thest card draw, which added up to 1200 books. He had just used another 100 books, leaving 1100 books. He nced at it and found it to be a match. In other words, he could even raise a skill from Tier 2 to Tier 3. So which skill should he choose? Su Mo nced at the increasingly luxurious interface. In fact, there was no need to think too much. He directly raised [light of life] from Tier 2 to Tier 3. After all, he was still seriously injured. It was really important to speed up the recovery of his injuries. With that, there were still 100 skill books left. He continued to save them. Su Mo opened the new interface: [ss: Sword Saint Level 3, Priest Level 2] [Skills: Sword Aura sh lvl 3, Finger Sword lvl 3, Arc Light Sword lvl 3, Sword Condensation lvl 3, Sword Aura Shield lvl 3, Storm Sword lvl 3, Instant Body Sword lvl 3, Shadow Leap lvl 3, Light of Life lvl 3 Tremor Punch lvl 2, Chaotic Blood Explosion lvl 2, Golden Body Technique lvl 2, Soul Stabilizing Technique lvl 2, Wise Heart lvl 2, Prizing Technique lvl 2, Purification Spear lvl 2, Poison Immunity lvl 2, Super Endurance lvl 2 [Water Flow Technique lvl 2, Eye of Truth lvl 2, Dark Vision lvl 2, Breath Chasing Technique lvl 2, Beast Taming Technique lvl 2, Breath Hiding Technique lvl 2] ¡°Tsk, you have quite a lot of skills, but unfortunately, your level can¡¯t keep up.¡± Looking at the interface, Su Mo could not help but frown. If he was still at Tier 2, then Tier 2 skills could be said to reflect each other. But now that his sword saint profession had broken through to Tier 3, these Tier 2 skills seemed to be a burden. ording to his talent, he could easily train up skills like sword saint. As for the other support skills, he would probably have to rely on the skill EXP book. However, the number of skill EXP book was too limited. Chapter 114: The Sensational Transcendent Forum (2) Chapter 114: The Sensational Transcendent Forum (2) If you want to work hard to collect books, you can say¡­ In ordinary city life, there were not that many demons and Trascendent for him to absorb. Perhaps he would have to wait until he entered the border before he could truly obtain aprehensive improvement. Now, he could only focus on a few more important andmonly used skills. ¡°Other than that, it¡¯s also troublesome to increase your profession level.¡± Su Mo thought to himself,¡± ¡°Upgrading from Tier 3 to Tier 4 requires 50,000 Experience Books. Even if it was calcted ording to the ratio of 150 books out of 100. It would cost about 33,000 lifespan. It was equivalent to killing 330 Tier 4 yers. With my strength, it¡¯s not impossible. Even though it was very strenuous at first, the more I killed, the stronger I became and the faster I killed. This was a snowball-like exponential increase. The problem was that they couldn¡¯t find so many level 4 monsters.¡± Su Mo frowned and could not help but think about the border. It was said that all kinds of beast tides often erupted at the border. Every time a monster horde urred, the number of level 4 monsters would be calcted in units of ten thousand. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°I really envy them!¡± Su Mo sadly sighed. From Tier 3 to Tier 5, he still needed 550,000 experience points, not to mention the advancement ritual. If he relied solely on monsters and Trascendent to umte the 550,000 experience points, he might not even be able to umte it in a year or two. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to find a way to cultivate on my own.¡± Su Mo secretly calcted. ¡± First, I¡¯ll use the profession Comprehension I¡¯ve gained from leveling up to speed up the cultivation of my sword saint skills. I¡¯ll strive to push all of my Sword Saint skills to Tier 4. This way, even if I go on missions in the future, I¡¯ll be able to brazenly fight against Tier 4 demons and kill them. Secondly, once all the sword saint skills were maxed out, he should not waste time executing the new skill paradigm for the time being. He should invest all his time in the cultivation of the Sword Saint profession and speed up his progress to the peak of Tier 3. Then, he would hold the advancement ritual and break through to Tier 4. Then, he would start the next cycle until he reached Tier 5. This should be the only way to break through to Tier 5 in the shortest time possible.¡± Su Mo thought about it and decided on a n for the future. Although it was a pity that he could not execute the skill model for the time being. However, this was something that could not be helped. Executing the paradigm required time, and what hecked the most right now was time. In addition, he did notck main battle skills. Even if there were some ws in his attacks, he could rely on magic item to make up for them. In a sense, those two high-grade magic item were his true trump cards. Thinking about this, Su Mo felt that it was a pity. If the God Emperor¡¯s True Martial Token could be fused without any damage, Tier 5 could be said to bepletely effortless. Unfortunately, the umtion of pollution was an unavoidable step. He must not give up on his great future because of his eagerness for quick sess. Su Mo collected his thoughts and closed the game panel. Looking at the time, it was exactly four in the afternoon. He had slept for about 17 hours sincest night. This was something that could not be helped. After all, they had just experienced such an intense battle. In the middle, he was seriously injured and almost died. Even though he had taken many healing potionster on. The recovery of the body needed a process. Sleep was also an essential part of the process. After not eating for nearly a day, Su Mo was quite hungry. He pulled out a suitcase from under the bed. When he opened the box, it was full of snacks. Spicy sticks, meat pancakes, pecans, preserved plums, juice candies¡­ It really had everything. Su Mo picked up a bucket of pork jerky, tore open the seal, and turned on the full-screen TV not far away. While eating, I looked at the¡¯s ¡® He had originally nned to see which channel was broadcasting a variety show or movie. As soon as he opened it, he saw a familiar scene. It was the Wang family¡¯s manor that had been razed to the ground. A well-dressed reporter stood beside the ruins of the vi and said with a solemn expression, ¡°ording to the information we received, a group of criminals came to the victim¡¯s house yesterday evening. These crazy criminals used gas tanks and gasoline to create an unprecedented explosion. At that time, a banquet was being held in the vi, and there were many people. This explosion not only killed the owner of the vi, Wang Mou, his butler, and the others on the spot. At the same time, it also caused many of the guests who participated in the banquet to die in the sea of fire. At present, there are still three criminals on the run. The Skywood Security Department reminds everyone that if you find any traces of the criminals, please call the police immediately¡­¡± As he spoke, three half-body photos appeared on the top right corner of the television. They were Shen Qing, Song Qiyang, and Zhang Lie. Seeing this arrest warrant, Su Mo fell into deep thought. With the existence of evil cultivators and demons, there must have been many cases in the past, but most of them were not reported. On one hand, this was naturally because the case had been resolved in secret. On the other hand, it was also to maintain social stability. As for why it was broadcasted this time, it was mainly because the impact was too great. Not to mention that Wang Pengju was the richest man in Tianmu City, and his every move was extremely watched. The guests who attended the banquet were basically celebrities and leaders of all walks of life. Now that Shen Qing had caught them all in one fell swoop, it was not difficult to imagine what kind ofmotion it would cause. Instead of letting people guess and spread rumors in private, it was better to throw out an excuse in public to appease the people. At least this way, everyone could continue to live in peace. At most, they would treat this tragedy as a topic of conversation. Apart from that, the government would obviously increase their efforts in searching for Shen Qing and the others. As for why the dead Zhang Lie appeared on television, it had a lot to do with him. As thest witness who had contact with Zhang Lie, Qiao Yazhong had asked him a series of detailed questions yesterday. And he had only submitted the conclusion that he had luckily escaped from Zhang Lie¡¯s pursuit. In other words, he didn¡¯t know Zhang Lie¡¯s next move. Perhaps he had escaped. Perhaps, he was dead. All of this depended on the follow-up investigation by the officials. Of course, Su Mo also knew that they would not be able to find anything. After all, Zhang Lie had turned into a pile of ashes after his mutation. After that, the basement was heavily damaged by Shen Qing, so it was even more impossible to find his ce of death. Just in case, the officials listed Zhang Lie as a wanted criminal and brought him back into the pursuit. Even though Su Mo felt a little sorry for wasting the government¡¯s manpower, it was still a waste. But if he was given another chance, he would still tell the same lie. Whether it was for the two high-grade magic item, or for the Zhichan te and the Divine Emperor¡¯s True Martial Token, he had to do this. Otherwise, once he told the truth, the Divine Emperor¡¯s True Martial Token would very likely be taken away by the higher-ups. Even if they would give variouspensation such as merit point and points, how could itpare to the Divine Emperor¡¯s True Martial Token? In fact, Su Mo suspected that the reason the officials were chasing Zhang Lie so urgently was because of that token. Even without the game panel, they would definitely be able to realize the value of the Divine Emperor True Martial Token. Originally, Su Mo had been worried that his hiding would be discovered by the higher-ups. Fortunately, Shen Qing had crushed the entire basement into a ball, giving him considerable help. Moreover, no one believed that he could kill Zhang Lie, who was only at tier 2 at that time. This also made Qiao Yazhong not suspect that Zhang Lie¡¯s disappearance was rted to him. Su Mo carefully thought about it and made sure that there were no loopholes. Only then did he rx and continue eating the pork jerky. However, the news on TV clearly brought back unpleasant memories. Su Mo turned off the television and picked up his fully charged phone. He opened the supernatural forum, ready to see what interesting posts had popped up on the forum. As soon as she entered, she saw a post that had over 10,000mentsments. The record for the fastest Tier 3 Advancement in history has been set!¡± Chapter 115: Sitting on the Wall Waiting for the Red Apricot (1) Chapter 115: Sitting on the Wall Waiting for the Red Apricot (1) Compared to the global poption, the number of Trascendent was already quite rare. However, if they were all gathered together, it was still a number that could not be ignored. This was especially so when these Trascendent from all over the world gathered in a forum. One could imagine how popr this forum would be. On the homepage, there were a lot of posts refreshing at all times. As long as the title was a little ordinary, it would sink to the bottom in the blink of an eye. Even if it was the shock type of the UA shock department, if there was no substantial content, it would notst long on the homepage. The only news posts that could stay on the front page and attract a lot of replies were those very explosive news posts: Dawn Bureau sessfully obtained the third immortal treasure in the the Origin World!¡± ¡°The Lord Prefect of Southern Barbaric Prefecture has failed to break through to the Saint Realm and is now dead!¡± ¡± The fifteenth seat of the nter Alliance, peak Rank-9 ire, was surrounded and killed by the Pear Star River!¡± ¡°The Myriad Dao Alliance¡¯s Vastheaven City ruins have been breached, and arge number of magic item are expected to appear!¡± .. Compared to these hot and eye-catching news, even the battle that broke out in Tianmu City was nothing. In the end, it was only a battle between Tier 7 yers. In fact, no one had even died. This was not enough to attract everyone¡¯s attention. Originally, this post should have been like the other posts of the Shock Department. After floating on the front page for a while, it wouldpletely sink. But soon, this post was inexplicably topped. The reason he was pushed up was because of Su Mo. Some insiders mentioned the details of the battle in the post, including the many celebrities who died in battle and the traitor Zhang Lie who was still being pursued. One of them mentioned that a certain Trascendent had broken through from Tier 1 to Tier 3 in just a month. And it was precisely this casual sentence that attracted many doubts. Faced with the wave of doubts,[Sitting On The Wall Waiting For Red Apricot] couldn¡¯t argue with them one by one, so he simply posted: The record for the fastest Tier 3 Advancement in history has been set!¡± In the main thread,[Sitting on the Wall Waiting for Red Apricot] hid the specific name and identity information. It only said that there was an official Trascendent in Tianmu City who had spent a month to break through to Tier 3, and it also stated that the other party was a sword saint. However, this post did not receive the approval of others. Instead, it was immediately questioned and ridiculed. ¡°Breaking through to Tier 3 in a month? Keep blowing.¡± ¡°How much did you drink in the afternoon? Aren¡¯t you feeling guilty for posting this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you just posted a post next door, but I didn¡¯t expect you to still dare to post. Are you a ss pet?¡± ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s fine if you say that you can break through from Tier 1 to Tier 2 in a month. That¡¯s not too ridiculous. Everyone can congratte you and call you a genius. Do you think that everyone is not in this circle? You¡¯re just spouting nonsense?¡± ¡°In the past two hundred years, how many geniuses have appeared in our human race? Which one of those big shots who could break through to the saint Realm wasn¡¯t a peerless genius? Just like that, the fastest person to break through to Tier 3 took half a year. Could it be that your friend is six times more talented than the strongest prodigy of the human race?¡± ¡± If you ask me, the OP must have left out a sentence. For example, your friend had just broken through to Tier 3, but he immediately mutated on the spot and turned into a monster. Then, he was killed by his teammates on the spot. There have been such examples of people who were eager for quick sess and instant benefits but had a weak foundation in the past.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too low-level. The method to cheat a reply is too low-level.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t reply. Let this post sink.¡± ¡°If it were up to me, I would have to ask the moderators to take action and directly lock this post so that we won¡¯t fool the ignorant newbies.¡± .. A bunch of Trascendent from all over the world were mocking him. No one believed what [Sitting on the Wall Waiting for Red Apricot] said. Sitting On The Wall Waiting For Red Apricot naturally had to refute, but it was not convenient to produce such evidence. The only thing he could do was to get the Trascendent on the forum to contact the supernatural realm in Tianmu City and let them verify it themselves. However, not everyone had friends in Tianmu City. At the same time, not all Trascendent in Tianmu City knew about this information. This exnation only made things worse. But soon, an unexpected turn of events urred. The post was highlighted by the moderator. This caused an uproar. Everyone knew that those who could be the sub-board moderators of the Transcendence Forum in the country were all high-level Trascendent from Dawn Bureau. Their strength was all above Tier 6, and they had made considerable contributions to the Dawn Bureau in the past. This was why they were able to serve as the sub-board moderators when they were about to retire and manage the supernatural forum to continue to y their role. These moderators were often very well-informed. Sometimes, they could even be regarded as the official spokesperson, including some major official events. They would often post on the forum and directly announce it to the world. And now, the moderator directly highlighted it, which meant that they had confirmed the authenticity of the news. Thus, the Trascendent who were watching felt their brains trembling. Breaking through from 1 to 3 in a month, this was real?!! This time, everyone was shocked! Compared to those high-level Trascendent who were high and mighty, and even the saint big shots who were nowhere to be seen. Most of the people on the forum were low-level and middle-level Trascendent. Among them, low-level Trascendent had the highest number. Chapter 116: Sitting on the Wall Waiting for the Red Apricot (2) Chapter 116: Sitting on the Wall Waiting for the Red Apricot (2) They were usually newbies who had juste into contact with the supernatural circle and hoped to obtain enough knowledge and information through the forum. This was also the reason why the lower-level Trascendent were more active. However, it was precisely these low-level Trascendent who could feel the difficulty of breaking through from Tier 1 to Tier 3. They had painstakingly spent two years, three years, or even several years to break through to Tier 3. But now, someone was telling them that a true monster would only need a month toplete their journey of a few years. What the f * ck was going on with this tens or even hundreds of times difference in cultivation? Was this a real big shot? After the initial shock, countless supernatural beings replied to the main thread: ¡°Which big shot is it? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?¡± ¡°Breaking through to Tier 3 in a month, is this really something a human can do?¡± ¡°Brothers, pay attention. That person spent a month, not from Tier 2 to Tier 3, but from Tier 1 to Tier 3. He crossed two stages at once.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even touched the edge of Tier 2 in a month, and the big boss is already charging towards Tier 4. Is this the difference in the world?¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter! It took me twelve years to break through to Tier 3. Did I say anything?¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t forget that not only did he break through quickly, but he also has the extremely powerful sword saint profession. F * ck, is there going to be another Saint Sword Saint?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is a fact that will happen in the future. The key question is how long it will take him to break through to the saint Realm and whether he can break the current record.¡± ¡± Don¡¯t bother talking about anything else. I¡¯ll go to Tianmu City right now. When I find out which supernatural team Big Boss is in, I¡¯ll apply for a job. While Big Boss hasn¡¯t reached the peak yet, I¡¯ll hurry over and hug his thigh. When I get to the top in the future, I¡¯ll be his subordinate!¡± ¡°Big boss, do you have a girlfriend? I¡¯m eighteen years old, a rank 2 white mage. If you¡¯re interested, you can send me a private message!¡± Since the big boss is a sword saint, he definitely needs a suitable weapon, right? Coincidentally, I just found a longsword magic item two days ago. It¡¯s enough for mid-grade use. If you need it, I¡¯ll send it to you now. It¡¯s not for anything else, but to make friends.¡± .. Flipping through the 10,000 replies, it was impossible for Su Mo to be unhappy. No wonder the books said that the higher one went, the more good people there would be. He had just disyed his talent to break through to Tier 3, and he had already received so much ttery and good rtions. If he quickly stepped into Tier 6 or even Tier 9, the upper echelons of the Dawn Bureau would probably not be able to sit still. They would definitely invest a lot of resources in him. And now, the reason why no one came looking for him was probably because he was still under observation. Su Mo believed that his file had already appeared on the desk of some big shot. Otherwise, that post wouldn¡¯t have been highlighted in such a short time. Even the forum moderators already knew about him. It was almost impossible for the higher-ups to not know about it. However, Su Mo also understood that it was a very long process. Even if the higher-ups paid attention to him, they would at most think that he was a potential seed. This was because he had not evenpleted his first advancement ritual. Who knew if he would mutate in the uing advancement ritual? If he couldn¡¯t even pass the first advancement ritual, it wasn¡¯t worth investing resources in him at all. This was probably what those big shots were really thinking. Su Mo thought for a moment. He decided to keep a low profile while working hard to level up in the future. The post didn¡¯t reveal his identity, and it didn¡¯t even mention his team. The forum moderator did not reveal his identity. In a sense, this was to protect him. Because once his identity was exposed. Not only would the people above notice. The various evil cultivators would also notice it. There was no guarantee that they would specifically target him during a mission. After all, Tier 3 geniuses were too easy to kill. He had to be wary of this. Su Mo was secretly wary and decided to stay in the dorm before reaching Tier 5. As for going home? What home? From now on, the dormitory is my home! .. Baihai City. Wucang District. In a mountainous area near the Shatong River. There was a huge pit with a diameter of about 20 meters on the deste mountain. There were many tattered clothes and unknown metal fragments at the bottom of the pit. Some Trascendent in ck suits and white gloves were conducting an extremely detailed inspection of the scene. In a ck SUV not far away. Zhu Yuexi, who had a mature figure and a charming temperament, was sitting in the luxurious backseat. She was munching on an apple while flipping through the highlighted hot post. ¡°He broke through to Tier 3 in a month. I didn¡¯t expect that kid to be a Prodigy sword saint. However, although this speed is much faster than mine, I cultivate three elements at the same time. And I sessfully awakened at the age of 10. It took only one and a half years for all three elements to break through to Tier 3. On average, I would only need half a year to break through to rank 3 in a single profession. Considering the difficulty of cultivating multiple elements at the same time, it was far more difficult than cultivating a single element. So I still won!¡± Aftering to this conclusion, Zhu Xi happily took a big bite of the apple and closed the post in a good mood. At this moment, there was a rhythmic knock on the door. Zhu Yuexi pulled it open. A woman with short hair and a ck eyepatch said to her sternly, ¡°Lord Prefect, we¡¯ve already searched the entire scene. We¡¯ve also collected all the fragments and remnants.¡± ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Zhu Yuexi threw the apple core into the garbage bag and asked. Jiang Qu, the vice-captain of the Qingyang Prefecture hunters, shook his head and said,¡± ¡°I found fragments. ording to my guess, it was probablypletely blown up in the explosion.¡± ¡°It exploded?¡± Zhu Yuexi¡¯s lips curved into a smile. She sneered and said,¡± If He Xin was still alive, he would be very happy to hear your conclusion.¡± Jiang Qu frowned slightly. Zhu Yuexi continued,¡± ¡°The Demon Emperor was severely injured by me earlier and fell into a deep sleep. During this period of time, the four Demon Emperors under hismand have been busy collecting all kinds of resources to revive him as soon as possible. Half a month ago, I killed the first demon emissary, Liu Yuan, and directly uprooted the entire branch of the Secret Covenant Travel Agency. Today, I met the second He Xin, forcing him to self-destruct on the spot. However,pared to Liu Yuan, that arrogant little fellow, He Xin, this old man, was much more sinister. His ns were rigorous and meticulous, and he did not evenck the determination to self-destruct at the critical moment. I don¡¯t believe that such a person would so casually blow up the Silver Star Stone. I would rather believe that he had already moved the Silver Star Stone away. Those so-called fragments were just a smokescreen he deliberately set up to make us misunderstand that the Demon Empress had lost this key resource and that the recovery time would be dyed.¡± ¡°Then what should we do next?¡± Jiang Qu asked. Zhu Yuexi thought for a moment and replied,¡± ¡°First, figure out He Xin¡¯s interpersonal rtionships and scope of activities. See where he is most likely to hide the Silver Star Stone. At the same time, find out the branch station here andpletely tten it. In addition, I remember that there was news from Tianmu City that the Demon Emperor Emissary, Lu Chuan, had appeared. Pay attention to this information and send more people to investigate.¡± ¡°This subordinate understands!¡± Jiang Qu immediately nodded. At the same time. In a teahouse near the urban vige in Tianmu City. In the quiet tea room on the second floor, Lu Chuan opened a package. He opened the game console that was sent over by express delivery and pulled out a thumb-sized stone that was glowing with silver light. Underneath the stone was a piece of paper with a line of strong handwriting: ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± Lu Chuan looked at the note in a daze, like a puppet. After a long while, he took a deep breath and burned the note, game console, packaging box, and other misceneous items. Amidst the burning mes, he opened the secret door and walked to the basement. In the center of the basement, aplex array with thousands of inscriptions was about to bepleted. Chapter 117: Consumables (1) Chapter 117: Consumables (1) Three dayster. It was another sunny day. The office area on the second floor was currently filled with the water. Su Mo sat in his seat, his left hand supporting his chin. Looking at the encrypted file on theputer screen, he pondered. ¡°I thought that the ritual for the [Sword Saint] to break through to Tier 3 would require something like a potion. He did not expect the content of the ceremony to be so simple.¡± ording to the introduction in the encrypted file, there was no need to use any external objects to carry out the advancement ritual for the [sword saint] profession to break through to Tier 3. All it needed to do was not eat, drink, or sleep for five days and five nights. It required one to constantlyprehend the way of the sword and condense a special Sword Heart. Then, one would use this Sword Heart to clear all the pollution in the body, sublimate oneself, and knock on the door to Tier 4. Before this, Su Mo had thought that advancement ritual for the [sword saint] profession would be either veryplicated or extremely dangerous. After all, judging from the situation around him, many people were stuck at Tier 3 and had yet to hold the advancement ritual. It was true that this had something to do with their own reasons, but it could also be seen how dangerous the advancement ritual was. Especially when Yang Zhichao had failed to hold a ceremony in front of him. Furthermore, Zhang Lie died on the spot. All of this had a lot to do with the pollution in their bodies. The most important function of the advancement ritual was to remove the pollution. If the removal was not clean enough, the contamination would umte. Not only would it affect his advancement in the future, but it would also cause a huge obstacle to the advancement ceremonyter. As a result, Su Mo was extremely cautious when he looked for information. He was prepared to find out the contents of the ritual so that he could start making preparations from now on to prevent himself from being caught off guard when the moment came. At the end of the day, this was because even he himself could not determine the speed of his advancement. If he suddenly umted enough lifespan to level up during the next mission, but he knew nothing about the advancement ritual, then it would be a big joke. In the end, after checking the contents of the promotion ceremony through his own authority, the method mentioned in it was much easier than he had imagined. Of course, this rxation was only rtive. It was almost impossible for ordinary people to not eat, drink, or sleep for five days and five nights. Not to mention that he had to constantlyprehend the Sword Dao and condense a Sword Heart during this process. Even if they were true Trascendent, very few of them could persist. Su Mo looked it up and found that the sess rate of the sword saint Rank 3 advancement ritual was only 50%. This sess rate immediately alerted Su Mo. ¡°Only 50%, although it is still quite highpared to the 10% standard of the evil cultivators. However, if he thought about it carefully, half of the ten sword saint had died during the Tier 3 advancement ritual. As for the more difficult levels 6 and 9, they would definitely lose more. Considering that the number of people who had awakened the sword saint profession was already pitifully small. The 20 saint of the government were probably a huge asset umted over the past 200 years.¡± ¡± Apart from that, from this sess rate, it can be seen that this advancement ritual isn¡¯t as simple as I imagined. Thinking about it carefully, most Tier 3 sword saint should be able to go five days without eating, drinking, or sleeping. Then the problem was obviously thetter one, condensing Sword Heart.¡± Su Mo dragged his mouse down and saw that there were many locked posts. Every post was left behind by sword saint who had sessfully advanced to Tier 4. They were all insights and experiences from breaking through to Tier 4. Reading these posts required points. Moreover, they could only check the same profession. Other sses other than themselves could not be checked unless they reported their other sses to the officials in advance. Su Mo understood that both the points consumption and the check limit were to prevent information from being leaked. Including his browsing history and exchange status, everything was actually in the hands of the officials. It was said that when one reached Tier 6 or 9, it would be very troublesome to inquire about the advancement ritual. They would need to go through a series of qualification tests and other review mechanisms. Thinking about it carefully, it was normal for such a situation to ur. After all, for the Dawn Society, the advancement ritual and various enlightenment experiences were their most precious treasures. How could they all be like low-level cultivators, easily letting go of the outside world? Su Mo even thought about it a little more. The simple promotion ceremony might have been to lure the wandering Sword Saints to join the officials. He¡¯s good at plotting. He sighed to himself as he spent points to open the post. After thest mission, he obtained another 300 points. And these posts were marked with different prices. The cheapest only cost five points, while the most expensive cost 200 points. It was obvious that the price was marked by the poster himself. These points would be directly transferred to the ount of each poster. It was also an additional means of generating ie. After all, in the future, there would be a steady stream of new sword saint. Of course, it was impossible for him to write blindly to cheat points. This was because there was an evaluation system in it, and every buyer could give a score. The lowest was one star, and the highest was five stars. Su Mo did not hesitate to find a few 5-star rated experience points to read: ¡°An extremely quiet environment is more conducive to condensing Sword Heart, especially at night when everything is asleep.¡± ¡°When condensing, remember to empty your mind and body. Don¡¯t pay attention to the external situation and restrain all your thoughts.¡± ¡°The environment where the natural sound is yed is very suitable forprehending the heart of the sword.¡± Chapter 118: Consumables (2) Chapter 118: Consumables (2) .. Su Mo looked at these experienced chaosans and could not help but frown. He realized that not everyone had the same experience. Some were evenpletely opposite. However, since they had all seeded and received many good reviews. It meant that their method was definitely effective. It should be different methods for different people. Su Mo thought about it and focused on a new thread. The price of this new post was 200 points. It could be said that the price had reached its peak. There weren¡¯t many people who bought it. It was obvious that everyone didn¡¯t have that much surplus grain on hand, but the evaluation was quite high. Su Mo only hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth and deciding to buy it. What prompted him to make this decision wasn¡¯t because he was stupid and rich, but because the author of this post was [This Night¡¯s Star River is White]. It was the author of [Kendo Exnation]. Considering the detailed content of the [Sword Dao Exnation], it had helped him a lot. Su Mo decided to trust him one more time. The result was indeed a pleasant surprise. ¡± Sword Heart isn¡¯t something that can be easily condensed by following a certain pattern. It¡¯spletely different from 1+1=2. Different people will condense Sword Heart in different ways. Their methods may not be universal, but they are definitely the most suitable for them. The examples of failed advancement in the past all prove this point. Therefore, before condensing the Sword Heart, you need to determine your own personality, your own preferences, your own Sword Dao, your own heart, and choose the most suitable method for yourself. Only then can you increase the sess rate of condensing it. ¡°In addition, before carrying out the advancement ritual, it is rmended to spend a month chanting Daoist scriptures and Buddhist scriptures. Although this is a little time-consuming, it can maintain a rtively calm state of mind, allowing one to condense the Sword Heart faster¡­¡± After reading the entire post, Su Mo did not feel enlightened, but he gained a lot of experience and knowledge. He opened Taobao and ced his orders without hesitation. He bought a bunch of sutras such as the Heart Sutra, the Tranquility Sutra, and the Life Saving Sutra. However, just as he was considering whether he should buy more Buddhist scriptures, he heard brisk footstepsing from outside. Immediately after, the sloppy Qian Tao appeared at the door. When he saw it, he picked up the bag and asked,¡± ¡°Do you want some meat pancakes?¡± ¡°Give me three.¡± Qian Tao threw him a box. He tore open a package and said as he ate,¡± ¡°Today, on the way, I realized that the beggars I usually see are all gone, causing me to have an extra box of meat pancakes.¡± ¡°..¡± Su Mo looked at the box in his hand and expressionlessly looked at him.¡± ¡°[Sitting on the Wall Waiting for Hong Xing] is you, right?¡± Qian Tao, who was about to sit down, shifted his butt guiltily. ¡°What are you talking about? How could I possibly have such a name?¡± ¡°But I see that the owner of that ount has done a lot of research on the Heaven on Earth Club. He even argued with the other two on the forum about which one was better, No. 8 or No. 10.¡± Qian Tao was instantly speechless. He begged for mercy on the spot, ¡°Alright, I admit that it¡¯s indeed my ount. But I didn¡¯t mention your name when I posted. He didn¡¯t even say the name of our team.¡± ¡°Actually, even if you mentioned it, it might not be a big deal.¡± Su Mo bitterly smiled and replied,¡± ¡°There were too many people who knew about it back then. This news won¡¯t be sealed for long.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see that everyone is envious and jealous? You can show off. Like me, I don¡¯t even have the chance to show off.¡± Qian Tao said sourly. Su Mo took a bite of the meat pancake and asked,¡± ¡°Where are the others? I didn¡¯t see anyone when I came over early this morning. Logically speaking, there should be two of them here under normal circumstances.¡± ¡± Then you¡¯re asking the right person,¡± Qian Tao said with a smile.¡± Other than idle people like me and injured people like you, everyone else has something on their hands. Let¡¯s not talk about Little Chu. He¡¯s busy tracking down the Puppet Master. It¡¯s said that he found some clues in the past two days. Old Zhang went to the cemetery to execute the skill paradigm, Old Zhou is recuperating at home, and as for Little Xue, he just received an invitation to see a doctor yesterday and went out to treat someone.¡± ¡°What about the aftermath of thest battle?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve achieved some results, but it¡¯s not as optimistic as we thought.¡± Qian Tao frowned and replied, ¡°That level 5 Dark Warrior was killed by guardian Xu during the pursuit. We haven¡¯t been able to find Zhang Lie. The level 7 blood controller was still in pursuit.¡± Su Mo said speechlessly,¡± ¡°It¡¯s already been three days, and you still haven¡¯t gotten rid of him?¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy to kill a high-level Trascendent?¡±Qian Tao said unhappily,¡± Any Trascendent who can pass the second advancement ritual has all kinds of strange methods and many skills. It¡¯s rtively easy to defeat them in battle, but it¡¯s very difficult to kill them. Unless a high-level cultivator suppressed his level or was surrounded by many people of the same level, they could rely on the difference in strength and numbers to kill him directly. Other than that, there was another very important reason. Although the number of Sorcerers was far less than us, the remaining ones were all very good at hiding and escaping. For example, the Sorcerers ¡®profession, such as [Puppet Master],[dark mage], and [Blood Controller], which one of them didn¡¯t have the talent to hide and escape? It can only be considered a natural evolution, because the evil cultivators who are not good at hiding and escaping have long been killed by us. Therefore, although there were very few people left behind, it was especially troublesome to deal with them.¡± Su Mo nodded, secretly deciding that he would not step out of the base until he received news of Shen Qing¡¯s death. He would try his best to stay with everyone else. However, at this moment, his phone suddenly rang. As soon as the call connected, Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s voice came from the other end.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a problem here. I might need your help!¡± At the same time. Lu Ming District. In an abandoned factory. The ground was covered in dust, and the iron pirs nearby were covered in rust. Some of them had even been corroded by more than half. The roof of the tall and magnificent factory was in tatters. There were more than a dozen huge wounds, thergest of which was three meters wide. The zing sun shone through the wound andnded on the ground. Not only did it cast arge amount of dazzling light spots, but it also cast two elongated shadows. Chen Luo Bai wiped the sweat off his forehead, pulled his cor, and said bitterly,¡± ¡°The weather is too hot.¡± Xu Fengye, who was dressed in white, nced at him and said expressionlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t think you should wear ck.¡± Chen Luobai said stubbornly,¡± ¡°I just like wearing ck clothes. Besides, don¡¯t you think that the Puppet Master and ck clothes match well?¡± ¡°But it won¡¯t stop you from sweating.¡± ¡°.. After I pass the second advancement ritual and bepletely impervious to cold and heat, I¡¯ll see how this external environment will affect me?¡± ¡°Do your mission well. After the execution of the Ascension Immortal this time ispleted, I can¡¯t say for sure about the rest. You will definitely be able to obtain the relevant materials for the second advancement ritual. The Demon Emperor is never stingy.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Chen Luobai smiled and said,¡±Thanks to the equipment brought by Zhang Lie, the n could be carried out ahead of time. However, this mission has reached thest stage. Boss Lu, aren¡¯t youing over to take a look?¡±¡± ¡°Boss Lu has other matters to attend to. He has to go and receive Shen Qing. We can¡¯t let the Blood Emperor¡¯s Blood Guards die on our side.¡± ¡± But the Dawn Society seems to be very powerful in their pursuit,¡± Chen Luobai said with some worry.¡± Boss Lu, aren¡¯t you worried that you¡¯ll be involved?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Don¡¯t you and I know what kind of person Boss Lu is? He had already formted a strategy to deal with it. Let¡¯s justplete our mission properly. With the Origin Pearl in hand, we have toplete it beautifully likest time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Chen Luo Bai said confidently,¡± ¡°There are Origin Beads, Origin World Fragments, and the materials that we have collected in advance. As long as we are given ten days, this mission will undoubtedly be aplete sess. He might even be able to use this opportunity to deal a heavy blow to the Dawn Society.¡± Xu Fengye cautiously reminded, ¡°Whether or not you are seriously injured will be discussedter. The first requirement is toplete the mission.¡± Chen Luo Bai nodded and said nothing more. He waved his hand, and arge group of people immediately walked over. Their eyes were dull and their expressions were stiff. Most of their clothes were dirty and their bodies emitted an unpleasant smell. They were beggars, vagrants, and unemployed people who no one paid attention to. At this moment, they had all turned into the consumables needed for the ritual. Following Chen Luo Bai¡¯smand, they stepped into a colorful crack hanging on the wall. Chapter 119: Just Died on the Road (1) Chapter 119: Just Died on the Road (1) Leaf Heart Lake. This was one of thergestkes in Tianmu City. Looking down from the sky, it looked like a heart-shaped leaf. All kinds of flowers and trees were nted on the shore of theke. asionally, there were also a few observation tforms with upturned eaves. Usually, there were many tourists in this ce. There were often people boating on theke. But today, perhaps the sun was too scorching. The entire Heart Leaf Lake was empty. Only two or three small boats were paddling slowly in the boiling water. Suddenly, a ray of red light flew over from the sky. Seeing the red light, the couples on the boat became excited. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Is it a shooting star?¡± ¡°Where did this blood-colored meteore from?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. Let¡¯s make a wish first!¡± ¡°What should I do!¡± ¡± May we be reunited and happy for a hundred years-¡± Before he finished speaking, the red light suddenly shed in front of him. In the next second, the couples on the boats died instantly. The blood in his body suddenly flew into the sky and fused into the blood-red figure. Before he could digest it, a sword light suddenly tore through the air and attacked him from behind. Shen Qing staggered to dodge, but his body was still cut by the sword light, and dark red blood sttered. Looking at the wound that was healing with difficulty, his expression could not help but be abnormally ugly. Looking at the two figures chasing after him, he gritted his teeth and used the Blood Escape again. In just two or three seconds, Xu Changfeng and Luo Sheng had caught up to Ye Xinhu. Looking at the silent boat, the veins on Luo Sheng¡¯s forehead could not help but throb. ¡°This bastard, how dare he wantonly ughter ordinary people. I¡¯ll definitely tear him into pieces when I catch him today!¡± ¡°Attacking an ordinary person means that he can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡± Xu Changfeng said calmly,¡± ¡°In the past three days, he has been using his Blood Escape and concealment magic item. Whether it is his origin power/energy or the blood in his body, he is almostpletely exhausted. Now, he did not even let go of the blood of ordinary people who did not have extraordinary characteristics just to increase his endurance a little. This just meant that he was at the end of his rope.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that we¡¯ve been chasing him to the suburbs. Otherwise, if he were in the city center, who knows how many people would have died.¡± Luo Sheng swallowed a pill, got up, and chased after him. He continued to ask, ¡°How far are we from the ambush point?¡± ¡± Soon.¡± Xu Changfeng¡¯s eyes were calm.¡± A forest ten kilometers away will be the burial ce we have prepared for him.¡±¡± The two of them moved like lightning and continued to chase forward. They locked onto the blood shadow that had already slowed down a lot not far away. The distance between them and their destination was getting closer and closer. Eight kilometers. Seven kilometers. Six kilometers. .. Then, when they were five kilometers away, their bodies suddenly stopped. A crack suddenly appeared in the void in front of him, and a figure walked out from it. He was dressed in an antique costume from the Republic of China. His entire body was filled with a schrly air, as if he had walked out of history. Seeing this figure, Xu Changfeng and Luo Sheng¡¯s eyes became very serious. ¡°Lu Chuan!¡± Lu Chuan smiled at them. ¡°Long time no see, guardian Xu, and this Vice Commander Luo from the Military Department. It was a pity that now was not the time to have a good conversation. Otherwise, he would have brewed a pot of tea with the two of them and had a good chat.¡± As he spoke, he casually flicked a blood pill at Shen Qing. Shen Qing looked at him gratefully and immediately swallowed the blood pill. Seeing this, Luo Sheng¡¯s expression hardened and he immediately stepped forward to fight. Xu Changfeng also waved his hand and shot out hundreds of sword energies, heading straight for the heavily injured Shen Qing. ¡°There¡¯s no need for the two of you to be so excited.¡± As he spoke, Lu Chuan waved his sleeve, and a wisp of faint ck smoke appeared in front of him. It seemed to be consciously divided into two wisps. One of them turned into a human form and went to meet Luo Sheng, while the other wisps blocked in front of Shen Qing and directly swallowed the many sword lights. After the first round of attacks, Lu Chuan said, ¡°I know you want to take our heads. Even if he couldn¡¯t take it off, it would be a good thing to stall for a while. After all, in another minute or two, more reinforcements will arrive and kill us. This is the style of the Dawn Bureau. To be honest, this method was really enviable. If not for the fact that I am an evil profession, I would really like to join you.¡± ¡°If you really want to join, it¡¯s still not toote. As long as you tell us where the fiend emperor is sleeping. I¡¯m sure the magistrate above won¡¯t hesitate to ept you.¡± Since he wanted to stall for time, Xu Changfeng decided not to attack and said to his face. ¡°This is quite difficult.¡± Lu Chuan said in distress, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fiend emperor, I¡¯m afraid I would have died at your hands ten years ago. Although I was an evil profession, that was because of the profession itself. It didn¡¯t mean that I was an untrustworthy person. Since the fiend emperor saved me and provided me with so many resources to cultivate, I can¡¯t betray her at this time. Therefore, I can only say that I can¡¯t fulfill your request.¡± At this point, he paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Oh right, I almost forgot to tell you that I came here today to save someone. However, he wasn¡¯t the only one I had to save. There were many more people waiting for me to save.¡± Lu Chuan took out a round pill and shot it forward. Xu Changfeng¡¯s eyes shed. He flicked his fingers and shot out two rays of Sword Qi, trapping him in a cage not far away from him. Seeing this, Lu Chuan smiled and said, Chapter 120: Just Died on the Road (2) Chapter 120: Just Died on the Road (2) ¡°Although I understand your cautious attitude towards dark mage. However, if he identally destroyed this medicinal pill, there would not be a second one. ¡°To tell you the truth, I found this medicinal pill in a ruin in the Origin World. It¡¯s an antidote. Along with it, there was another medicinal pill called Spirit Dispelling Powder. It was a poison. That poison is verypatible with one of my curses. Therefore, not long ago, in order to carry out further experiments, I specially threw that poison on an Trascendent. That Trascendent is a member of a small team under yourmand. He is about to attend a gathering. Considering the contagious nature of the Spirit Dispelling Powder, there were probably many people who had been infected by it. If you don¡¯t hurry back in time and give them this antidote, they will be fine. Perhaps you¡¯ll have to be amander of an army for a while.¡± Luo Sheng and Xu Changfeng¡¯s expressions changed when they heard this. Xu Changfeng immediately took out his phone and pressed a call button. After a brief inquiry, his expression immediately turned extremely ugly. Lu Chuan shrugged his shoulders and said mockingly, ¡°So, are the two of you going to save people next? Or are you wasting time with me here?¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Xu Changfeng was instantly enraged. He raised his hand and shed out with thousands of sword lights. Lu Chuanughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s meet again if fate allows it!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he and Shen Qing immediately entered a spatial vortex and disappeared. ¡°Zhang Lie, this beast, really deserves to die!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back quickly.¡± Luo Sheng nced at the countless grass branches that had been cut off on the ground and said in a solemn tone, ¡°If the situation is really as he said, then the real trouble ising. Poison from the Origin Worldbined with curse-type skills. Even with this antidote, it might not be able to cure him. There was probably a deeper conspiracy behind this.¡± Xu Changfeng¡¯s eyes darkened. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°If the problem is really difficult to solve, I will issue a guardian Order!¡± Luo Sheng was shocked. At the same time. In the Shallow Skies region. Shallow Blue Security Department. Su Mo had just gotten off the 330 bus. This wasn¡¯t his first time in the shallow gray region. The the Origin World fragment that appearedst time was in this Laocheng District. However, this was his first time visiting the Public Security Bureau. Of course, his destination was not the Public Security Department, but the shallow blue branch set up by the Dawn Bureau. Xue Qiaoqiao called for help, so he naturally didn¡¯t hesitate. However, since even a rank 3 white mage like her could not cure the illness, she was not able to do anything about it. He doubted how much use he could make. Even so, he still came. Qian Tao, who had always beenzy, also followed him. Su Mo said that he hade to see the situation, but he understood that he hade to protect him, the injured person. Otherwise, with hiszy personality, he would never interfere in such a boring matter. He walked forward, passing by the newly renovated Public Security Department and came to a small building with a yellowish-brown exterior wall. When they entered, they saw the logistics personnel shuttling back and forth. Everyone had a solemn expression on their faces, and the atmosphere was extremely oppressive. After asking, they all knew where they were going next. They all took the elevator to the first floor. As soon as he arrived at the basement, a mor came from the front. Before Su Mo could look at her, Xue Qiaoqiao, who was waiting at the side, waved at him and said,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. Put on the protective suit first.¡± He looked at Xue Qiaoqiao, who was wrapped in a white protective suit. Su Mo and Qian Tao could not help but feel curious. However, they did not hesitate too much. They quickly took off the appropriate protective clothing and put it on themselves. After putting them on, Xue Qiaoqiao led them inside and said,¡± ¡°You already know the details. Yesterday, I was invited to treat someone. He had thought that it was just a small problem, but in the end, he had used many skills and healing techniques, but he could not cure him. Later on, his condition worsened, and the people around him who hade into contact with him were infected. In the end, they had no choice but to transport all of them to the basement level and iste them for treatment.¡± Su Mo looked at the temporary istion room that was not far away, and his gaze became slightly serious. It looked like there were at least 40 to 50 of them. Could it be that many people were infected? At the side, Xue Qiaoqiao said worriedly, ¡± This illness is more troublesome than I imagined because it affects not only Trascendent but also many ordinary people. Other than the supernatural teams in the Shallow Skies District, most of the wards here were used to iste ordinary people who had fallen ill. Comparatively speaking, the condition of ordinary people was slightly milder, but the symptoms of Trascendent were more serious. From this, it could be seen that this illness had a great rtionship with extraordinary characteristics or origin power/energy. Furthermore, during my treatment earlier, I discovered that there seemed to be traces of a curse inside. It¡¯s just that the traces are too faint, even I can¡¯t be sure now.¡± After saying this, Xue Qiaoqiao looked up at Su Mo and said apologetically,¡± ¡°You were still recuperating, so I shouldn¡¯t have called you over. However, in order to find out the cause of the illness and save them, I had no choice but to call you over.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m idle over there anyway. It would be best if I could be of use here.¡± Su Mo smiled and did not think much of it. At this moment, the elevator door not far away suddenly opened again. Then, several patients with red faces and closed eyes were carried to the ward not far away by the staff in protective clothing. Soon, the doors of another elevator opened, and a group of serious Trascendent walked out. Through the game interface, Su Mo easily learned that they were all healers, and their levels were very high. The lowest was at level 4, and the highest could even reach level 6. After entering, they quickly took off their protective suits and changed into them. Then, under the guidance of the staff at the side, he quickly walked into the ward to treat the patient. Just as Su Mo was about to follow them, he saw a familiar face beside him. It was Deacon Wei Peidong, who was also wearing a protective suit. Compared to a while ago, he looked very serious now, and there was a touch of unresolvable sorrow between his brows. When he saw Su Mo and the others, he seemed to recall something and said,¡± ¡°This ce is a little dangerous now. If there¡¯s nothing else, you guys should go up.¡± ¡± I was dragged here by Qiaoqiao to help,¡± Su Mo said after pausing for a moment.¡± Other than Sword Saint, I also awakened the Priest ss.¡± When Qian Tao heard this, he waspletely dumbfounded. Breaking through to Tier 3 in a month wasn¡¯t enough? You¡¯re actually a dual-element professional? Wei Peidong was also surprised. However, he was more troubled by the illness this time and did not think too much about it. He nodded and replied,¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you next.¡± Su Mo took the opportunity to ask,¡± ¡°Regarding this illness, I¡¯ve already heard about the general situation from Qiaoqiao. But I have a question. How did Zhang Xuejian, the one who first got sick, get this disease?¡± Wei Peidong hesitated for a moment before replying,¡± ¡°Actually, Little Zhang wasn¡¯t the one who had the first episode.¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone was surprised. Wei Peidong continued,¡± ¡°I just found out that it¡¯s not just the Shallow Skies District that¡¯s affected, but the teams from the other three districts as well. Some of them were very close in private and often went to drinking parties together. Yesterday, Xiao Zhang suddenly had a rpse, so I invited Miss Xue over. I didn¡¯t think too much about it. But just now, I received news from other ces that someone was suffering from the same illness. After some investigation, they found out that the people who had the first episode had just met up the night before. ording to the time of onset, Little Zhang could only be ranked fifth. The first was a rank 3 Warlock named Zhao Wentian. I¡¯ve already contacted them and asked them to send all the patients here for collective treatment.¡± As soon as Wei Peidong finished speaking, his phone rang. He picked up the phone. After listening to the other party¡¯s story, his expression instantly changed. He said in disbelief, ¡°What did you say? Zhao Wentian had just died on the road?¡± Chapter 121: This Is Our Chance of Victory!_1 Chapter 121: This Is Our Chance of Victory!_1 Wei Peidong held his phone, his expression ugly. Su Mo and Xue Qiaoqiao also understood this. After all, no matter who it was, they would not be happy to hear this news. Even though everyone had already guessed that there might be a death case. But guessing was one thing. Confirming it was another matter. Now that Zhao Wentian was confirmed dead. Before he could figure out the condition of the patient. No one thought that death would stop here. This would probably be the beginning of a tragedy. What Su Mo cared more about was the identity of the deceased. Rank 3 [warlock]. Although warlock specialized in the soul, their physical defense was not very strong. However, he was still an Trascendent. Not to mention that it was at tier 3. It was much stronger than ordinary people. Even if he was the number one known case, he would not die so quickly or so easily. If one thought deeper. If even a rank 3 warlock could die so easily, then what about other rank 3 profession? What about profession below level 3? Or those ordinary people who had already been infected? Just thinking about that miserable scene made Su Mo shudder. At this moment, Wei Peidong, who was still on the phone, changed his expression again. ¡°You said that after Zhao Wentian died, his corpse suddenly mutated and injured the two doctors nearby?¡± Su Mo and Qian Tao looked at each other and could not help but look at each other. It was fine if he died from the infection. After death, the corpse would still mutate? What logic was this? Normally, shouldn¡¯t the symptoms of mutation appear after ingesting too much pollution? ¡°Maybe it¡¯s really because of the dark mage¡¯s curse.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao pondered and said, ¡°Among the many curse skills of the dark mage, some of them can pollute the extraordinary characteristics of Trascendent, causing their mental state to be abnormal. And once the abnormal mental state was maintained for too long, it was very likely that the extraordinary characteristic would not be able to maintain stability. It would then mutate andpletely turn into a monster. Moreover, this probably exined why ordinary people¡¯s illnesses seemed to be lighter. This was because ordinary people did not possess extraordinary characteristics. Their illness was likely to be purely due to infection. On the other hand, Trascendent would not only be infected by diseases due to their extraordinary characteristics, but their curse-type skills would also take effect, making their symptoms even worse. In other words, the existence of a transcendent would make this illness a killing move against Trascendent!¡± When everyone present heard this, they immediately came to a realization. Su Mo pondered and said,¡± ¡°Do you think that since Zhao Wentian¡¯s body hadpletely lost control of his extraordinary characteristics due to his illness, and his corpse had turned into a monster, then if the other Trascendent died, would they also turn into monsters?¡± When everyone heard this, their expressions changed. ¡°Oh no! Doctor!¡± At this moment, a scream suddenly came from the nearby ward. Su Mo and the others followed the sound and rushed over. Soon, they arrived at the sixth ward on the left. As soon as she entered, she saw two staff members hiding by the door, trembling. On the hospital bed directly opposite him, there was a pile of sticky liquid flowing down. One could vaguely see a human figure on the liquid. ¡± Doctor Chen, are you alright?¡± The white-haired Chen Xiaozhong shook his head and said,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although the Conve has a healing profession, I¡¯m a tier 6 monster. How can a mere tier 3 monster like him injure us?¡± At this point, he sighed again and said with a trace of guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t have time to treat him.¡± Wei Peidong looked at the familiar uniform on the bed and said with aplicated expression,¡± ¡°This is also because Little Zhang is not lucky enough. It has nothing to do with you, Doctor Chen.¡± As he spoke, he nced at the patients on the other beds nearby and continued to ask, ¡°Doctor Chen, is there any way to cure this illness?¡± If Xue Qiaoqiao was considered a newly risen and popr healer, then she would have to be a healer. Chen Xiaozhong, as a level 6 white mage, had created countless records of treatingplex illnesses. He was undoubtedly the most famous top profession in Tianmu City. If even he could not do anything about this illness, then he could only ask the prefecture for help. Facing Wei Peidong¡¯s hopeful eyes, Chen Xiaozhong shook his head with a bitter smile. The wrinkles on his face were deeply squeezed into a ball,¡± ¡°There¡¯s no particrly good treatment method for the time being.¡± ¡°ording to my diagnosis and treatment just now, I can confirm that this is a mixed disease that was artificially fabricated. The main body of the disease should be some kind of strange poison from the Origin World. This poison could infect one¡¯s mental strength and continuously consume it until it was exhausted. It was also extremely contagious. Moreover, it also had a very obvious characteristic, which was that the stronger the spiritual power, the faster the infection speed. Therefore, profession who specialized in mental power would progress very quickly. On the contrary, ordinary people might be able to recover by themselves in the end. Other than that, this disease was also integrated with a curse of a high-level dark mage. At present, it was unknown what kind of curse it was. After preliminary analysis, the result was that this curse would affect a person¡¯s extraordinary characteristics and make them more active. If one did not have enough mental strength to keep the Extraordinary characteristic stable, then after the mental strength was exhausted, which was also after the patient died, the Extraordinary characteristic would cause the entire body to mutate because there was nothing else to control it, turning it into an unconscious, deranged monster. Chapter 122: This Is Our Chance of Victory!_2 Chapter 122: This Is Our Chance of Victory!_2 Of course, these were all for those below Tier 4. Trascendent who had gone through the advancement ritual would have extremely strong resistance to both poison and curses.¡± When Wei Peidong heard this, his expression became even uglier. ¡°In other words, if we don¡¯t control the source of infection well, it¡¯s possible that all the Trascendent below level 4 in the city might be infected?¡± Chen Xiaozhong nodded solemnly. ¡°Is there any better way to deal with it?¡± ¡± From the looks of it, we can only quarantine all the Trascendent. Otherwise, it¡¯s fine for ordinary people. If the Extraordinaires are allowed to roam around, the disease might even spread to other cities. The most important thing is that we have to track down the source of the infection. We don¡¯t know how the initial cases were infected, but since this disease was artificially fabricated, it can be spread to other ces if it can be spread to us. We have to send a reminder to the prefecture and other ces in the country to pay more attention.¡± Wei Peidong said worriedly,¡± ¡± What I¡¯m worried about is that these Trascendent, whether they¡¯re sick or isted, are basically trapped. It¡¯s fine for themoners, but for us official Extraordinaires, we have duties and missions. ¡°If there¡¯s some trouble outside at this time and we can¡¯t go over in time to deal with it, things will probably be troublesome. This might be the plot of the person behind the scenes.¡± ¡°Even if we know this, we don¡¯t have a particrly good way to deal with it now.¡± Chen Xiaozhong looked at the Trascendent lying on the bed not far away and said,¡± ¡± The current method we can use as reference is to let them all fall into a deep sleep and reduce their mental activity. At the same time, we can stabilize their extraordinary characteristics from the outside world and prolong the time they lose control. We have to find a solution within this time. Even if we can¡¯tpletely cure it, we have to find a way to dy it. Otherwise, things will be difficult to deal with.¡± When the other doctors heard this, they all nodded in agreement. ¡°Doctor Chen, you¡¯re an old man.¡± ¡°This is the only way at the moment.¡± ¡°In the end, the research time was too short.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If we were given a little more time, we could at least develop a way to dy the illness.¡± .. The doctors all felt that it was a pity. At this moment. Su Mo, who had just taken his hand off a patient, suddenly said,¡± ¡°There should be a way to treat this illness.¡± Hearing this, the room was silent for a moment. Everyone looked at Su Mo in surprise. ¡°Who is this little brother?¡± Chen Xiaozhong asked Wei Peidong. ¡°This is a member of the neighboring Team Furong. He¡¯s a profession sword saint and priest. He¡¯s also here to help with the treatment.¡± Hearing this, the surrounding physicians all nodded, but they looked at Su Mo with slight disdain. Dual-element profession were indeed worthy of attention, especially when they had already reached Tier 3 at such a young age. However, even if his dual-element sses had reached Tier 3, it was nothing. After all, he had not evenpleted the most important Promotion Ceremony. Most importantly, which of the doctors present was not a Trascendent? Which one of them wasn¡¯t at level 4 or above? When it came to the level of professionalism and depth of healing, they couldpletely beat this little guy in front of them. Even Chen Xiaozhong, who had always been respected by everyone, was helpless against this illness. How could they believe that a mere Tier 3 priest could find a way to heal him? This was almost impossible. Even though they did not believe it in their hearts, many of them even thought that Su Mo was just trying to please the crowd. However, no one showed this expression on their faces. After all, they were Tier 3 dual-element profession. Who knew when they would pass the advancement ritual step into Tier 4? In the future, they might even go further than them. Why did they have to say something unpleasant to offend others at this time? However, just because they didn¡¯t intend to offend the people around them didn¡¯t mean that they would agree. Just as the surrounding physicians were keeping silent¡­ Chen Xiaozhong asked with interest,¡± ¡°Little brother, did you really find a cure?¡± Su Mo cautiously said,¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure that it can be cured, but it should be able to slow down the illness.¡± Chen Xiaozhong was about to ask again when the phone suddenly rang again. Wei Peidong pressed the answer button, and then he heard Xu Changfeng¡¯s voiceing from the other end.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve roughly understood the situation. I¡¯ve already gotten the antidote and sent someone to send it to you. I should be able to get itter. There¡¯s a problem now. There¡¯s not enough antidote. You may need to analyze the antidote, mass-produce it, or find a corresponding substitute. ¡°In addition, this medicine can only remove the poison in the patient¡¯s body. As for the curse that fuses with the poison, you still need to think of a way to resolve it.¡± Hearing this news, the surrounding people became excited. For a moment, the anxious atmosphere in the room was greatly relieved. ¡°I¡¯ll go over and receive the antidote now.¡± Wei Peidong said as he walked out impatiently. Chen Xiaozhong also said impatiently,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go over too.¡± The other doctors also wanted to follow him, but he raised his hand and stopped them. Everyone knew that they needed someone to take care of the patient, so they could only watch them leave with pity. When Su Mo saw this, he shrugged at Xue Qiaoqiao and Qian Tao, indicating that this was not his fault. Since he said that he had the antidote, it was normal that he would not need it. However, Su Mo was very curious. The illness had clearly only broken out not long ago, and they had obtained the antidote in such a short period of time. Where did the antidotee from? Not long after, Wei Peidong and Chen Xiaozhong walked in with a transparent box. Through the box, one could clearly see that there was a pile of grayish-brown powder inside. ¡°This is the antidote?¡± Everyone looked at the medicinal powder in the box with a slightly surprised expression. However, at this moment, an angry voice came from the field. ¡°We can¡¯t give them this medicine!¡± At the same time. In the teahouse near the urban vige. Shen Qing, who had just consumed arge number of healing medicinal pills, finally regained some color on his face. He looked at Lu Chuan who was busy not far away and asked curiously, ¡°The illness you mentioned before should be very troublesome. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a pity that you gave them the antidote so easily? This was clearly an opportunity to do a lot of work. This was a rare vacuum for the officials.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be regretful about.¡± Lu Chuan smiled and said,¡± ¡°Not to mention that the antidote itself has been added with ingredients. Separating and researching it will take a long time. Moreover, the government had more than just a few supernatural squads. Once the major squads werepletely paralyzed, they could even mobilize Level-4 supernatural beings from the army to form abat team. Therefore, this illness could only temporarily disturb them. It was impossible to really use this to deal a heavy blow to the Dawn Bureau. Even if they could do it, it would be meaningless. You and I both know how powerful the Dawn Bureau is. Not to mention paralyzing a city, even paralyzing an entire prefecture was not a big deal to them. Sometimes, when we think about it, we are really stubborn to go against such a behemoth. But if we don¡¯t do it right, there¡¯s no ce for us in this world, so we can only say that there¡¯s no other way.¡± ¡°The Dawn Bureau is notpletely without opponents. At the very least, the entire Origin is not something they can deal with.¡± Chen Qing said, ¡°Although the Dawn Bureau is strong, the time it has developed is too short. In just 200 years, no matter how many geniuses have emerged, how can itpare to the the Origin World that has hundreds of millions of years of foundation? Even if only a trillionth the Origin World remained, it was enough to suppress them to death. This is where our chance of victory lies!¡± ¡°Precisely so, that¡¯s why we need Lord Demon Emperor to recover as soon as possible. Otherwise, the Tiger Emperor on the other side won¡¯t be able to wait any longer.¡± Lu Chuan chuckled and said, ¡°Fortunately, this spread of the disease wasn¡¯t without any gains. I hope these little fellows can make their due contributions.¡± Shen Qing turned to look at the door. One by one, the sick Trascendent walked in with dull eyes. Then, they walked towards the basement until they disappeared into the darkness. Chapter 123: [Spatial Wanderer] Chapter 123: [Spatial Wanderer] When everyone heard Su Mo¡¯s words, they all turned to look at him. Can¡¯t be used? Why? This was clearly the antidote! Wei Peidongforted her,¡± ¡°Even if guardian Xu provided it, the medicine should be fine.¡± ¡°No!¡± This time, it was Chen Xiaozhong who retorted. ¡°Whether there are any problems or not, we have to go through the test first. After all, guardian Xu was not a professional profession, so his understanding of medicine was very limited. ¡°After we get the medicine, we won¡¯t use it on the patient immediately. He had to test the effects first to make sure that there were no serious side effects or seque. Otherwise, who could bear the responsibility if something went wrong after using the medicine carelessly? One had to know that there were more than one or two people who had fallen sick.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao nodded and added seriously,¡± ¡°Chen Shengshou is right. Analyzing the medicinal properties should be done from the beginning. Moreover, this was not only to confirm the nature of the drug, but also to prepare for mass production. If this medicine was really effective, just this amount alone would not be enough. We might have to think of a way to synthesize it ourselves. In the middle of this, it would even dy a considerable amount of time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for synthesis.¡± Su Mo looked at everyone and sincerely said,¡± ¡°This medicine isn¡¯t the real antidote. There¡¯s something wrong with it. Not only were there special impurities mixed in, but it was also cursed.¡± Upon hearing this, the crowd was in an uproar. It was fine if the medicine was mixed with impurities, but it was actually cursed? Was this really the antidote? Are you sure it¡¯s not a poison sent here to worsen the condition? However, he remembered that this medicine was sent by guardian Xu. Everyone¡¯s expressions became very strange again. No matter what, guardian Xu would not have poisoned the Trascendent below. Could it be that the kid was lying? Just as everyone was feeling suspicious, Wei Peidong¡¯s phone rang again. He looked at the crowd and pressed the answer button. He immediately heard Xu Changfeng¡¯s anxious voice from the other end. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with that medicine. Don¡¯t give it to those patients for the time being!¡± Hearing this, everyone looked at Su Mo in surprise, and Wei Peidong replied,¡± ¡°Doctor Chen said that he wanted to analyze the medicine, but I haven¡¯t given it to them yet.¡± ¡°Fortunately,¡± Xu Changfeng let out a long sigh and continued,¡±When I got the antidote, I heard that a patient in the seaside area was about to die, so I broke off some powder and gave it to him. After that, he was saved. I thought that the medicine was fine, so I rushed to send it to the areas where the disease was prevalent. But just now, the patient suddenly lost consciousness and wanted to walk out. The people around him were also attacked by him. Then, we realized that there was something wrong with the medicine. Coincidentally, the people from the research institute had sent over a preliminary analysis report. The medicine was not just an antidote. It was mixed with the pollution of the the Origin World and some kind of curse skill that could manipte people¡¯s consciousness. Now, the people from the research institute were carrying out the final separation of the antidote to see if they could separate theplete antidote from it.¡± ¡°How long will this separation take?¡± Wei Peidong asked. Xu Changfeng said hesitantly,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this. ording to the research institute, it will take at least a week and at most half a month.¡± Wei Peidong frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid those patients won¡¯t be able tost that long.¡± ¡°At present, we have already discussed the corresponding methods. First, let them fall into a deep sleep, and then use skills to stabilize their extraordinary characteristics. This should be able tost for a week. During this week, I will invite powerful healing profession from the prefecture toe over. Together with the antidote that I have already obtained, we will conduct more in-depth research on this illness.¡± Wei Peidong nced at Chen Xiaozhong. This coincided with the method they had thought of earlier. ¡°In that case, I know what to do.¡± After hanging up Guardian Xu¡¯s call, the scene became very quiet. Everyone looked at Su Mo. If they had doubted Su Mo¡¯s words before, then they would have been killed. Now that guardian Xu had verified it, there was no doubt that his judgment had been confirmed. Chen Xiaozhong looked at Su Mo with bright eyes.¡± ¡°I remember you said that there was a way to slow down the illness?¡± Su Mo smiled and asked,¡± ¡°Can I take a look at the powder powder?¡± Without any hesitation, Chen Xiaozhong handed over the transparent ss box. Su Mo reached out his right hand and took out a sliver of the grayish-brown powder. He stared at the powder without blinking. The prompt/notification on the game interface gradually changed. It became more specific and detailed. [Item: A contaminated Spirit Concentration Powder [prompt/notification: It was originally an antidote specially made for the Spirit Dispelling Powder. It can stabilize the spirit. After being soaked in the War God River water, it was contaminated with the impurities in the river water. After using it, it would instead aggravate the pollution. Moreover, because this powder had been used by the Curse-type skill, Seed of Curse, as long as the level difference between the user and the user was not more than 3 levels, the user could control it.] [Note 1: You can use the Origin Pearl to remove the contamination in the powder.] [Note 2: You can use the magic tool Soul Tremor Bell to remove the contamination in the medicinal powder.] [Note 3: Can neutralize the Seed of Curse with a minimum level 6 spiritual skill.] [Note 4: You can crush the Seed of Curse with magic item Heavenly Fiend Mirror.] [Note 5: You can take the relevant materials to remake the Spirit Concentration Powder. The required materials are¡­ The preparation method is¡­] Chapter 124: [Space Wanderer](2) Chapter 124: [Space Wanderer](2) Su Mo looked at the prompt/notification on the game interface, and his eyes lit up. Previously, when he was checking on the patient, the interface prompt/notification that there was insufficient information and only gave methods to slow down and weaken the condition. Unlike now, he did not directly give the relevant preparation method of the antidote. After understanding the general method, Su Mo did not hesitate and immediately asked Wei Peidong if he had magic item Soul Ring and the Heavenly Demon Mirror. Both of them were very precious magic item. Not to mention Wei Peidong, even Chen Xiaozhong didn¡¯t have them. However, knowing that this magic item was rted to whether it could remove the pollution of the medicine, Wei Peidong no longer hesitated and immediately applied to Xu Changfeng. About half an hourter, the two magic item were sent over. Looking at the two magic item, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity. Following Su Mo¡¯s prompt/notification, Chen Xiaozhong, who had the highest level and the best healing skills, attacked. First, he used the Soul-Shaking Bell. The moment the bell rang, a little ck smoke suddenly floated out of the grayish-brown medicinal powder. Seeing the smoke, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. Chen Xiaozhong was also amazed. Immediately after, it was the Heavenly Devil Mirror. He aimed the mirror at the medicinal powder and injected origin power/energy into it. The Heavenly Fiend Mirror suddenly shot out a beam of divine light thatnded on the powder. The medicinal powder started to twist in the air, and a faint whistling sound seemed to being from it. When the soundpletely disappeared, the entire powder looked even clearer. Seeing all of this, the doctors who had been skeptical of Su Mo¡¯s suggestion started to feel a little uneasy. At this moment, all of them are extremely shocked. They racked their brains but could not figure it out. Why did Su Mo only need to observe the powder for a while to find a solution? This waspletely illogical! It made the doctors who were Level 4 and above feel as if they were eating rice. After purifying the medicinal powderpletely, the two of them were stunned. With a trace of caution, Chen Xiaozhong took out some of it and gave it to the patient with the most serious illness. After taking the powder, the abnormal redness on the patient¡¯s face quickly disappeared. Coupled with the purification skill that he had heard from Xu Changfeng. After a series of attacks. Soon, the patient¡¯s breathing became steady and powerful. It looked like they were out of danger. He waited for another ten minutes. He confirmed that his condition did not rpse. After the test, there was nothing unusual. Only then did everyone rx and cheer. Xue Qiaoqiao patted Su Mo¡¯s shoulder and said excitedly,¡± ¡°I knew it. It was definitely the right thing to ask you over! My eyesight is indeed unparalleled!¡± Qian Tao said enviously, ¡°Good brother, I¡¯ll leave my personal safety to you in the future!¡± As he spoke, Chen Xiaozhong and Wei Peidong also walked over to express their gratitude. Su Mo took the opportunity to say,¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t take it to heart. Actually, this is a coincidence. ¡°Previously, I entered an the Origin World fragment and identally obtained the method to concoct the Spirit Dispelling Powder and Spirit Concentration Powder. But at first, I wasn¡¯t sure if the poison they were poisoned with was the Spirit Dispelling Powder. Only after a careful inspection and confirming that there was no difference from the records did he prepare to make it public. Now that the antidote has been confirmed, it just so happens that I have the detailed recipe for the Spirit Concentration Powder. Although some of the ingredients might not be easy to find, I hope it can help everyone.¡± Hearing this, Chen Xiaozhong and Wei Peidong were overjoyed. The other people around also revealed expressions of understanding. It¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s so familiar with this disease. It¡¯s not that we¡¯re ipetent, but he¡¯s just too lucky. Now, he had purified the antidote and provided the form. If his form was really effective, it could eliminate this epidemic. The officials would definitely give out merit point. The thought of easily obtaining iparably precious merit point points¡­ Everyone was so jealous that their eyes were almost red. After receiving the form from Su Mo, Chen Xiaozhong did not dy and immediately brought people to study it. To express his gratitude, Chen Xiaozhong even gave him a Source Spirit Pill. Qian Tao was so envious that he almost drooled. Two days after leaving the shallow gray area, good news came. Chen Xiaozhong found a substitute for the the Origin World¡¯s medicinal herbs and sessfully created the Spirit Concentration Powder. After that, he used the Spirit Concentration Powder and the Purification Skill to quickly control the infectious disease that would have caused a huge disaster. As a result, everyone who had yed a huge role in this received rewards. Su Mo and Chen Xiaozhong both received a second-ss merit. To Su Mo, this second-ss merit was something he had obtained for free. In the eyes of outsiders, it was obviously the same. He was even robbed by Xue Qiaoqiao and Qian Tao, and he went to a famous old restaurant like the Qianqiu Restaurant. After rubbing it for a while, Su Mo did not let the second-ss skill rot and directly exchanged it for the materials it needed. In the next few days, his body was almost fully recovered, so he began to study the Tier 4 sword saint skills. Compared to the second level breaking through the third level, the third level breaking through the fourth level was obviously more difficult. Although the difference between Tier 3 and Tier 4 was only one tier, the difference was actually a major realm. There was even a special thing like the advancement ritual in between. Even with Su Mo¡¯s talent, it took him two days and eight hours to raise Instant Body Sword from Stage 3 to Stage 4. Compared to the speed of breaking through from Tier 2 to Tier 3, it actually took an extra eight hours! Chapter 125: [Spatial Wanderer](3) Chapter 125: [Spatial Wanderer](3) As Su Momented that the time had been extended for a long time, he had to focus on finding a way to level up his remaining skills. On this day, he had just pulled [finger sword] up to level 4 when deacon Xu suddenly sent a message. There was a mission. .. Five minutes ago. In an abandoned factory in Luming District. Three travel-worn figures walked in. They were the two elders of the Chu n and Chu Qingwu, who had been searching for the Puppet Masters for days. Chu Guofu, who always had a friendly expression and a smile on his face, had a serious expression on his face at this moment. He crouched on the ground and identified the almost unrecognizable footprints. He nodded and said,¡± ¡°The route we followed wasn¡¯t wrong. That kid was indeed here.¡± ¡°Other than him, there are many others here.¡± Chu Min ¡®an, who had gray hair, nced at the messy footprints on the ground. ¡°Such a remote and dpidated factory, and so many people have gathered here. It seems that this should be one of their strongholds.¡± Chu Qingwu, who was wearing a white t-shirt and jeans, turned her head and looked around. Then, she asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°But if it¡¯s a stronghold, why aren¡¯t there any guards? Were they that confident about this ce?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just because I¡¯m relieved.¡± Chu Guofu stood up and looked at the interior environment that was no different from a normal dpidated factory. He smiled and said, ¡°If someone else came here, they might not have noticed anything strange. Unfortunately, the person standing in front of you is a [Space Wanderer]!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Guofu instantly disappeared from where he was. In the next second, he appeared where Chen Luobai had been standing and waved his hand. A space de formed by origin power/energy suddenly shed at the dpidated wall in front of him. Then, a huge array suddenly appeared on the wall. The formation rippled like the surface of ake,pletely devouring the space de. Chu Guofu sneered and punched the formation. ¡°Creak!¡± A voice that could not bear the burden was heard. With the position of the fist as the center, countless cracks spread in all directions. When these cracks spread to the edge of the magic formation, there was a loud bang. Not only did the entire magic formation shatter, but even the entire wall behind the magic formation waspletely turned into dust. Amidst the dust that filled the sky, only a huge rift that was suffused with rainbow colorsy in the void. ¡°This is¡­The entrance to the Origin World Fragment?¡± Chu Qingwu was shocked. Chu Min ¡®an narrowed his eyes and was about to walk forward. Chu Qingwu hurriedly stretched out her hand to stop him. He looked at Chu Qingwu strangely. Chu Qingwu calmly exined, ¡°We don¡¯t know the situation in this fragment. If they set up some backup n, even Sixth Grandpa and Seventh Grandpa might be injured. We should investigate it more carefully. ¡°In addition, an the Origin World fragment has appeared here. As a member of Tianmu City¡¯s official team, I have to report this situation and let the higher-ups deal with it. We can work together with the officials. I think that¡¯s what they want to see.¡± Chu Min ¡®an and Chu Guofu looked at each other. Chu Guofu smiled and said, ¡°It seems that Little Qingwu has grown up. Alright, we will do as you say. Sixth and Seventh Grandfathers will always be your strongest supporters.¡± Chu Qingwu felt a warm current in her heart. She no longer hesitated and picked up the phone in her pocket. Chapter 126: 10,000 Ha Chapter 126: 10,000 Ha Sesame Street Shopping Center. On the top floor of Sunshine Farm. This ce was originally a vegetable growing experience baseunched by the shopping center. The entire vegetable growing experience base was divided into square grids, up to a hundred of them. The customers would pay for a small piece ofnd to be used for farming. After the vegetables were ripe, they could take them home to eat. He looked like a lunatic, but he was inexplicably popr, especially among some girls. Of course, customers couldn¡¯t reallye to take care of the fields every day like farmers. When they weren¡¯t here, there would be people specially responsible for taking care of the crops to prevent them from identally dying. In fact, most of the customers wanted to sow seeds and harvest from it. As for thebor in between, very few people would specially do it. On this day, the huge farm was empty, and there were fallen people everywhere. There were customers and staff. However, they were all in a deep sleep, so their lives were not in danger. The eight surveince cameras around them were still working normally, but what they captured was a scene that was repeated. In the middle of the vegetable nting base stood four people. Looking at the colorful crack in the middle of the vegetable field, Shen Qing couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the second crack to appear in this ce. If it was a little more off, this matter would be troublesome.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Chuan nodded and said, ¡°If this crack appeared in a more public ce, I¡¯m afraid that the first to discover it would not be us but the Dawn Bureau. Once the Dawn Society noticed this ce, the location of the Origin World fragment could no longer be hidden. It is very likely that it will pose an extremely serious obstacle to our n to revive the fiend emperor!¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± A middle-aged man with three white eyes said arrogantly,¡± Even if the Dawn Bureau finds out, we¡¯ll just have to fight them. With the strength of four Tier 7 yers here, let alone a mere Tier 6 guardian, I¡¯m afraid the entire Tianmu City will be razed to the ground!¡± ¡± Brother Zhuo, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Another man with a wig on his head immediately took over.¡± For us, reviving fiend emperor is our top priority. Before that, we should try not to have any conflict with the Dawn Bureau. If we can do this quietly, it won¡¯t be in vain for the four of us to gather here.¡±¡± ¡°As the emissaries of the fiend emperor, you, Jiang Zhenyi and Lu Chuan, naturally have to think for the Demon Emperor. I came here for the Silver Star Stone that you promised in advance. If not for the Silver Star Stone, who woulde to this ce to suffer?¡± ¡°Alright, Zhuo Yiyang, you¡¯re a fugitive wanted by the Dawn Bureau. If you can help us this time, we might be able to take care of you next time you¡¯re in trouble. Not to mention, we have the Silver Star Stone. When the timees, if you don¡¯t work hard, don¡¯t me me for falling out on the spot!¡± Shen Qing reprimanded sternly. This was a helper he had pulled over through his personal connections. He did not want this guy to cause internal discord in the team. ¡± Old Shen, you¡¯re exaggerating.¡± Lu Chuan smiled and tried to smooth things over.¡± At this critical moment, we naturally wee the participation of all parties, not to mention Mr. Zhuo, a Level 7 master with outstanding military achievements. I¡¯m more assured with you here. As for the Silver Star Stone, you don¡¯t have to worry at all. Our Secret Covenant Travel Agency¡¯s credibility is quite famous in the outside world. As long as you help us sessfully revive the fiend emperor, the Silver Star Stone will naturally be handed to you.¡± Hearing this, Zhuo Yiyang¡¯s expression softened slightly. Beside him, the fiend emperor Jiang Zhenyi, who was wearing a wig, said, ¡°Since the preliminary work is almost done, let¡¯s not dy any longer. Let¡¯s start immediately.¡± Everyone nodded. Lu Chuan activated a formation that he had set up in the surroundings. As the formation operated, the colorful crack gradually shrank and was hidden. The four of them stepped into it one after another and quickly disappeared on the spot. At the same time. At the dpidated factory in Luming District. The entire factory was filled with arge number of people. Except for the numerous Trascendent. There were also some ordinary people who were facing the crack that was glowing with colorful light and operating various instruments. Su Mo looked around at the dpidated scene and said to Chu Qingwu,¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to find such a remote ce. You¡¯ve done a great job this time.¡± Chu Qingwu smiled and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence. Who would have thought that they would actually discover another the Origin World fragment?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. the Origin World fragments don¡¯t appear so often.¡± Zhang Zhenyu, who was in a red suit, adjusted his blue polka dot tie and continued, ¡°the Origin World Fragment is formed by the collision andpression of the Origin World and our world. ¡°Under normal circumstances, we might not even encounter an the Origin World fragment once a year. Most of the time, those the Origin World fragments would silently fall into the void. There are very few people who can safely reach our world and form a gateway gap. I feel like I can buy a lottery ticket with this luck.¡± ¡± My suggestion is to buy it,¡± Qian Tao yawned.¡± Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to buy a sausage sausage with two yuan?¡± Why give it to those vermin?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. I¡¯ve won ten yuan in a scratch card before.¡± Chapter 127: 10,000 Ha Chapter 127: 10,000 Ha Xue Qiaoqiao retorted with a straight face. ¡°What happened after that?¡± Su Mo asked. ¡°Then I bought five more scratch cards, but I didn¡¯t win anything.¡± ¡°You still wasted two yuan!¡± Su Mo was speechless. ¡± It¡¯s not a waste.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao spread her hands.¡± I was happy when I won ten yuan.¡±¡± ¡°Unfortunately, that happinesssted less than a minute. If it were me, I would have bought five roasted sausages a long time ago.¡± Qian Tao¡¯s face was filled with disdain. Just as Xue Qiaoqiao was about to retort, Elder Zhou walked over and said with a smile, ¡°Looks like everyone is here.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the old man¡¯s injury?¡± Qian Tao asked with a smile. ¡± It¡¯s fine.¡± Elder Zhou waved his hand.¡± If I hadn¡¯t recovered, would I havee over?¡±¡± ¡°Ha, with a Tier 4 expert like the old man, I feel so much more at ease.¡± ¡°If you really want to be at ease, you have to look over there.¡± Elder Zhou turned to look at the door. Following his line of sight, he could clearly see seven figures standing at the entrance of the factory. Other than Qiao Yazhong and Xu Changfeng, the two top Tier 6 yers. The other five people, including the two elders of the Chu family, were all at level 7. This lineup was simply luxurious to the extreme. This was also the reason why everyone was so confident in this operation. There had never been a mission that could gather so many experts. Not to mention exploring an the Origin World fragment. Even if they were to fight the Secret Covenant Travel Agency¡¯s branch head on, they would be able to annihte the other party on the spot. At this moment, everyone was discussing the next course of action: ¡°.. The Celestial Association had already submitted a preliminary map. The scale the Origin World fragment here was rtivelyrge, and the upper limit was around Level 7. If anyone above Level 7 entered, the fragment might not be able to withstand it and copse. The remaining fragments might very likely fall into Tianmu City, causing irreparable consequences. ¡°Thus, we cannot allow a Tier 8 expert to directly destroy it. We must seal it externally, cutting off its connection with the human world, or disintegrate it internally and throw it into the void. As for which n to use, it would depend on the detailed survey of Celestial Association. However, I can tell you about these two ns. ¡°Under normal circumstances, when we encounter such Origin World fragments, we will think of a way to enter and search. After all, there might be many precious things inside. Those are things that are difficult to obtain in ordinary cities. All of you have been to the border before, so you should understand what I mean. I won¡¯t go into details. However, if the Celestial Association Chaos determines that there is unimaginable pollution and danger inside, then no matter how precious the things inside are, I don¡¯t rmend you to go in. Firstly, unknown dangers could not be dealt with by conventional means. Secondly, the people who entered might be contaminated and mutated, which in turn would cause harm. Therefore, the specific n to adopt would depend on the detection results of the Celestial Association. ¡°If I really can¡¯t enter, then please help me seal this the Origin World fragmentpletely and throw it into the void.¡± Xu Changfeng cupped his hands at everyone politely. He did not have the cold temperament of a sword saint at all. Luo Sheng smiled and replied,¡± ¡°guardian Xu, please rest assured. Since Old Feng, Old Jin, and I are from the military, we will definitely cooperate with your work. After all, we are also a part of Tianmu City. We should prioritize the stability of the entire city. As for searching for treasures, we will only do it after we are sure that it will not endanger the safety of the citizens of the city.¡± The other two burly men nodded in agreement. They were Feng Shengwu and Jin Huasheng, who had rushed over to kill Shen Qing not long ago. They were both at level 7, but unfortunately, they still let the other party escape. On the other side, the two elders of the Chu family also nodded with a smile. Now, it was confirmed that the Puppet Master was in the Origin World fragment. If the fragment was sealed from the outside world and thrown into the vast void, even an immortal would not be able to save that fellow. As for Qiao Yazhong, thest person who came with a mission, he frowned and asked,¡± ¡°If Zhang Lie is also in there and we seal the fragment and throw it into the void, what about the evil saint Token?¡± ¡°If Zhang Lie is really in there, isn¡¯t this a good thing?¡± Xu Changfeng smiled and said,¡± ¡°The evil saint Token haspletely fallen into the void. No one will be able to gather all three tokens. Evil Divine will be history from now on. If you still have any doubts about this, you can report the situation here to Lord Zhu. I will bear any responsibility.¡± Qiao Yazhong nodded and did not say anything else. At this moment, a person ran out from the innermost part. It was the new department head of the Celestial Association Empyrean Tree Branch, Li Chengshuo. He came close and immediately reported to everyone, ¡°After careful surveying, we have already obtained the approximate data of this the Origin World fragment. ording to the data, most of this the Origin World fragment was in subspace. It covered an area of about 10,000 hectares and could only withstand Level-7. There were a total of 476 ck domains that could not be measured inside, and more than 100,000 life forms could be detected. Most of the energy fluctuations were below Level-4, and only a few had reached Level-5 and Level-6. However, we could not rule out the existence of Level-7 life forms. If the other party had an active concealment consciousness, we would not be able to detect them.¡± Everyone was slightly surprised when they heard the information provided by Li Chengshuo. ¡°10,000 hectares, which is 100 square kilometers, is about the size of an ordinary city. No wonder it can withstand the power of a Type 7 powerhouse.¡± ¡°Fortunately, it didn¡¯t fall into reality. Otherwise, if the entire city fell, unless a Saint-level big shot arrived, it would definitely be a huge disaster with hundreds of thousands of casualties!¡± ¡°ording to the current situation, there are a total of 476 immeasurable dark areas. Does this mean that there are more than 400 dangerous areas in there?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case. It could also be an array formation, restriction, and other ces that are difficult to spy on. You have to know that there were many immortal cultivation forces the Origin World. Those immortal cultivation forces used to set up various array formations and restrictions. Some of them are still in operation until now. This is a location that cannot be detected. It cannot be simply ssified as dangerous.¡± ¡°Then herees the question. Should I seal it or enter it to investigate?¡± When it came to this most critical question, everyone could not help but look at Xu Changfeng. Xu Changfeng frowned and said,¡± ¡°Since most of it is in the sub-dimension and is rtively close to the main dimension we are in, then for the safety of the millions of citizens, it¡¯s better to seal itpletely and ce it in the void.¡± When everyone heard this, they could not help but nod their heads. In the face of such a big matter, everyone could naturally distinguish which was more important. However, at this moment, they heard the Tier 4 Li Chengshuo say weakly,¡± ¡°Actually, we made a new discovery just now.¡± ¡°What discovery?¡± Xu Changfeng asked. ¡°There¡¯s not only one intersection point between the Origin World fragment and reality, but two. Other than this one, the other is in the city.¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed. Xu Changfeng looked at the crack that was shining with colorful light not far away and ordered on the spot, ¡°Seal this crack for me temporarily and arrange for people to monitor it. If there is any abnormality, be prepared to detonate it at any time and bring us to the location of the other crack.¡± Li Chengshuo immediately nodded. Twenty minutester. He stood on the top floor of Sesame Street Mall. Chu Min ¡®an opened his eyes. He looked at the people around him and said in a low voice, ¡°The surrounding nts tell me that there were four people who came to this ce. Two of them have characteristics that match Shen Qing and Lu Chuan. As for the other two, I can¡¯t confirm their identities, but I can predict that their strength is not weak. They are at least at the sixth step, or even the seventh step.¡± Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions immediately turned ugly. Four experts had gathered here and even specially entered the Origin World fragment. What were they trying to do? Could it be that he wanted to drag the entire fragment into reality? Xu Changfeng¡¯s expression was cold as he slowly twisted his wrist.¡± ¡°Looks like I have no choice but to go in.¡± Chapter 128: The 102 Heavy Cannons were launched! The Ecstatic Su Mo! Chapter 128: The 102 Heavy Cannons wereunched! The Ecstatic Su Mo! Although he had already decided to enter the Origin World fragment. However, Xu Changfeng and the others did not step in immediately. He made a call and then waited for a while. Soon, a group of people in ck military uniforms arrived. Everyone in this team was carrying a suitcase. After arriving at the scene, they immediately ced the boxes on the ground. He took out all kinds of parts that had a cold metallic luster. Immediately, under the surprised gazes of everyone present. He quickly assembled the parts into a mortar-like weapon. It was also connected to a huge ammunition depot at the rear. The diameter of the muzzle alone exceeded 100 millimeters. The ammunition depot was as huge as a stone block. It looked extremely terrifying. After the assembly waspleted. Feng Shengwu, who belonged to the Military Department, strode forward. He took off his watch and pressed a button on it. In the next second, the watch immediately turned into a specialponent. He pressed theponent into the center of the mortar and pushed it inside. The entire cannon barrel immediately became wless, without any ws. Feng Shengwu exerted force and hugged the cannon barrel that weighed hundreds of kilograms in his arms. Xu Changfeng activated his magic item and released a barrier on the roof. He waved his hand to disperse the crowd and nodded at him. Feng Shengwu took a deep breath. The muzzle of the cannon directly pierced into the crack that was glowing with colorful light. In the next second, a terrifying origin power/energy surged into the cannon barrel. Terrifying explosions rang out continuously, like dense firecrackers. The surrounding people could not help but change their expressions when they heard that voice. He tried his best to stand further away. The bombardmentsted for nearly a minute. Only then did Feng Shengwu pull out the red and smoking cannon barrel from the crack. Someone immediately came forward from behind and reced the ammunition depot. ¡°You¡¯ve already hit two bases. Do you still want to y again?¡± Feng Shengwu looked at Xu Changfeng. Xu Changfeng thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Hit another six bases and cover them all ording to the ck domain drawn by the Celestial Association!¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m a heavy cannoneer Gunner, I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll hit the target from such a distance.¡± Feng Shengwu reminded. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Xu Changfeng waved his hand. ¡°Since those guys went in, they definitely wouldn¡¯t stay in the danger zone. They might be in some safe zone. Even if you missed, you might be able to hit the right spot and take down their nest.¡± ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s blow it up first!¡± Feng Shengwu did not hesitate. After changing the ammunition depot, he went up and took down two more bases. After repeated attempts, the entire cannon barrel was so red that it could no longer be used. The ammunition that the squad had brought with them had all been used up. While they were dismantling the weapons, they were still busy with their tasks. Xu Changfeng looked at Li Chengshuo and asked,¡± ¡°How are the arrays?¡± Li Chengshuo quickly replied,¡± ¡°The teleportation array and sealing array have been set up. In order to ensure that this crack could be destroyed, a total of three formations were set up. In addition, the traction route has been calcted and the detailed data has been sent to your phone.¡± Xu Changfeng nodded and turned on his phone. After checking the data, he shared the corresponding data with Joshua and the others. After everyone had a rough look, Xu Changfeng said, ¡°ording to the arrangements, this time, I, Qiao Xunshou, Deputy Jin, and the two old men of the Chu family will lead the team inside to deal with this matter. As for the two cracks outside, I¡¯ll have to trouble Deputy Luo and Deputy Feng to guard them separately.¡± ¡°Guardian Xu, please rest assured.¡± Feng Shengwu and Luo Sheng nodded in agreement. Xu Changfeng looked at Xu Liushuang and the other two deacon nearby and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in with Qiao Xunshou and the otherster and clear the surrounding obstacles. If there¡¯s no emergency notice, you can go in after 20 seconds, understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Xu Liushuang and the other two agreed. Xu Changfeng no longer hesitated and immediately said to Qiao Yazhong and the others, ¡°Then let¡¯s set off first.¡± With that, he stepped into the crack. Joshua and the others followed closely behind. Everyone stared at the instrument in Li Chengshuo¡¯s hand. After a full 20 seconds, he confirmed that there were no changes to the instrument. Xu Liushuang, Wei Peidong, and Zhao Shouzhuo then called for the superhumans to step forward. Su Mo stood in the group and watched as one Extraordinaire after another jumped into the crack and disappeared. It was his turn. He took a deep breath, smiled at Chu Qingwu and the others behind him, and jumped in lightly. The familiar colorful light kept spinning in front of his eyes. However,pared to thest time, perhaps because his level had increased, Su Mo felt much better. In his memory, after about two seconds, he immediately felt the real touch of his feet. Looking up, he saw the gloomy and oppressive purple sky. Compared to the purple skyst time. This time, the purple sky was close to ck, so heavy that it seemed like it would fall at any moment. And at the edge of the sky, one could vaguely see the broken saw-tooth shape of the Invictus. However, because they were too far away, they could not see it clearly. After all, the fragment this time was more than ten timesrger than the previous one. The air was filled with the thick smell of gunpowder. Su Mo looked up. Immediately, he was as dumbfounded as the people around him. There were several terrifying ck pits in front of him. Chapter 129: The 102 Heavy Cannons were launched! Su Mo was ecstatic! Chapter 129: The 102 Heavy Cannons wereunched! Su Mo was ecstatic! Each pit was dozens of meters deep and hundreds of meters wide. The bottom and walls of the pit were charred ck, and faint smoke was constantlying out of it. If they were slightly closer, they could even feel a thick heat. ¡°Is this the destructive power of a Tier 7 heavy cannoneer?¡± ¡°This is too f * cking ridiculous!¡± Qian Tao looked at the deep pit and almost cursed on the spot. Su Mo¡¯s heart was also filled with shock. He didn¡¯t think much of it when he saw Minister Feng firing his cannon in session. When they entered, the destructive power was probably equivalent to an artillery regiment. No wonder people always said that the [heavy cannoneer] profession was very powerful. With such firepower that wasparable to modern weapons. It was hard to imagine how many people could withstand a wave of attacks. However, he remembered that [sword saint] was a profession that wasparable to [heavy cannoneer]. Perhaps when he stepped into the seventh step, he would not be inferior to the other party? Thinking of this, Su Mo¡¯s mood immediately calmed down. At this time, Zhang Zhenyu looked at the broken limbs in the distance and said warily, ¡°This ce might not be as safe as I thought. Be on guard at all times.¡± Everyone nodded. This operation was led by a few big shots. The rest of the teams were basically grouped ording to the organization of each district. With the big boss leading the way, they only needed to run errands and pick up some spoils of war. As for the battle at the front? There was no need for them. Everyone arrived one after another. The colorful crack slowly closed. It was sealed. Of course, if they wanted to go out, the big shots would set up a teleportation array here and they could still go out. Xu Changfeng observed his surroundings and was about to make arrangements for the Trascendent at the scene. Not far away, a bright white light suddenly rose. Chu Guofu¡¯s expression changed as he appeared beside Chu Qingwu in a sh. However, before he could grab Chu Qingwu¡¯s hand. In the next second, everyone suddenly disappeared from the scene. At the same time. A thousand meters away, in a half-copsed building. Lu Chuan and the other three withdrew their hands from an ancient array te with pale faces. With a light crack. Cracks covered the entire disk array like a spider web. Then, it shattered into dozens of pieces on the spot. Seeing this scene, even Lu Chuan couldn¡¯t help but reveal a deep regret in his eyes. He hurriedly put away all the fragments. Shen Qing, who was beside him, said, ¡°The spiritual energy in the formation te haspletely dissipated. Even if you collect all the fragments and find someone to reforge them, you won¡¯t be able to use the Greater Teleportation Formation anymore. After all, we¡¯re not those ancient Cultivators. The magic item they use are more like one-time-use items to them.¡± ¡± Old Shen is right,¡± said another fiend emperor, Jiang Zhenyi.¡± At least this array disc yed its role. It separated the people from the Dawn Bureau and threw them in all directions. Now, we have the advantage. We should pursue the victory.¡±¡± ¡°Son of a b * tch, I want to kill all those bastards from the Dawn Bureau now!¡± Zhuo Yiyang¡¯s expression was dark. He spat out a mouthful of saliva that was stained with blood. His left arm was still slowly growing back. Previously, Feng Shengwu¡¯s random bombardment almost killed him on the spot. After taking a lot of medicine, his injuries were barely stabilized. If there was anyone who hated the members of the Dawn Bureau the most, it would definitely be him. Lu Chuan picked up all the fragments of the disk array and sighed. ¡°The Dawn Bureau¡¯s speed is too fast, and their attacks are too fierce. Not only did my subordinates suffer a lot of losses. Some of the resources that had been prepared in advance had also been destroyed. Fortunately, this formation disk didn¡¯t disappoint me and sessfully teleported them away. Now, they were scattered in various ces in the Origin World fragment. Even if there was a way tomunicate, we would still be the ones with the upper hand. It was a good opportunity to encircle and annihte them one by one. At the same time, he could harvest the corresponding resources and help the fiend emperor recover as soon as possible.¡± Jiang Zhenyi looked up at the west and continued, ¡°If I remember correctly, in the western forest closest to us. There seems to be a Tier 7 being among them. There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s set off immediately.¡± Without any hesitation, everyone started to move. Before leaving, Lu Chuan marked the approximatending point of the group on the map and threw it to Xu Fengye, who was waiting at the side. After everyone had left, the Puppet Master Chen Luo Bai, who was hiding in a corner, patted his chest and said with lingering fear,¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect so many big shots toe this time. I was so scared that I didn¡¯t even dare to say anything.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you do your job well, the higher-ups will take note of it.¡± Xu Fengye said calmly. Chen Luobai said bitterly,¡± ¡°I want to do my job well too. Look, I¡¯ve spent so much effort to nurture so many puppets this time. I¡¯m busy with all sorts of things, and my efficiency hasn¡¯t dropped at all. In the end, he just randomly bombed me, and nearly two-thirds of my puppets died. How am I supposed to carry out my mission? Even if he went out to catch another batch, it would be toote.¡± ¡°Why do you have to go outside to catch it? Isn¡¯t there a ready-made one?¡± Xu Fengye opened the blueprint and looked at the dense red dots on it. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly and he smiled silently. In the dark underground pce. Xue Qiaoqiao smelled the unique smell of closeness and decay underground. Looking at the dark surroundings, his heart kept beating. Fortunately, the surrounding walls were iid with some kind of fluorescent stone that emitted a dark light. Otherwise, if everything was pitch ck, she might shut herself off on the spot. But even so, looking at the gloomy corridor under the dark light. She still had the feeling that at any moment, a monster would leap out of the darkness. ording to her usual temperament, she would definitely stay where she was and wait for help in such a ce. However, now that she waspletely separated from everyone, others might not be able to find her. Secondly, even if he had fireworks, there was no way to release them in the underground pce. Xue Qiaoqiao hesitated for a while, but eventually bit her lip and decided to escape from the underground pce. She didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly. She tiptoed and slowly moved forward. A dark environment would make a person¡¯s facial features abnormally sensitive. Xue Qiaoqiao had only taken thirty steps when she suddenly stopped. She felt that there were other footsteps in the corridor. However, when she stopped and listened carefully, there was no sound. Xue Qiaoqiao looked around suspiciously. After confirming that he was being paranoid, he finally rxed and continued walking forward. However, this time, she had only taken three steps when her feet werepletely suspended in midair. ¡°Drip!¡± A drop of sweat dripped from Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s chin. She nced at the two different shadows on the ground from the corner of her eyes, and for a moment, she felt as if her scalp was about to explode. Xue Qiaoqiao screamed and used all her strength to rush forward. At the same time. In another corridor not far from here. Suddenly, she heard a familiar scream. Chu Qingwu¡¯s gaze suddenly turned serious. ¡°It¡¯s Qiaoqiao! Qiaoqiao is actually here!¡± ¡°Did you encounter some danger?¡± Chu Qingwu was burning with anxiety. She pulled out her pistol and rushed towards the direction of the sound. Not far behind her, a figure with an ashen face and pitch-ck pupils suddenly appeared from the stone b and chased after her silently. On the other side. When the pure white light of teleportationpletely dissipated. Su Mo held the Qi Sword and looked around warily. Then, he found himself in a bare grasnd. Even the twisted trees around them were chewed up. Themotion he made when he appeared had obviously rmed the surrounding demons. All of the deer-like creatures with eyeballs on their necks looked in his direction. Their eyes flickered with the desire to eat, saliva dripped from their mouths, and their intersecting sharp teeth glowed with a dense white light. When Su Mo saw this, his face revealed a look of joy! Chapter 130: Su Mo, F * ck Your Grandpa!_1 Chapter 130: Su Mo, F * ck Your Grandpa!_1 Looking down from the sky, one could clearly see arge number of pces and pavilions on Lancang Mountain. These pces and pavilions had upturned eaves and corners, and they had an ancient charm that was endless. Its scale was so huge that one couldpletely see the magnificence of its heyday. But now, those halls were all in ruins. Even the entire mountain was visibly declining. There were twisted trees everywhere. North of Lancang Mountain. Even the entire forest had been gnawed into potholes, revealing arge area of whitend. And in these whitends, there were countless weirdly-shaped deer-shaped demons wandering and foraging. In the southwest direction, there was arge group of demons gathered together, hunting a small figure. However, no matter how hard these demons used their strong bodies to charge around, they were unable to do anything. Or they would drop powerful skills one after another. However, none of them could hurt that figure in the slightest. On the contrary, they were constantly killed by him during this process. Corpses were piled up all around. Most of the wounds were fatal. Basically, no extra attacksnded on them. The ck blood flowing from the demon¡¯s body made the entire ground sticky. The air was filled with the stench of dead fish and prawns. Su Mo stood among the corpses with a gloomy look on his face. There were many demons surrounding him. Each time, there were dozens of them. However, he did not take these demons to heart. If it was a month ago, a level 3 demon would have chased him to the end of the world. However, to the current him, it was only a matter of one sword. If the angle was just right, he could easily kill two or three of them with a single sh. Not to mention the demons below the third level. As for level 4 demons, he could asionally encounter one. Logically speaking, there was a huge difference between tier 3 and tier 4 due to the advancement ritual. Even with his current strength, it was hard to say if he could win against a Level-4 Trascendent. At the very least Xu Liushuang¡¯s level was not something he could deal with at the moment. However, Xu Liushuang was at a different level. Ordinary Level-4 Trascendent were on another level. As for these crazy level 4 demons, they were on a different level. They were not evenparable to those level 4 fox demons. Because they were pure demons, they did not even have their own rationality and consciousness. They only knew to follow their instincts to kill. A level 4 demon like this was just a beast with slightly more developed limbs. He could kill as many as they came. That was why he was so happy when he saw these demons. Not to mention the others, at least he had made a fortune by moving here. However, there was a small problem now. After these demons died, their corpses were too smelly. It was much more smelly than the previous demons. At this moment, Su Mo missed the group of fox demons that had gone to the real world. Look at how kind he is! After death, not even a corpse would be left behind. How could it be emitting a stench all the time like now? The more corpses there were, the more stench there would be? But even so, Su Mo could only patiently stay within the zombie horde. It couldn¡¯t be helped. The increase in lifespan was too good. In just a few minutes, he had earned 10,000 lifespan. That was ten thousand points! His biggest harvest was only two thousand! It had only been ten minutes, but it was four to five times the previous record! If they stayed a little longer, they would kill a little more. Not to mention the 30,000-plus lifespan required to max out Tier 4. Even the 300,000-plus required to level up to Tier 5 might be enough! After the advancement ritual, he would be able to level up again and head straight to the border to farm crazily! Su Mo seemed to see a golden path under his feet. Therefore, not to mention the stench around them. Even if it was ten times worse, he would never leave! How could this stenchpare to the fragrance of the lifespan? Su Mo continuously used his skills, trying to use the smallest amount of power to create the greatest result. Even so, in such a high-intensity battle, his origin power/energy was far from enough. Fortunately, he had already used the second-ss merit he had obtained from preventing the spread of the illness to exchange for arge number of Origin Spirit Pills before he went on this mission. Therefore, he could still hold on for a while. After another half an hour, Su Mo stood still, and he could not even hold the Qi Sword properly. He nced at the lifespan on the game panel. It had already reached 40,000 points. Further away, there seemed to be a powerful demon heading over. Feeling the nearly dried up origin power/energy in his body, he touched his empty pocket. Su Mo no longer hesitated and immediately started to draw cards. As he thought about it, his lifespan rapidly depleting at a speed visible to the naked eye. He even skipped the card drawing animation and only converted his lifespan into usable resources. When all 40,000 points were used up, his lifespan increased by more than 500 points. Su Mo did not care anymore and immediately maxed out his sword saint level. In an instant, his sword saint profession jumped from the initial stage of Tier 3 to the peak of Tier 3. It saved others years or even decades of umtion. At the same time. Arge amount of cultivation insights emerged in his heart. And his exhausted origin power/energy had once again recovered to its peak state. Chapter 131: Su Mo, F * ck Your Grandpa!_2 Chapter 131: Su Mo, F * ck Your Grandpa!_2 It even rose to three times the previous level. Su Mo understood that this was the difference in origin power/energy reserves between those who had just reached Stage 3 and those at the peak of Stage 3. If he broke through to Tier 4, he would be able to improve even more. This was also one of the reasons why there was a huge difference between Tier 3 and Tier 4. The opponent¡¯s battle endurance alone was not something that Tier 3 couldpare to. Moreover, this increase in points had made Su Mo realize a fact. Even if he had enough lifespan, he wouldn¡¯t be able to skip the advancement ritual and reach Tier 4. Thinking about it carefully, it was actually very normal. This was because the increase in lifespan also contained pollution. It would be better to say that the extraordinary characteristic itself coexisted with the pollution. The pollution could be removed. However, it could not bepletely eradicated. This was because whenever one used extraordinary characteristics and extraordinary power, they would consume origin power/energy. origin power/energy was always apanied by pollution. The only difference was the level of pollution. There was no absolutely clean origin power/energy. Therefore, anyone who became a Trascendent would not be able to avoid the advancement ritual. Even the legendary [friar] and [warrior], which were the least polluted profession, were no exception. ¡°Fine, so be advancement ritual¡± ¡°Although the sword saint¡¯s advancement ritual is a little risky, if it¡¯s carried out well, we should be able to sessfully pass it.¡± ¡± It¡¯s a pity that this ce isn¡¯t suitable for any advancement ritual. I can only wait to break through to Tier 4 when I return to the outside world.¡± Su Mo calcted in his heart as he killed another charging Level 3 monster. It felt much simpler than before. Just as he was thinking, a fierce roar suddenly came from not far away. A huge figure rushed towards him like lightning, bringing along a ferocious and bloody wind. Su Mo¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°This is¡­A level 5 demon?¡± Su Mo dodged to the side. The surrounding corpses were instantly trampled into a pile of bloody mud. With a wave of its brown deer tail, the Tier 4 corpse was cut in half on the spot. When Su Mo saw this, his eyes could not help but twitch. If it was before he leveled up, he would definitely run as far away as possible when he encountered this fellow. However, it had already reached the limit of Tier 3 and was at its peak. Su Mo could not help but want to fight this Level 5 monster. If he couldn¡¯t even defeat this level 5 retard¡­ In the future, if he encountered a Tier 5 yer, he would just run away. Su Mo made up his mind and took a deep breath before charging forward. When he rushed to the deer demon¡¯s side, he took advantage of the gap when the other party turned its head and bit him. Hended on the other side of the deer demon in a sh and shed down with his Tier 4 Instant Body Sword. The deer demon¡¯s body strangely shifted a dozen centimeters to the right. The sword stillnded on the other party¡¯s body, but it did not cut open the other party¡¯s neck as he had imagined. Instead, it was stuck in his shoulder de, and a small amount of ck blood sttered out. The other party swung its tail, and a sharp whistle sounded in the air. Su Mo¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he instantly released his Qi Sword. Using the shadow jump, he appeared next to a monster¡¯s corpse. However, before he could heave a sigh of relief. A pair of deer hooves suddenly stomped down. ¡°F * ck!¡± Su Mo cursed. In the next second, he appeared in mid-air, and the qi sword condensed in his hand shed at the other party¡¯s back again. The eyes on the deer demon¡¯s back suddenly turned pale. An invisible spiritual impact instantly swept past his body. ¡°This is your mistake!¡± Su Mo did not even pause. He sneered and shed with his sword, cutting off the head on the spot. He looked at the ck blood that was spurting out of the deer demon¡¯s body. Su Mo still felt some lingering fear. He realized that the difference between Tier 4 and Tier 5 was not on the same level in terms of speed or reaction speed. The shadow had jumped 12 meters, but it could catch up in an instant. Who the hell would have thought that? From this, it could be seen that the higher the level, the greater the difference in strength. The difference between a Tier 9 and a Saint was like heaven and earth. Based on his knowledge on the forum, he had never heard of a Tier 9 being able to kill a Saint. Everyone ranked the strength of a Tier 9 based on how long they couldst against a Saint. Apart from that, this monster¡¯s methods also made Su Mo slightly wary. If he did not have the fragment of the Divine Emperor¡¯s True Martial Token on him, he would be immune to most of the mental attacks. Just the attack from the other party earlier would add many variables to this battle. At the very least, he would not be able to kill him in such a short period of time. This was only the fifth step of the retarded level. If it was a normal Tier 5 yer, he would probably only be able to hold on for a while at most. It was almost impossible for him to kill them. Su Mo silently absorbed the lifespan that the other party had scattered. Before he could finish, another group of demons appeared in the distance. Some of them were even at tier 5. Su Mo¡¯s expression changed. It was already very difficult to fight one, but putting several of them together was not a simple addition. Su Mo did not say anything else as he found a direction and ran off into the distance. A bunch of demons chased after him. Soon, those level 3 and level 4 demons were left far behind. However, a Tier 5 Deer Demon was clearly not that easy to shake off. Even if the deer demon was not proficient in teleportation skills like Shadow Leap. However, the speed of his physical body was still not to be underestimated. Su Mo nned to find someplicated areas for them to go around. Suddenly, a red firework shot out from the front. ¡°This is¡­Are you asking for help?¡± Su Mo did not think too much about it and immediately rushed towards the source of the signal. The signal fireworks used by the Tier 7 bosses were different from theirs. This was undoubtedly a distress signal from a low-level Trascendent. In less than a minute, Su Mo arrived at the location of the fireworks. He saw Qian Tao squatting on the roof of a dpidated attic. There were a few familiar level 4 deer demons charging into the attic. Even though the building materials were extraordinary, it was still on the verge of copse under the impact of the deer demon. It seemed that if he hit it a few more times, this dpidated attic would probably copse on the spot. At this moment, Qian Tao, who was on the roof, also saw Su Mo. His eyes immediately burst out with ecstasy. Rangers were not good at fighting. However, sword saint were different! Not to mention that Su Mo had already reached the same level as him. Under Qian Tao¡¯s surprised gaze, Su Mo killed the few Level 4 Deer Demons as if he was chopping vegetables. Qian Tao quickly climbed down from the roof like a monkey. Looking at Su Mo, he sighed and said,¡± ¡°Only after experiencing it will you realize how fast you have improved. Thinking back to half a month ago when we surrounded and killed Yang Zhichao, we almost couldn¡¯t handle it. I didn¡¯t expect that in the blink of an eye, you could kill a Tier 4 yer like ughtering a chicken.¡± Ignoring Qian Tao¡¯s sigh, Su Mo hurriedly said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote. Hurry up and escape!¡± ¡°Escape? Why did you escape?¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t the crisis been resolved?¡± Qian Tao was very confused as he looked at Su Mo running forward. He turned around and saw four terrifying deer demons chasing after him. At this moment, his face turned green. ¡± Su Mo, f * ck your grandpa!¡± On the other side. In theplicated underground maze. Xue Qiaoqiao and Chu Qingwu, who had already met up, also ran forward without stopping. As they fled, they kept throwing all kinds of shining talismans behind them. These talismans were given to Chu Qingwu by the two elders of the Chu n. Every single one of them was extremely powerful. Not to mention Tier 4. If there were enough of them, they could even kill a Tier 6 yer on the spot. As for countermeasures above Tier 6, there was no need at all. The other party could even kill you on the spot the moment you activated the talisman. The difference in realms was so great that even external objects could not make up for it. In the midst of the continuous explosions. One by one, the monsters with ashen faces and pitch-ck eyes were sted into nothingness. Soon, new monsters appeared from all over the underground pce and continued to chase after them. They fled in all directions. In the end, even Xue Qiaoqiao and Chu Qingwu did not know where they had gone. Fortunately, they found a deep open-air courtyard. Xue Qiaoqiao immediately released a firework without saying anything. Looking at the monsters that continued to chase after them, the two women gritted their teeth and tried their best to climb up. Chapter 132: Are You Going? Chapter 132: Are You Going? Lancang Mountain. In a dpidated building near the mountainside. Following a series of violent explosions. A figure as strong as an ox suddenly broke through the door. His fan-sized right hand was dragging a corpse. His body was filled with a domineering aura, as if he was a prison. However, the expression on his face was as if he had gone crazy. It was filled with sadness and anger. Less than two seconds after he came out. Four to five figures ran out of the broken door and surrounded him. Their steps were stiff and their movements were slightly sluggish. His face was expressionless, as if he was a wooden puppet. From their attire, one could vaguely recognize them as Trascendent. Seeing these people, Zhao Shouzhuo, who was surrounded in the middle, looked even more furious. This was because these people were all members of the small teams under the leadership of the Grand Priest. This included the person who died in his hands because of the sneak attack. He looked at the familiar faces around him. He seemed to be able to recall the scenes of everyone gathering together in the past. But now, it was only for a short while. Everyone became a puppet. This scene simply made him furious. At this moment, a frivolous voice suddenly came from not far ahead. ¡°I originally thought that the person inside was a weak 3rd rank Trascendent. He did not expect to catch a big fish.¡± Zhao Shouzhuo looked through the puppet. Two figures slowly walked over from the edge of the forest. One of them was pale and thin, looking like a young man who usually stayed upte. However, his eyes were filled with a deep evil aura. Beside him was a middle-aged man with an ordinary face and a serious expression. An ancient-looking sword hung at his waist. Zhao Shouzhuo red at the young man and gritted his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re the one who manipted them, Chen Luobai?¡± ¡°So I¡¯m already so famous.¡± Chen Luobai was slightly surprised. He chuckled and said,¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m Chen Luobai. However, it doesn¡¯t seem to be of much use even if you know my name. After all, you¡¯re going to die today, in this¨Coh, no, it should be said that you¡¯ll have to change your way of living from now on.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you off after killing my subordinates? Hand over your life!¡± Before he finished speaking, Zhao Shouzhuo suddenly charged out. The two puppets in front of him were about to stop him, but they were sent flying to the side on the spot. Like a mad bull, he charged at Chen Luobai. Chen Luo Bai licked his lips as he looked at the man¡¯s strong body. His eyes were burning with passion. However, before he could take action, there was an invisible breeze. ¡°The Sword of Zephyr.¡± At this moment, Zhao Shouzhuo seemed to have been hit by a freezing spell. The iparably explosive momentum suddenly stopped. It turned from extreme movement to extreme stillness, giving people an extremely strange feeling of confusion. He looked at the middle-aged man who was slowly putting away his sword not far away and said,¡± ¡°Tier 6¡­Spellde¡­¡± With a light ng, Xu Fengyepletely sheathed the sword. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this tier 4 to be so knowledgeable.¡± He sighed with emotion. Then, he looked at Zhao Shouzhuo in surprise. Because he was still walking forward. Rather than saying that he was walking, it was more like moving. With every step he took, a crack would appear on his body. However, Zhao Shouzhuo did not seem to notice it at all. He stared at the two people in front of him and said with difficulty, ¡°I won¡¯t¡­ Dying here in vain¡­ They¡­ Nor would he¡­ Giving up one¡¯s life for nothing¡­ You guys¡­ He would definitely pay the price for this¡­ There would always be someone¡­Avenge us¡­¡± Zhao Shouzhuo stretched out his hand, his face covered in countless bloody wounds. In the next second, he broke into countless pieces like a copsed building block. Looking at the pile of bones and remains. Chen Luobai couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He said to Xu Fengye, who was frowning, ¡°I know that you Spelldes are extremely powerful and are on par with sword saint. However, you don¡¯t have to do anything to this Tier 4 berserker. You can leave him to me. How many years has it been since I¡¯ve met such a good person? In the end, the moment you made a move, you made me look like this? How am I supposed to control it? With this, how many Tier 3 golems could it rival?!¡± He looked at Chen Luobai, who was pulling his hair and going crazy. Xu Fengye nced at the corpse on the ground and said in a deep voice, ¡°My premonition just now told me that once he gets close, you might not be his match.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not his match?¡± Chen Luobai pointed at his own nose and said in disbelief,¡± ¡°I¡¯m f * cking Tier 5, a real Tier 5! Even though he was skilled in controlling puppets, hisbat strength was not very strong. Just the level suppression alone is there. Do you think I can¡¯t beat him? Are you underestimating me or overestimating the Trascendent of the Dawn Bureau?¡± Xu Fengye looked at him without saying a word. Chen Luobai was stunned when he saw his expression. After a while, he asked softly, ¡°I really can¡¯t beat him?¡± Xu Fengye shook his head. ¡°Alright then.¡± Chen Luo Bai said dejectedly,¡± ¡°Although I know that there are many talents in the Dawn Bureau, it¡¯s too ridiculous that a random Tier 4 yer can challenge someone of a higher tier. But no matter what, I had thestugh. Dead people had no value, no matter how talented they were.¡± Chen Luobai nced at the pile of corpses and said to Xu Fengye,¡± Chapter 133: Are You Going? Chapter 133: Are You Going? ¡°Next time, if you encounter someone I can¡¯t beat, remember not to cut him into pieces. You can use a gentler skill and try to leave his corpse intact. With aplete corpse, I can control him for a period of time and not waste it like this.¡± Xu Fengye nodded, indicating that he understood. Chen Luobai took out the map and drew a cross on the location marked on it. There were already six or seven ces that had been crossed. He looked to the right and said,¡± ¡°The next step should be to the right, but after such a long time, it¡¯s hard to say if that person is still in the same ce. They had missed before, and the longer they dyed, the higher the possibility of missing. But no matter what, he had to go over and take a look to confirm if there was anyone.¡± Although he said that, Chen Luobai didn¡¯t have much hope in his heart. However, at this moment, he suddenly saw a red firework shoot out from the mountain. Seeing the fireworks, Chen Luobai¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Is this a signal for Trascendent to ask for help? Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go over and take a look! It would be a waste not to ept this gift!¡± The two of them immediately led their puppets over. .. ¡°Huff huff huff.¡± Su Mo ran among the steep woods. The origin power/energy in his body was being consumed too quickly, so much so that he had given up on using [Shadow Leap] and turned to rely on his strong physique to run through the forest. Not far from him, there was another figure running at high speed. His figure is iparably vigorous and vigorous. When he runs, he meets all kinds of obstacles. Whenever he meets them, he can easily pass through them. Moreover, it did not seem to consume much energy at all. It was very easy. This skill that was simr to [Wall Passing] really made Su Mo envious. As the saying goes, there are specialties in every field. Compared to the powerfulbat power of the sword saint ss, the Sword Saint ss was a very powerful ss. The ranger profession was full of talents in scouting and escaping. Although he could now draw skills from other profession. It was a pity that he didn¡¯t use a useful escape skill like [Wall Passing]. [Shadow Leap] was still good at moving in a small area. Once it evolved into a long-distance escape situation, the consumption would be huge, and it would not be very useful. ¡°Looks like I should pay more attention to this skill when I draw the lottery in the future. Different profession strengthened their bodies differently. High-levelbat power was stronger than low-levelbat power. When they fought head-on, they would often be crushed. However, it did not mean that high-level yers were good at chasing and killing. It was still necessary to have some means of escape.¡± Just as Su Mo was thinking about this, Qian Tao suddenly said loudly,¡± ¡°That group of deer demons are dumb. Their speed in a straight line is okay, but their agility is not very good. We can bring them into theplex area,pletely confuse them, and then shake them off.¡± Su Mo nodded in agreement. The two of them began to search forplicated areas that they could hide in. Suddenly, a firework shot into the sky. ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Qian Tao turned to look at Su Mo.¡± ¡°Are we going?¡± ¡°Go!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them immediately began to change directions. The destination was a cluster of pavilions, which fulfilled the requirements of theplex terrain. It might not be convenient to save them on the spot with this group of demons. However, they were probably the only ones closest to the ce. They had to go over and take a look at the situation. What if he could be saved? Wouldn¡¯t that be good? The two of them walked past the copsed stone statues, the broken floor, and the horizontal pirs¡­ They were about to reach their target. Qian Tao said to Su Mo, ¡°I¡¯ll lure you out!¡± Su Mo nodded. The two of them rushed into a pitch-ck pavilion. Soon, four Level 5 Deer Demons chased after them. They paused for a moment in the pitch-ck pavilion. He caught a glimpse of Qian Tao, who was fleeing to the right not far away. Immediately, they all chased after him. Wait until the deer demon goes far away into the pce After using [Aura Concealment], Su Mo walked out from behind a broken carved screen. Without any hesitation, he immediately rushed to the rescue location on the left. After rushing out of the pitch-ck pavilion, he saw a huge well in the distance. The diameter was close to three meters. There were countlessplicated formation runes carved around the well. More than half of them had been obliterated. Only a few of them still had some spiritual light left. ¡°This person is too unlucky. He actually fell directly into the seal.¡± ¡°However, since that spell was able to move him in, it¡¯s impossible for him to escape. They could also release fireworks inside. It seemed that the seal was not far from breaking. Since that¡¯s the case, let me work harder!¡± As he spoke, a sword of energy appeared in Su Mo¡¯s hand. Sword light suddenly shed out from his hand like a torrential rain. In an instant, the runes that were on the verge of extinguishing shattered. The faint spiritual light covering the wellpletely dissipated. Before Su Mo could go and see what was in the well¡­ In the next second. A sinister aura suddenly rushed out from the bottom of the well. It was more than ten meters high in the air. When this faint ck murderous aura gradually disappeared. A figure suddenly descended from the sky. Su Mo saw that familiar figure and rushed forward. He hugged her on the spot. Looking at the pale Xue Qiaoqiao, who was almost half-unconscious, Su Mo felt his heart clench. He did not hesitate to mobilize the little origin power/energy in his body. He released several light of life and purification spear at Xue Qiaoqiao. With this effort, Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s condition quickly stabilized. ¡°Yes¡­ Little Brother Su?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao asked with her eyes half-closed. ¡°Even at this time, you¡¯re still unwilling to let go of your big sister¡¯s airs. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡± It¡¯s great that you¡¯re here.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao looked a little excited, but she quickly said,¡± Qingwu is still down there. Go and save her. There are many monsters inside.¡±¡± ¡°Monster?¡± Su Mo suddenly raised his eyebrows. When he heard that there were monsters, he became excited. He was about to find a ce for Xue Qiaoqiao to put it down. Suddenly, a beautiful figure rushed out of the well. While she was in midair, she kept sending out spirit talisman. Violent explosions could be hearding from the well. The entire ground was shaking. Chu Qingwunded by the well, her footsteps slightly staggering. When she stood still and saw Su Mo hugging Xue Qiaoqiao, her eyes shed with joy. But soon, the surprise turned into anxiety. Chu Qingwu said anxiously, ¡°Quickly take Qiaoqiao and leave! The monsters areing out!¡± Su Mo wanted her to leave with Xue Qiaoqiao. In the next second, the ground suddenly shook violently. Chu Qingwu looked at the well nervously. Su Mo¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he secretly raised his guard. Immediately after, the vibration sounded again. Wave after wave, it grew bigger and bigger. When this shock reached its peak. Suddenly, there was a loud bang. The entire well exploded on the spot. Countless figures burst out of the well like locusts. He saw the messy figures flying in the sky. Su Mo waspletely dumbfounded. Those figures looked like people, but they had long lost their life force. Their faces were ashen, their eyes pitch-ck, and there were many strange things about their bodies. Or three hands. Some had bone wings on their backs. Or a face full of pustules. Or a neck full of warts. .. All kinds of strange shapes were difficult to describe with words. As for these monsters, although most of them were tier 2 or tier 3. There were also more than a dozen Tier 4 auras in the middle. Su Mo could even sense two Tier 5 monsters among the monsters that came out of the well. This time, even he felt his scalp go numb. What was going on with this well? Why are there so many monsters sealed? Su Mo did not have time to think about this. Originally, he had nned to ughter the monsters here to harvest his lifespan. However, the number of monsters had far exceeded what he could handle. Just as Su Mo was about to take Xue Qiaoqiao and Chu Qingwu out of the encirclement. From afar, Qian Tao rushed in while peeing his pants. He was in such a hurry that he almost crashed into the monsters on the spot. Soon, they understood why he rushed over. Because not far behind him, there were eight or nine level 5 deer demons rushing out of the building. Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s hearts sank. Chapter 134: My End (1) Chapter 134: My End (1) There was a monster horde that surged like a tidal wave. There were several deer demons as high as level 5 outside. This scene could no longer be described as sinister. It was a desperate situation that could be described as a narrow escape. Even so. Su Mo had notpletely lost his mind. He even had the leisure toin to Qian Tao, ¡°I told you to lure the monsters, and this is how you f * cking do it?¡± Qian Tao felt wronged and said, ¡°You can¡¯t me me for this. Who would have thought that there would be other deer demons charging at us from behind? My good route was cut off by them. You can¡¯t just let a Tier 3 ranger like me fight it out, right? I can¡¯t do that either.¡± Su Mo did not respond. He took out a few talismans that he had exchanged for earlier. He said to Qian Tao and Chu Qingwu, ¡°I will detonate these Radiant Talismans immediately. Taking advantage of the moment when the strong light blocks my vision, I will open a passage to the north, leading directly to the gap in the broken wall. Pay attention and follow behind me. Don¡¯t fall behind. Whether or not we can break out depends on this!¡± Qian Tao and Chu Qingwu nodded their heads in agreement. However, at this moment, Xue Qiaoqiao, who was in his arms, suddenly said weakly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think these monsters are a little strange?¡± When everyone heard this, they could not help but be slightly stunned. However, they quickly reacted. Whether it was the group of monsters that had spewed out from the bottom of the well. It was still the few deer demons that had chased him all the way here. It was as if none of them had any intention of making a move immediately. However, this did not match their understanding at all. Under normal circumstances, this group of people would have charged up long ago. What was going on? Su Mo thought. In the next second, the seven or eight Deer Monsters roared in unison. Then, they were like prehistoric beasts. He charged into the monster horde ferociously. He stomped his foot, flicked his tail, and gritted his teeth. Immediately, countless monsters turned into corpses on the spot. These monsters also surrounded the deer demon. Including the two Tier 5 humanoid monsters, they also charged straight at them. For a moment, both sides seemed to have ignored Su Mo and the others. Seeing this, Su Mo and the others could not help but look at each other. No matter how deep the hatred between the two sides was. Now was the best time for them to escape. Su Mo did not dy. In order to avoid affecting the battle situation, he did not even use the Radiant Talisman. He only brought Chu Qingwu and Qian Tao with him as he stealthily rushed towards the gap in the broken wall. Until they walked out of the broken wall and werepletely out of danger. In the distance, he could still see countless humanoid monsters charging at the deer demons like ants. Although the deer demons were extremely powerful, they still upied the scene. However, they could not hold back the monsters that kept surging out of the well. It was to be expected. It wouldn¡¯t be long before the few Level 5 Deer Demons were piled up to death. Su Mo looked longingly at the corpses strewn all over the ce and continued to flee with everyone else. Soon, they arrived at a well-preserved attic nearby. On the green floor tiles of the pavilion, there were twisted formation runes everywhere. Even the pirs and walls that supported the attic were engraved with simr runes. It could be seen that the owner of this pavilion must have been an extremely cautious person when he was alive. It was also thanks to this arrangement that this pavilion was still standing here. It was not as dpidated as the other pavilions. After confirming that almost all the runes had lost their effectiveness. The few of them walked in carefully. Entering the pavilion, he saw a huge incense burner in the middle. There was only a pile of incense ashes left inside, and even the furnace body was rusted. Around the incense burner were more than 30 praying mats neatly arranged. There were many burn marks on each futon. The surroundings were covered inrge patches of grayish-ck stains. ¡°This is¡­Someone died here?¡± Qian Tao asked in bewilderment. ¡°That¡¯s right, these are the traces of self-immtion.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao slowly said,¡± ¡°Looks like this praying mat isn¡¯t some simple thing. It actually didn¡¯t burn along with it.¡± ¡°They should all be magic item used to calm one¡¯s mind and focus one¡¯s mind to assist in cultivation. It was a pity that all of his spirituality had disappeared. Now, he¡¯s no longer a good-for-nothing.¡± Chu Qingwu looked at the greenish-gray futon and slowly shook her head. Su Mo thought about it and asked,¡± ¡°Say, since this praying mat is used to calm one¡¯s mind and focus one¡¯s mind, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to do anything. Furthermore, the incense burning in the middle had the same effect. Why did all the people sitting on the praying mats self-immte? Did this mean that they had encountered unimaginable danger? They were all wiped out in an instant?¡± ¡°No, it can¡¯t be, right?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao swallowed her saliva and looked scared. She guiltily moved closer to Su Mo and said with a trembling voice,¡± ¡°Even if there was any more danger, it should havepletely dissipated after such a long time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but we can¡¯t rule out the existence of monsters like those outside. After all, so much time had passed, but they were still jumping around randomly.¡± Qian Tao frowned slightly. I think the situation might be a little different from what you imagined.¡± Chu Qingwu, who had been observing the surroundings, calmly analyzed, ¡°The monsters outside were indeed humans when they were alive. However, at that time, they had already been discovered that something was wrong and were all suppressed in the underground pce. Let¡¯s say the people here encountered a fish that escaped from the monsters. They would either be infected or eaten. There was almost no third oue, let alone sitting on a futon and burning himself to death. Chapter 135: My End (2) Chapter 135: My End (2) In my opinion, the act of self-immtion should have been carried out by them on their own initiative. Its purpose was not to fight against monsters, but to fight against itself.¡± ¡°Against myself?¡± Everyone became curious. Chu Qingwu nodded and said solemnly, ¡°ording to the relevant records in the ancient books, from the outbreak of the Demonic Tribtion to the destruction the Origin World, it took quite a long time. During this period of time, the self-cultivators didn¡¯t sit still and wait for death. Instead, they tried their best to think of a way to resist the demonic tribtion and the mutation. They had made many attempts, but unfortunately, no one seeded in the end. The self-immtion of these people should be one of the examples of failure. Perhaps the reason why they would self-immte was because they could not control their own mutation. So I chose to die with dignity.¡± Hearing this and looking at the dark stains, everyone seemed to be able to imagine the tragic and tragic scene at that time. Faced with the fate of bing monsters, they decided to give up their lives as their final resistance. This was not the first time such a tragic event had happened, nor would it be thest. Even if the entire the Origin World had been destroyed, there was still the human world that was constantly rising. The dangers faced by the supernatural beings were far less than those faced by the cultivators. However, in the process of cultivation, he also faced the problem of mutation. Even if there was a advancement ritual to purify the corruption in the body, there would still be exceptions that failed. The better ones were either heavily injured or died on the spot. Some of them almost transformed into unimaginable and terrifying monsters. Then the question was, when they were about to mutate into monsters, could everyone decisively kill themselves? Su Mo asked himself and realized that even he was not as determined as he thought. People always valued their own lives. Even in the face of mutation, many people would be lucky and think that they would be a special case. It was precisely because of this mentality of luck that there were tragedies in the Transcendent World where Mutants hurt the people around them. Everyone looked at the stains on the ground and sighed. SkSkipping over these traces of self-immtion, she stepped into the inner room. He crossed the shallow stone steps and entered the inner hall. As soon as they entered the inner hall, everyone stopped in their tracks. Not far in front of them sat a figure. He wore a bright yellow robe and a tiara on his head, tying up his long gray hair. His hands were ced on his knees, his face was ancient, and his eyes were tightly shut. At first nce, he felt that he would wake up at any moment. However, after Su Mo and the others were stunned for a moment, they quickly reacted. This person was already dead. Chu Qingwu walked over and examined it carefully. ¡°He alsomitted suicide, and before he died, he even dispersed his cultivation, crippling all his cultivation. Judging from the clothes and essories on his body, the weakest of his strength when he was alive was at least at tier 6. It was even possible that he was at tier 7.¡± Hearing this, everyone could not help but feel shocked. In the human world, not to mention a Tier 7, even a Tier 6 expert would be enough to guardian a city. It was unknown how much time it would take to cultivate, how many hardships and dangers it would have to go through. But here, this person chose to end his own life after dispersing his cultivation. How desperate must he be to make such a decision? Just as Su Mo was thinking about this, Xue Qiaoqiao pointed at a jade pendant hanging from his waist and said,¡± ¡°Look, he also has a jade pendant.¡± Seeing this, Chu Qingwu immediately reached out and picked it up. Xue Qiaoqiao cried out in shock. Chu Qingwu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is just an ordinary message talisman.¡± As she spoke, she injected origin power/energy into it. In the next second, the message talisman lit up slightly and projected arge number of pale white words in the air. That was thenguage used the Origin World. Only Chu Qingwu knew it. Without hesitation, she exined to everyone on the spot, ¡°I¡¯m Chen Shuo, the deputy head of Huaiyuan Pce of Imperial Immortal Pce of Beiming Sub-league of Myriad Dao Alliance. By the time you read this letter, there should be no living person in Huaiyuan Pce. All of this can be said to be a matter of course. After all, we are going to face an unprecedented demonic tribtion. ¡± Of course, it might be a little too much to say that we¡¯re fighting. In fact, we¡¯re studying how to resist the Mutation. This was only the insignificant effect of the demonic tribtion. As for the true natural disaster caused by the demonic tribtion, it¡¯s far from what small fries like us cane into contact with. In order to study how to resist the mutation, we raised arge number of spirit beast Blood-striped Deer as experimental subjects. All the blood-traced deer were locked up in Lancang Beast Garden, doing experiments and testing at the same time. However, no matter how many methods we use, once the blood-traced deer shows signs of mutation, we can¡¯t save it. Even if his eyes were only slightly cloudy at the beginning. Or a strand of white hair growing on his leg. Or perhaps he slept for an hour longer. These unimaginable signs often meant that the mutation had already urred. And once the mutation urred, it could not be stopped. No matter if we cut off mutated limbs, remove contaminated spiritual energy, reconstruct our minds, or evenpletely iste ourselves from an environment without spiritual energy. The mutation in their bodies could not be stopped until itpletely spread and turned them into monsters that had lost their minds. The more we studied, the more despair we felt. And in this despair, an even deeper despair arrived. Some of us began to mutate. Originally, everyone was taking the Clear Spirit Pill specially refined by Medicine Master Tang to stabilize their minds. But now, even the Clear Spirit Pill was unable to stop it. Once the mutation was produced, it began to appear one after another. Soon, arge number of people in the hall began to mutate. Whether it was a servant at the bottom or a good fighter. In the face of mutation, all living beings were equal. ording to our n, we began to throw those patients with severe mutation into the dungeon. Firstly, it was to prevent them from harming others. Secondly, it was to use them for follow-up research. However, before the research results could be produced, the dungeon was already about to be filled up. In the end, they had to open up a few new dungeons. However, as time passed, they were all filled up. At this time, there was no need to open up a new dungeon. Because the entire Lancang Mountain was almost empty. We also stopped doing research. He was just waiting for death on the mountain. Alienation was everywhere, and it was useless no matter where they escaped to. Rather than dying in a foreignnd, it was better to die in the most familiar ce. Time is running out, and the rest of us have made up our minds to walk the final journey with dignity as humans. At the same time, in order to prevent the dungeon from breaking one day, we began to continuously strengthen the sealed well and draw arge number of restrictions. After doing all this, everyone began to live the life they wanted and do the things they wanted to do. Medicine Master Tang, who had always refined pills for everyone, began to try refining weapons, which he was not good at at at all. Vice Hall Master Liu, who had always been very harsh to his son, began to take the initiative to repair the rtionship between father and son. Hall Master Zhao, who had killed many people in his life and gave others the impression of being cold and heartless, began to chant scriptures for the deceased on the mountain. .. As for myself, I also got rid of my usual busyness and began to hide in the inner hall to sleep. Ha, this is exactly what I wanted to do but never had the chance to do. Since then, I¡¯ve been in a half-asleep state. He could vaguely tell that there were fewer and fewer people on the mountain. On thest day, the chanting suddenly disappeared from the top of the mountain. I know, it¡¯s almost my turn. On thest day of my life, I bathed and burned incense, shaved my hair and beard, and put on new clothes. She tidied herself up neatly and cleanly. Then, I¡¯ll record all the cultivation techniques and secret techniques that I¡¯m most proud of in this ce. Later generations, if you see it, you might as well take all these things. Take it as a gift to witness my end. If it can be carried forward, it would be great. It wouldn¡¯t be a waste for me toe to this world. True Lord Myriad Beasts, Chen Shuo, stay.¡± Chapter 136: Inside Story of the Catastrophe, Sect Guarding Sword Chapter 136: Inside Story of the Catastrophe, Sect Guarding Sword After everyone heard Chu Qingwu¡¯s story, they could not help but sigh. True Lord Myriad Beasts meant that he was a Golden Core True Lord. The weakest was equivalent to a Level 7 Transcendent Cultivator. A dignified Golden Core expert would actually end up like this. This was truly unimaginable. In the Transcendent Realm, not many people would believe it. While sighing. Su Mo and the others could also feel the despair that was deeper than the night. Whether it was creating a beast garden for testing or digging an underground pce for experiments. All the hard work during this period was genuine. However, no matter how hard they tried to save themselves. The final result was still meaningless. Mutation was inevitable and unstoppable. It was like thew of birth, aging, illness, and death. It descended on everyone equally. Thinking of this, everyone¡¯s hearts could not help but sink. There was a huge difference between Trascendent and cultivators. However, the harsh word ¡®mutation¡¯ had never left him. Their past experiences and knowledge told them. Trascendent would suffer the same fate once they lost control. Even with the safety valve of the advancement ritual. Their situation was not much better than that of the cultivators. And the most important thing was¡­ Everything they had now was basically based on the establishment the Origin World. This included the origin power/energy that everyone needed to use extraordinary skills. They were all leaked from the Origin World. Then, the problem came. With the terrifying umtion the Origin World, it was still unable to deal with the demonic tribtion, resulting in itsplete destruction. If the demon tribtion also broke out in the human world, how many people would survive? Even the ordinary people that they were trying their best to protect, how much chance would they have to survive against a crazy Trascendent? Just thinking about these questions made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end. Su Mo took a deep breath and looked at the people around him before saying,¡± ¡°Things havee to this¡­ Let¡¯s take a look at the cultivation techniques and secret arts he left behind first. Maybe we can learn those things.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible,¡± Qian Tao continued, ¡°Although their spiritual power and our origin power/energy are very likely the same thing. However, we are Trascendent after all, and our cultivation system ispletely different from that of cultivators. They can use secret techniques, but there¡¯s a high chance that we can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s give it a try first. Maybe it can be used? I¡¯m quite interested in this.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao was eager to try. ¡°Actually, the officials have already done research on this.¡± Chu Qingwu brushed her hair behind her ear and continued, ¡°The society has obtained quite a few cultivators ¡®skills and has been conducting research on them. At present, some secret techniques could be learned, but the specifics depended on the person. With extraordinary characteristics simr to secret techniques, the probability of learning simr secret techniques would be higher. However, this was only a probability. Moreover, the time required to learn a secret technique was often several times that of the time required to execute a paradigm. If he had the time to learn secret techniques, he would have mastered several extraordinary skills. Therefore, for many people, learning secret techniques was not cost-effective at all. Unless it was an Trascendent who had never seeded in executing the paradigm. That was why he had no choice but to ce all his hopes on the secret technique. Of course, there was another situation. That is the [Secret Technique].¡± ¡°[Secret Technique Practitioner]?¡± Su Mo curiously asked,¡± What profession is this?¡± ¡°[Secret Technique Practitioner] isn¡¯t just a profession.¡± Chu Qingwu exined, ¡°It refers to Trascendent who have the talent to cultivate spells and master extremely powerful secret techniques. Secret techniques were also divided into levels. Cultivators generally ssified it as the three levels of heaven, earth, and man. Normal secret skills, which are also Human Level secret skills, are almost as powerful as our ordinary Transcendent Skills. As for the Earth-rank secret skill, its power is equivalent to our surmounting skill. As for the Heaven rank secret skill, its power is even stronger than Earth rank, close to our skills that are two ranks higher. As for the [Secret Technique Practitioners], all of them had mastered heaven-grade secret techniques.¡± Qian Tao thought for a moment and said, ¡°In other words, if you take me, a 3rd rank Trascendent as an example. A Human Level Secret Skill was equivalent to a Tier 3 Skill. Earth rank secret skills were equivalent to rank 4 skills. A Heaven Rank secret skill was equivalent to a skill that was close to Tier 5. Is that how you understand it?¡± ¡± That¡¯s right.¡± Chu Qingwu nodded and said,¡± Under normal circumstances, when a level three mystic technique practitioner uses a heaven-level mystic technique, it is possible to severely injure a level five Trascendent on the spot. This shows how powerful a heaven-level mystic technique is. However, there are very few supernatural beings who can master a heaven-level mystic technique.¡±¡± ¡°Is there such a possibility?¡± Su Mo asked,¡± ¡°I¡¯m a level 3 Trascendent, but I cultivate a level 4 earth-grade secret technique. Can I be considered a secret technique user? Or if I cultivate a level 5 human level secret technique, would I be considered a secret practitioner?¡± Chu Qingwu was speechless when she heard this. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too simply. It¡¯s already quite difficult to cultivate a secret technique of the same level. If you wanted to cultivate a higher-level secret technique, the sess rate would be ridiculously low. This is because your own extraordinary characteristics have not reached that realm, and you are unable toprehend the secret techniques of that realm. At the very least, up until now, I have never heard of anyone being able toprehend a skill beyond their level.¡± ¡°Then if someone else left behind a level 8 or level 9 secret technique, wouldn¡¯t I be unable to learn it at all?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao blinked and asked. Chapter 137: Inside Story of the Catastrophe, Sect Guarding Sword (2) Chapter 137: Inside Story of the Catastrophe, Sect Guarding Sword (2) ¡°Theoretically speaking, that¡¯s indeed the case. Unless you enter the Advanced Level, you might not even be able to understand it.¡± At this point, Chu Qingwu changed the topic, ¡°However, aside from the single-target secret techniques that belong to a certain realm, high-level secret techniques often have a system of advanced secret techniques. For example, if you cultivated a Tier 1 Secret Skill at Tier 1, then at Tier 2, he would let you cultivate a Tier 2 Secret Skill on top of the Tier 1 Secret Skill, or he could directly modify and upgrade a Tier 1 Secret Skill to be a Tier 2 Secret Skill. These cultivation methods existed. Such a systematic cultivation method was usually in the hands of the major cultivation forces. It was very difficult for ordinary itinerant cultivators toe into contact with it. Fortunately, the person we met today belongs to the Myriad Dao Alliance, an extremely powerful cultivation force.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, is the Myriad Dao Alliance very strong? I¡¯ve heard of this faction more than once.¡± Qian Tao asked. ¡°Rather than saying that he is very strong, it would be better to say that he is very strong.¡± Chu Qingwu said solemnly. ¡°ording to the information we have collected so far. Before the Origin World was destroyed, there were a total of four transcendent factions. That was a powerful force that truly stood at the peak of the entire world. It had countless disciples and top-notch experts. He did notck any resources or equipment. The Myriad Dao Alliance was one of them. However,pared to the other three ns, the Myriad Dao Alliance seemed to be more scattered. This was because it was formed by many small sects from the Bohemian n. Each sub-league or sub-pce was most likely a cultivation force in the past. In the end, due to various reasons, they were either passively recruited or actively joined. In the end, the Myriad Dao Alliance was formed. Honestly speaking, the Alliance of Ten Thousand might not be the strongest among the four forces. However, they were definitely the ones with the most people and the most influence. ¡°Therefore, it is also the mostmon organization we encounter after entering the Origin World. ording to the statistics, nearly seventy percent of the ruins we¡¯ve explored belong to the Myriad Dao Alliance. The other 20% belonged to other small and medium-sized cultivation sects. Thest one belonged to the other three top forces.¡± ¡°Wait, wait, is there a problem here?¡± Su Mo asked in confusion,¡± ¡°No matter how few the other three forces are, and how small their territory is, they are still the most powerful. It wasn¡¯t to the extent that he could only explore a little bit, right?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao and Qian Tao both nodded. They were equally puzzled. Chu Qingwu said helplessly, ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s what the data says. And thest 10% of the ruins belonged to another top force, the Heavenly Equipment Sect. As the name suggested, the Heaven Equipment Sect specialized in refining weapons. The cultivation methods of this sect seemed to be rted to refining weapons. Moreover, it was quite different from the Myriad Dao Alliance that had integrated into the secr world. Even if the Heavenly Weapon Sect refined the worst magic item, it was for self-cultivators. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t use it at all. As a result, it had far fewer stations than the Union, and almost all the people who came and went were self-cultivators. Even so, we only know the approximate location of the Heaven Equipment Sect¡¯s base. However, he had never really explored it in depth. As for the other two top sects, the Dream God Pce and the Sword Whisper Sect. The Dream God Pce used illusions as the foundation. Their research on illusions had reached an unimaginable level. It was rumored that their base was built in a valleypletely constructed by illusions. Not to mention that they might have already been destroyed. Even if it wasn¡¯t destroyed, we probably wouldn¡¯t be able to find it. Finally, it was the Swordquest Sect. Everyone in the Sword Whisper Sect was a sword cultivator. They had extremely strict requirements when it came to recruiting people. Thus, there were very few people in the sect. ording to the information they had gathered, there were only about 200 people in the entire Sword Whisper Sect. However, it was these 200 people who secured the position of the strongest faction in the the Origin World. In terms ofbat strength, the remaining three added together might not even be enough for them to fight. However, the sword cultivators of the Sword Whisper Sect were devoted to their swords and rarely went out. We actually know the approximate location of their base at the Swordless Cliff. However, there was no way to explore it because it was a restricted area.¡± ¡°Forbidden zone?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao frowned. Chu Qingwu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s the ce where the demonic tribtion first erupted. The Sword Whisper Sect was also the first faction to be destroyed the Origin World.¡± When everyone heard this, their expressions froze. Then, he felt his entire body tremble as if an electric current had passed through him. The strongest faction in the entire the Origin World had actually been destroyed from the beginning! What exactly was the so-called demonic tribtion? Could it be rted to the Sword Whisper Sect? Su Mo sharply noticed a problem: ¡°Is the reason why the Sword Whisper Sect is called a forbidden zone rted to the mutated experts in their sect?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Chu Qingwu said in a low voice, ¡°Once, we had twelve powerful saint join forces to form an exploration team to explore the Swordless Cliff, hoping to find out the truth of the demon tribtion and the cause of the destruction of the Swordquest Sect. In the end, only one of them escaped with heavy injuries. He only brought back some scattered information and a weapon, and then he could no longer control the mutation. In order not to be a monster, he chose tomit suicide. This person is my great-great-grandfather, Chu Xiongwu.¡± When everyone heard this, they were all shocked and apologetic. Without waiting for them to speak, Chu Qingwu waved her hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have tofort me. This is history. Speaking of the message left behind by my great-great-grandfather, it mentioned that the Sword Whisper Sect was extremely dangerous. They had only passed through the outermost mountain gate and had yet to even get close to the Swordless Cliff before encountering a mutated monster at the Refined Void Martial Stage. A group of powerful saintparable to Semi-God Realm warriors were killed by the monster. They couldn¡¯t even get close to the Swordless Cliff, let alone explore the truth of the demonic tribtion. From then on, the area where the Sword Whisper Sect was located was ssified as a restricted area for exploration. Forbid others from entering and exploring. This was not just to protect the explorers. At the same time, it was to prevent the monsters from rushing out. Once a Refined Void Martial Stage monster appeared, it would cause an unimaginable catastrophe. It was unknown how many people would die because of it.¡± Chu Qingwu paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°However, this sacrifice was not for nothing. My great-great-grandfather brought out an immortal treasure from the Sword Whisper Sect.¡± ¡°Celestial treasure?¡± Su Mo was slightly curious. ¡°You¡¯ve been in the club for quite some time, but why don¡¯t you know anything?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao nced at him and said helplessly,¡± ¡°The so-called immortal treasure, you can think of it as a powerful magic item. Each of them was enough to change the world. The reason why the four major powers of the Myriad Dao Alliance were considered the top four major powers was alsorgely rted to the immortal treasures. There were a total of nine immortal treasures the Origin World, all of which were in the hands of these four factions. Ever since the the Origin World was destroyed, the nine immortal treasures were scattered all over the ce, making it difficult to find their whereabouts. However, one of them had been obtained by the society a long time ago. Do you still remember the Heavenly Bureau? Celestial Association was built on the foundation of the immortal treasure [Celestial Map]. It is with the [Sky Map] that we can monitor the spatial fluctuations of the entire world. From this, you can imagine how powerful immortal treasures are.¡± When Su Mo heard this, he could not help but gulp. No wonder it was said that every immortal treasure was enough to change the structure of the world. Damn it, he was too strong. Thinking about it carefully, he seemed to have seen simr news on the forum not long ago. It mentioned that Dawn Bureau had recently obtained the third immortal treasure. However, he was busy with other things at the time and did not click on it. It seemed that he had to investigate in detailter. Su Mo came back to his senses and said to Chu Qingwu,¡± ¡°In that case, your great-great-grandfather should have obtained the second Celestial Treasure that the officials showed to the public, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Chu Qingwu nodded and said, ¡°However, this immortal treasure can¡¯t be said to be obtained by my great great grandfather. After all, there were a total of 12 saint sent out at that time. Without the help of other Saints, it was impossible to bring this immortal treasure back. Speaking of that immortal treasure, it was the sect treasure of the Sword Whisper Sect, the third-ranked sword,[Heavenly Sword]. After the society obtained the Heavenly Sword, they directly ced it in the bloody battlefield where the battle between the two worlds was the most intense. In just a hundred years, Tian Jian had killed more than 3,000 saint monsters. Even three Refined Void Martial Stage cultivators were killed. Without the Heavenly Sword, it was impossible for him to achieve such a feat. This also caused everyone to go crazy in search of the other two sword treasures of the Sword Whisper Sect. It was rumored that the evil saint token was rted to the whereabouts of one of the sect¡¯s cornerstone swords.¡± Chapter 138: Meteor Sword That I Havent Seen in Many Years (1) Chapter 138: Meteor Sword That I Haven¡¯t Seen in Many Years (1) Was the evil saint token rted to the Sect Guarding Sword? When Su Mo heard this, his heart could not help but thump. He already knew from the game panel. The so-called evil saint token was originally the Divine Emperor¡¯s True Martial Token. It was a super magic treasure forged by the Heavenly Equipment Sect. It was only a little bit away from bing an immortal treasure. Later on, for some unknown reason, this tokenpletely shattered. The core fragment fell into the hands of the Myriad Dao Alliance¡¯s Vice Alliance Master. It even helped him break through to the Refined Void Martial Stage. Without a doubt, theplete version of the God Emperor¡¯s True Martial Token was definitely extremely powerful. However, this token was actually rted to the sect¡¯s guardian immortal treasure. There was no prompt/notification of this on the game panel. Perhaps it was because there was insufficient information and they could not trace it. It was also possible that the rumor itself was false. Su Mo¡¯s mind moved slightly, and he quickly calmed down. At this moment, Qian Tao waved his hand and said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a mere evil saint token. How can it be rted to the sect¡¯s guarding sword? If it could obtain the sect¡¯s guardian immortal artifact, then the evil saint back then would not have been surrounded and killed by the society.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao pondered and said, ¡°I think so too. I¡¯ve heard simr rumors before. For example, gathering three evil saint token would open a mysterious treasure. This kind of baseless rumor made people feel that it was ridiculous.¡± ¡°..¡± Seeing Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s disdainful expression, Su Mo was speechless. Of course, he couldn¡¯t tell the truth. In fact, there was really a Void Divine Treasure hidden behind the token. Moreover, the Void Divine Treasure contained a quarter of the Tianqi Sect¡¯s foundation. Thinking about this, Su Mo could not help but feel shocked. Originally, he did not know much about the Heavenly Weapon Sect, nor did he know its status in the Origin World. However, now that they knew that the other party was one of the four top factions the Origin World. He once had countless top-notch experts and a vast amount of rare resources in his hands. Then how terrifying was this so-called Void Divine Treasure? If an ordinary person could get their hands on it, they would not even be able to be a saint. It was likely that establishing a powerful and terrifying force would be a piece of cake. Purely in terms of value, the vast amount of resources was not inferior to a sect protection immortal treasure. Not to mention, the Heavenly Equipment Sect was originally a top force with immortal treasures. Perhaps one of their treasures was hidden in the Void Divine Treasure. Thinking of this, Su Mo became excited. That was an immortal treasure. Just by looking at the power of the Sky Diagram and the Heavenly Sword, one should know how powerful immortal treasures were. If he could control an immortal treasure, where could he not go in this vast world? Su Mo forcefully suppressed his excitement and calmed down. Honestly speaking, he was still very far away from opening the Void Divine Treasure. Not to mention that he only had one of the three evil saint token, and he did not know where the other two were. Even if he had gathered three evil saint token and constructed the core fragment of the Divine Emperor True Martial Token, it was clearly not that easy to open the Void Divine Treasure. Otherwise, the former evil saint would not have died so miserably under the siege. Other than that, he did not know if there were any other mechanisms or arrays in the Void Divine Treasure. It was more urate to say that these mechanisms and restrictions definitely existed. How could the Heavenly Equipment Sect, one of the four top forces in the the Origin World, not set up any defensive measures to prevent the outside world from plundering in order to revive a quarter of the sect¡¯s foundation in the future? At the very least, one had to verify their identity. For example, only the sessor of the Heavenly Weapon Sect could obtain the treasure. Those who did not enter the Heavenly Weapon Sect would be killed by the other party. Thinking about it this way, it was understandable that evil saint, who was extremely powerful among saint, could not obtain the treasure. Su Mo collected his thoughts and saw Chu Qingwu exining the words on the jade pendant: ¡°.. The cultivation technique left behind by this Myriad Beast Supreme was called the Green Lotus Longevity Technique. It was said to be a powerful cultivation technique that could be cultivated all the way to the Deity Transformation Tier. This cultivation technique was as gentle as water and was easy to cultivate. It could build a strong foundation and increase one¡¯s lifespan with every breakthrough. The disadvantage was that the cultivation time was extremely long, and the time needed to break through was often several times that of simr cultivation techniques. In addition, because it paid more attention to health, it was not as aggressive as other cultivation techniques.¡± Qian Tao and Xue Qiaoqiao were speechless. ¡°With an increase in lifespan, the time needed to break through will also increase. Isn¡¯t that wasting time in vain? If one¡¯s talent was slightly inferior, they might not be able to break through to the next realm until the end of their lifespan. Don¡¯t you think this cultivation technique is too deceptive?¡± The corner of Chu Qingwu¡¯s mouth twitched as well. ¡°It¡¯s indeed such a shame¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the secret arts. Let¡¯s see what kind of secret arts he left behind.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao urged. Chu Qingwu looked at the floating characters and continued,¡± ¡°Chen Shuo left behind a total of two secret techniques, both of which are Earth Grade secret techniques withplete advancement techniques. The highest one can cultivate is the Deity Transformation Tier. One of them was called the Seven Fiends Body-Tempering Technique. It collected seven kinds of fiendish energy to temper the body. After each tempering, one¡¯s weight would increase. When cultivated to the peak, one could ignore the powerful attacks of cultivators of the same level. Of course, this did not include surmounting attacks. The other technique was called the ¡± Divine Heart Beast Control Technique ¡°. It couldmunicate with demon beasts, influence their consciousness, and control them. This was also Chen Shuo¡¯s signature secret technique. He had once used it to control twelve demon beasts of the same level, and was therefore called the Myriad Beast Supreme by the outside world.¡± Chapter 139: Meteor Sword That I Havent Seen in Many Years (2) Chapter 139: Meteor Sword That I Haven¡¯t Seen in Many Years (2) When Qian Tao heard this, he slowly shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the Green Lotus Live Forever Technique. The Seven Fiends Body Tempering Technique sounds pretty good, but it requires me to collect foreign objects like fiendish energy. At the same time, my body weight will increase during cultivation, which is quite disadvantageous to the use of my other skills. As for the Godly Heart Beast Control Technique, all the f * cking demonic beasts had been mutated. There was only the Dragon ying Technique, but there was no True Dragon in the world. He could not possibly nurture demonic beasts from scratch, right? If it was given to those beast-tamer, it might be of some use. If it was given to me, it would be too useless.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao also shook her head slightly. ¡°This is not a secret technique that I want to learn.¡± ¡°Then leave it to me.¡± Su Mo¡¯s eyes lit up as he said,¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s a cultivation technique that increases lifespan or a secret technique used to control beasts, I¡¯m quite interested in both.¡± Chu Qingwu heard this and reminded him seriously, ¡°You¡¯re not a Xiuzhenist.¡± ¡°I only know about it. I¡¯m just using it as a reference. It might be useful for my profession advancement.¡± When Chu Qingwu heard this, she didn¡¯t say anything else and directly threw the jade pendant to him. To her, there were all kinds of secret arts and techniques that were suitable for her at home. If she had not been chasing after the Puppet Masters all this time, her improvement speed would not have stopped at this. After dealing with this jade pendant, everyone continued to explore inside. Later, in the quiet inner court, they saw some self-cultivators whomitted suicide. Even though their deaths looked very miserable, the expressions on their faces were very calm. It was a kind of calmness after being disheartened andpletely epting reality. To be honest, this kind of calmness should not have appeared on the self-cultivators who were fighting against the heavens. But now, everyone had the same expression. Through thest words left behind by True Lord Myriad Beast, everyone naturally knew the reason behind this. However, the more they knew, the more they could feel the despair in the hearts of the cultivators. The more he could experience the terrifying oppression of the demonic tribtion. After the group finished shopping, they had obtained a few simr spell manuals and two or three broken magic item. Everyone¡¯s hearts were heavy. Just as they were about to leave, they saw a few familiar faces standing in the inner hall. They looked very familiar. Although they were not very familiar, they had obviously met on the rooftop. Su Mo even remembered that they were all members of the team that deacon Zhao Shouzhuo had brought with him. But now, all of them had dull eyes and stiff expressions. They had all lost their vitality. Everyone could not help but stare at the two people in the middle. He brushed aside the ordinary-looking middle-aged man with a sword hanging from his waist. On the contrary, the young man with evil eyes attracted their attention more. He stretched out his hand and poked the remains of True Lord Myriad Beast. The corpse turned into dust on the spot. A satisfied smile appeared on his face. After Chu Qingwu saw his appearance, her entire body could not help but tremble. ¡°Chen, Luo, Bai!¡± She gritted her teeth and spat out these three words. Chen Luobai raised his head and revealed a surprised expression. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s really a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to meet the eldest daughter of the Chu family in such a ce. There shouldn¡¯t be any guards of the Chu n hiding around here, right? F * ck! Just talking about it makes me so nervous!¡± Chen Luobai looked around and folded his arms. His face was filled with panic. However, he quickly turned to Chu Qingwu and grinned,¡± ¡°I lied to you!¡± Chu Qingwu¡¯s blood surged as she raised her hand to shoot. Su Mo quickly stopped her. Qian Tao nced at the middle-aged man nervously and slowly backed away with Xue Qiaoqiao. ¡°What, now that I, the enemy who killed your brother, am standing in front of you, you don¡¯t dare to make a move? Have you forgotten how your brother died? Aiya, think about it carefully. How could he die at my hands? After all, he was a talented sword saint. Why did your brother die? It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Chu Qingwu was furious. The origin power/energy in her body could not stop fluctuating, as if it would explode in the next second. Su Mo gave Qian Tao and Xue Qiaoqiao a look before grabbing Chu Qingwu and running towards the backyard. After sensing the intense sense of danger from the middle-aged man, the three of them didn¡¯t even have the thought of fighting. There was only one thought in their minds, and that was to escape, escape with all their might! However, just as they turned around and rushed back, they heard Chen Luobai sayzily, ¡°I¡¯m a Tier 5 yer after all. If I let you Tier 3 yers run away from me, wouldn¡¯t I lose face?¡± ¡± Lifeless World, unfold!!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a spatial fluctuation quickly swept past everyone and expanded forward. Soon, a translucent light barrier formed in front of them. Everyone understood that this was a realm type magic item. After it was activated, it was to prevent them from escaping on the spot. Seeing the translucent screen, Xue Qiaoqiao and Qian Tao were in despair. Su Mo gritted his teeth as he took out a crossbow and madly injected origin power/energy into it. Immediately, a zing sh of light shed across the sky. In the next second, a crack appeared on the light screen that was as calm as water. ¡°sword energy sh!¡± Su Mo shed down. The light screen shattered. Drenched in the shards of the light screen, everyone rushed out of the light screen at lightning speed. Chapter 140: Meteor Sword That I Havent Seen in Many Years (3) Chapter 140: Meteor Sword That I Haven¡¯t Seen in Many Years (3) However, before Su Mo could breathe a sigh of relief¡­ An ordinary face suddenly appeared in front of him, less than a meter away from him. The middle-aged man asked in a strange tone, ¡°You are a sword saint? You¡¯re actually a sword saint?¡± He looked at the middle-aged man who had suddenly appeared. Su Mo could not even tell how the other party moved. At this moment, fear was like a sharp w, tightly gripping his heart. This was a sense of crisis that was far deeper than when he faced the mutated Zhang Lie! Su Mo did not answer the middle-aged man¡¯s question. He didn¡¯t even stop. He turned around and fled into the distance. Chu Qingwu, who was carried on his shoulder, threw a pile of spirit talisman at the middle-aged man without hesitation. However, the middle-aged man acted as if he had never seen a spirit talisman before, and his eyes gradually became ferocious as he stared at Su Mo and muttered,¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re a sword saint, I can¡¯t let you live. In this world, only sword saint should not have existed in the first ce.¡± As the talismans detonated, he only flicked the long sword beside him. A sword chime rang out, and even the explosion of the spirit talisman could not block it. ¡°Withered Leaf Sword.¡± Invisible, it was as if a decaying sword light had swept through the air toward Su Mo. Thest thing he did was to throw Chu Qingwu away. In the next second, the sword light hit him on the spot. Su Mo was sent flying like a broken sack, crashing into a wall far away. ¡°Su Mo!¡± ¡°Xiao Mo!¡± ¡°Little Brother Su!¡± Seeing this scene, everyone cried out in shock. In the blink of an eye, the three of them rushed towards him. There was a light ng. Xu Fengye sheathed his sword. Chen Luobai saw his unchanging expression and pulled his hair.¡± ¡°I told you to leave it to me! Leave it to me! I really can¡¯t deal with it, so I asked you for help. That¡¯s why I need you to help! You¡¯ve already promised me. Why do you have to go back on your word?!¡± ¡°The sword saint is not within the agreed scope.¡± Xu Fengye replied calmly. Chen Luobai was just about to argue again when he caught a glimpse of the viciousness in his eyes. The words that were about toe out of his mouth immediately changed. ¡°I was just saying. You can tell me in advance if you want to make a move next time. I¡¯m not that unreasonable. Although it was not easy to meet a sword saint, it was fine if he died. He would always meet other Sword Saints in the future.¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s not dead yet.¡± Xu Fengye frowned slightly, as if this scene was far beyond his expectations. Chen Luo Bai was also surprised. Even if it was just a casual strike from a Tier 6 sword, how could a mere Tier 3 like him withstand it?! On the other side. Su Mo coughed as he stood up from the wall. He looked at Qian Tao and Xue Qiaoqiao, who had worried looks in their eyes, as well as Chu Qingwu, who had a guilty look on her face. He waved his hand and said nothing. In fact, his injuries this time were not as serious as he had imagined. That was because the attack that the other party had justunched was aimed at killing the spirit. It just so happened that he had the evil saint token that protected him. He had been sent flying just now purely because of the physical impact of that attack. From this, one could see how powerful a Tier 6 was. At this moment, the cold and indifferent voice sounded again,¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have a powerful soul-suppressing magic magic item. You have such a family background at such a young age. I really can¡¯t let you live.¡± As he spoke, Xu Fengye raised his hand and was about to draw his sword. However, at this moment, he suddenly raised his head. In the next second, endless sword light fell like a meteor shower,pletely covering his original position. Amidst the dust, Xu Changfeng descended from the sky like an immortal. A cold voice came from the smoke,¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Meteor Sword for many years.¡± ¡°My good brother, you really don¡¯t show any mercy.¡± Chapter 141: Why Cant You Understand My Hard Work Chapter 141: Why Can¡¯t You Understand My Hard Work The dust that filled the sky slowly dissipated. The wind that blew in the air seemed to carry a hint of earthy smell. The firm and t floor tiles were covered in dense holes. Each hole was the size of a thumb. It looked bottomless, as if it was connected to the core of the earth. And in the center of these countless holes. Xu Fengye stood tall, his clothes neat and tidy, as if he was not affected at all. However,pared to his current situation. What he had just said shocked everyone even more. This ruthless Tier 6 Spellde was actually rted to their guardian? At first nce, this news seemed like a fantasy. However, upon closer inspection, one would discover that this middle-aged man¡¯s appearance was somewhat simr to guardian Xu¡¯s. More importantly¡­ Faced with his mocking words. guardian Xu seemed to agree tacitly and did not refute a single word. For a moment, the ce was frighteningly quiet. Xu Changfeng slowlynded on the ground. He nced at Su Mo and the others behind him and waved his left hand, and a dozen Origin Spirit Pills and healing pills instantly fell into everyone¡¯s hands. Looking at the medicinal pill in their hands, everyone could not help but feel a little touched. No matter what, a medicinal pill like the Origin Spirit Pill was still quite precious. If an ordinary person encountered a subordinate he wanted to be a pawn of, they might not be so generous. Not to mention that they were not familiar with Guardian Xu at all. While everyone was taking their medicine, the middle-aged man opposite them said mockingly, ¡°I thought that you would be the same as when you were young, cold and unsmiling. I didn¡¯t expect that now that you¡¯re a guardian, you know how to win over people¡¯s hearts. It seems that you¡¯ve grown a lot over the years.¡± ¡°I can¡¯tpare to Brother Fengye.¡± Xu Changfeng smiled faintly, but there was no smile in his eyes. ¡°Ten years ago, when you awakened the [Spellde], I shouldn¡¯t have been soft-hearted and hid it for you, telling others that you were a [sword saint]. Two sword saint? What a nicepliment! What an enviable title! However, it was precisely because of my mistake that you were unable to control yourself and went berserk on the spot, killing father and mother. This is an unforgivable sin in my life. I can only cleanse it with your blood!¡± When Xu Fengye heard this, his expression gradually became distorted. ¡°Killing people is indeed not a good thing, but I don¡¯t feel guilty at all for killing them. From the day you were born, I had no ce in the family. Whether it¡¯s good food, good drinks, or fun, I have to put you first. I have to think of a way to give in to you and take care of your emotions. If that was all there was to it. Butter, when you awakened the [sword saint]. Even the cultivation resources that I have painstakingly umted will be taken away to support you! Why? My brother has be a Trascendent, and I, this ipetent brother, am only worthy of being an ordinary person for the rest of my life? So when I awakened [Spellde], I was very happy. They thought that by disguising him as a [sword saint], they would be able to gain their equal love and respect. But I was too naive. Even if he became an Trascendent, he would still be a [sword saint] in the eyes of outsiders. Their bias had never changed, and it had even be worse. As long as you, the younger brother, can stand out, it doesn¡¯t matter even if I, the elder brother, am humble to the dust. Did you know? There shouldn¡¯t be such parents in this world. So I sent them out of this world, so that they wouldn¡¯t continue tomit crimes in the human world.¡± Xu Changfeng¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, and he said in a serious voice, ¡°So¡­In fact, you didn¡¯t even go crazy at that time?¡± Xu Fengye chuckled and said, ¡°Changfeng, why are you still as naive as before? Although [Spellde] was an evil profession, it didn¡¯t mean that I would go crazy easily. I¡¯m different from those idiots who are controlled by supernatural characteristics. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to catch up to your realm so quickly. The reason why they died was that they were fated to suffer this cmity! You should be thanking me for hiding so much from me. Otherwise, your heart would not only be filled with guilt, but even stronger hatred. Perhaps this hatred will affect your strength advancement. Not to mention bing the guardian of a city like now. This is all because Big Brother is paving the way for you. Why don¡¯t you understand my painstaking efforts?!¡± ¡°Xu Fengye, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Xu Changfeng could no longer control himself. His face was ashen as he roared and rushed towards Xu Fengye like a sh of light. Xu Fengyeughed wildly and faced Xu Changfeng head-on. Both of them were at the peak of Tier 6, and they were Swordsmen who were famous for their destructive power. For a moment, the entire ce was filled with sword light that was as fast as lightning and iparably sharp sword qi. The buildings that were covered inplicated and terrifying array patterns onlysted for a moment before they were destroyed by the two people¡¯s crazy exchange. Even the dust and debris that filled the sky could not stop their killing. Soon, they had broken into the inner hall and entered the sealed well. The previous 7 ¨C 8 Type 5 Deer Demons had long since been killed by the countless humanoid monsters. Before these human-shaped monsters could wander out and spread everywhere. The two people fighting were like two terrifying chariots. Wherever they passed, there was no way to stop them. Blood and flesh flew everywhere. Even the Tier 5 monsters could not even get close to them. They were directly turned into minced meat and mud on the ground. The densely packed monsters were ughtered in just a few blinks of the eye. Chapter 142: Why Dont You Understand My Hard Work (2) Chapter 142: Why Don¡¯t You Understand My Hard Work (2) ck blood, broken limbs, and terrifying sword marks covered the entire backyard. Looking down from the sky, it was like a bloody and ferocious abstract painting. The two of them fought all the way, and their figures quickly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. Seeing this terrifying destructive power, even Su Mo could not help but feel shocked. He knew that Xu Changfeng was very strong. When he crossed worlds and cut off the tiger emperor¡¯s limbs, he had already disyed extraordinary offensive power. However, he had already reached the peak of Tier 3, and he was only one ritual away from reaching Tier 4. As his level increased, his horizons also expanded. In this way, they could feel Xu Changfeng¡¯s extremely powerful strength. Most likely, even an ordinary Tier 7 expert might not be able to take it. This was a top-notch expert who could cross realms to fight! As for Xu Fengye, who was blocking him head-on, his strength was probably not too bad either. Thinking about it carefully, it seemed that all the evil cultivators who appeared along the way were extremely powerful. Not to mention Xu Fengye, even Yang Zhichao, the blood priest whom he had killed, was not someone ordinary people could deal with. However, it was normal for this to happen. Because those evil cultivators who were not strong enough and did not run fast enough had long been killed. Those who stayed behind were obviously some tough opponents with unique skills. As Su Mo thought about this, he took the opportunity to adjust his condition and recover his strength. And their opponents obviously did not intend to give them this opportunity. After the Xu brothers who were fighting left. Dozens of lifeless figures quickly surrounded them. Other than the few Trascendent they were familiar with. There were even some people dressed as vagrants and beggars. It was just that these people who had never paid much attention to the fringe of society in the past. But now, he was not as weak as an ordinary person. Their expressions were fierce and their eyes were red. Their bodies were filled with a violent and chaotic power. It was like an explosive bag that could explode at any time. Just by feeling that power, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with deep fear. ¡°It just so happens that no one is disturbing us now. Let¡¯s solve the problem that should have been solved long ago.¡± As Chen Luobai¡¯s voice fell, those seemingly lifeless figures rushed toward them with a speed that ordinary people could not achieve. ¡°Protect Qiaoqiao!¡± Su Mo shouted at Qian Tao, and killing intent shed across his face as he charged at the puppet. ¡± F * ck, I¡¯m a ranger!¡± Qian Tao shouted in exasperation. He punched a puppet Trascendent that was sneaking up on him, and he cried out in pain. On the other side, Chu Qingwu was helping Su Mo to shoot at the puppets that he could not take care of. Xue Qiaoqiao, who was at the back, used her skills from time to time to buff the people fighting and heal their injuries. Everyone cooperated with each other and the situation stabilized. Noticing this, Chen Luobai frowned slightly and looked at the other four puppets beside him. The four puppets were also dressed like vagrants, but they all had the power of Trascendent. Of course, this did not mean that they had sessfully be Trascendent. After turning these vagrants and beggars into puppets, Chen Luo Bai made further modifications to them. He had specially imnted arge amount of turbid origin power/energy into them,pletely stimting their life potential and forcing them to be Trascendent. Of course, a normal person would have died a long time ago after such a crude response. However, these people had already been transformed into puppets by him. They could no longer be said to be living people. Therefore, after using these crude activation methods, excluding those that were identally scrapped, the rest allowed him to temporarily form a team of Trascendent. Although this team could only exist for three days at most, they would bepletely unusable due to their own mutation. However, in these three days, they were all genuine Level 3 Trascendent. Furthermore, they had an advantage over ordinary Trascendent in that they could not feel pain or fear. At the same time, they were under their own control, so they could disybat strength and tactics that ordinary people could not imagine. Originally, Chen Luobai had thought that with these man-made puppets and the transformed Trascendent puppets, as long as he did not face any powerhouses above Level 5 in this Origin World fragment, he would be the absolute overlord, the strongest big shot who could sweep away all demons and monsters! Even if he had to face a group of Trascendent head-on, he would still be the final victor! Chen Luo Bai was originally so confident. However, reality gave him a hard p! Chen Luo Bai¡¯s expression turned grim as he looked at the team of four in front of him. He took a deep breath and finally made up his mind to send out the four puppets that were originally used to protect him to join the battle. Originally, Su Mo and the others had not beenpletely suppressed by the puppets, but the battle had been in a fragile bnce. Any external influence could cause the entire battle to copse. Not to mention that Chen Luobai had sent three Tier 4 powerhouses into the battlefield. In just an instant, the fragile bnce line waspletely shattered. Su Mo could no longer stop most of the enemies. Puppets kept rushing towards the back of his body. Even with Chu Qingwu¡¯s assistance, they were still unable to stop so many puppets from breaking out of the encirclement. When Qian Tao saw this scene, his expression changed. Su Mo shouted at him from afar,¡± ¡°Take Qiaoqiao and leave! We have a way to retreat!¡± Qian Tao struggled. If he wanted to run, he could naturally run away. However, Su Mo and Chu Qingwu had to face a Stage 5 Puppet Master and so many puppets, so how could they escape so easily? However, at this moment, Chu Qingwu gritted her teeth and shouted,¡± ¡°Little Mo,e back. I¡¯m going to open it up!¡± Su Mo thought of something, but he did not ask Chu Qingwu what she nned to do. He shed at the two Tier 4 Golems. Borrowing the momentum, he retreated explosively. As soon as hended beside Chu Qingwu, she raised her hand and took out a ss orb-like spherical object. She red hatefully at Chen Luobai, who was standing in the distance, and flicked the small ss orb into the group of puppets not far away. Seeing this, Chen Luo Bai suddenly had a bad feeling. With a thought, all the puppets were about to spread out in all directions. In the next second, the transparent ¡± ss orb ¡± shattered. A small ck dot was left in the air. If one did not look carefully, one would not even notice it. Then, the ck dot expanded at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye, forming a pitch-ck light shield with a diameter of more than ten meters. Soon, the light barrier shattered and disappeared. All that was left was a huge, smooth, semi-spherical crater. As for the many puppets that were originally in the pit, they had all disappeared. Even some of the puppets that had managed to escape fell to the ground. The wounds on their bodies were as smooth as a mirror. They twitched slightly and stopped moving. With one strike, nearly eighty percent of the puppets were killed on the spot. When everyone saw this scene, they could not help but be greatly shocked. Chen Luobai¡¯s expression was also extremely ugly. Chu Qingwu stared at him and said fiercely, ¡°I was originally nning to leave this ck pearl for you, but now that I¡¯ve used it on these puppets, it¡¯s not a waste. No matter what, I won¡¯t let you escape today! It¡¯s time to end this!¡± Chu Qingwu fired continuously. Chen Luo Bai sneered, and the three puppets that were still intact immediately stepped forward to block the attack for him. ¡°You want to take revenge with this little strength? Young Miss, why don¡¯t you bring a few more ck Submerged Pearls next time and see if I die?!¡± Chu Qingwu¡¯s blood surged, and her attacks became more and more fierce. Chen Luo Bai had a mocking look on his face. Seeing this, Su Mo took a deep breath and took out a small and exquisite crossbow. In the next second, all the source power in his body was injected into it. An arrow with a sh of spiritual light suddenly shot out. Chen Luo Bai¡¯s expression changed. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 143: Are You Teaching Me How to Do Things? Chapter 143: Are You Teaching Me How to Do Things? Soul Chasing Crossbow. High-level offensive magic item. The strongest one could kill a Level-9 Trascendent. The moment Su Mo used the Soul Chasing Crossbow to drain the Origin Power in his body¡­ Chen Luobai immediately felt a strong sense of danger. That was definitely not a dangerous attack that an ordinary Tier 3 expert could unleash. Facing the swift arrow of spiritual light, he was stunned. He instinctively wanted to dodge to the side. However, the speed of the arrow was far beyond imagination. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of him. They even shot at him in an arc. At this moment, Chen Luo Bai finally reacted. This was a special attack with a tracking mark. He only had time to activate the defensive magic item he carried with him. In the next second, an ear-piercing sound was heard. The defensive magic tool on his body was broken on the spot. The Spiritual Light Arrow left a hole in his left shoulder. Chen Luo Bai grunted. He reached out to touch the dark blood flowing out of his wound. His eyes were filled with shock and anger, and his expression was extremely ugly. This was the first time he had been injured to this extent by someone lower than him. Ever since he awakened as a [Puppet Master], he had always been the one toying with others. He loved to turn his enemies into puppets while they begged for mercy. There were even many times when he would deliberately prolong the process out of bad taste. He made those people watch helplessly as they lost control of their bodies and their consciousness was gradually reced. Then, he would attack those close to him and kill them. That delicious feeling of despair and grief could make him enjoy the ultimate pleasure every time. This was something that nothing in the world could give him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om However, after encountering this extraordinary team today, he almost lost on the spot. The low-level Trascendent that he had originally viewed as puppets. Not only did they destroy more than half of his puppet troops, but they also destroyed the rest of his puppet troops. He had even been severely injured on the spot. Not only did this result not make Chen Luo Bai feel afraid, but it also made him feel a little uneasy. Instead, it made him fall into extreme anger. He was a Tier 5 Extraordinary, how could he be turned around by a bunch of lowly Tier 3 Extraordinaires?! Chen Luobai¡¯s face was filled with ferocity. He consumed a healing pill and controlled the three puppets to charge forward. Su Mo also took two Origin Spirit Pills from Chu Qingwu and swallowed them. One fell into his stomach and the other into his mouth. He experienced the violent and turbulent origin power/energy instantly filling his limbs and bones. He condensed a sword in his hand and charged out on the spot. ¡°instant sword!¡± With a sh, Su Mo appeared near a Stage 4 Puppet. He shed his sword at the waist, but the other party blocked it with a shield. The moment the explosion sounded out, Su Mo flicked his left finger and sent out a finger sword that pierced through the head of a Stage 3 Puppet on the left. The other Tier 4 Puppet on the right smashed down at him. The sharp wind only passed through the remnants of light and shadow. In the next second, Su Mo appeared behind the Type 4 Puppet that had punched out. He turned around and shed down again. The other party was about to lunge forward reflexively. ¡°soul-freezing technique!¡± ¡°Puchi!¡± The crisp sound of an explosion rang out. A head flew out on the spot. The headless corpse slowly fell to the ground, and arge amount of ck blood spurted out from its neck. The moment the ck blood sttered in the air. Su Mo had already used the shadow of the blood to appear in front of the first Tier 4 Puppet and shed out. ¡°sword energy sh!¡± It was like a sharp stream of air had passed through it. A five-meter-long deep ravine appeared on the ground. As for the Type 4 Puppet, after being stunned for three seconds, a trace of blood appeared on its face. The blood cut from his forehead to his nose, lips, chin, and all the way down. Soon, a faint drop of blood seeped out. Then, it was as if he could no longer piece it together. With a crash, they fell to the sides. At this moment, Su Mo slowly raised his head and looked at Chen Luobai. This series of battle movements was as fast as lightning. The speed and sharpness of his attackspletely exceeded the imagination of the surrounding people. They watched as the three puppets, which everyone viewed as a huge threat, turned into motionless corpses. Xue Qiaoqiao and Qian Tao were stunned for a moment before their faces were filled with ecstasy. Even Chu Qingwu let out a huge sigh of relief. After looking at Su Mo, she once again looked at Chen Luobai. Chen Luobai¡¯s expression was no longer as furious as before. Instead, it was filled with panic. He touched his forehead reflexively. It was as if he could still feel the pain from being killed by Su Mo. Although it was impossible for the Puppet Masters to feel such pain. However, this still made him feel an unprecedented panic. Thebat strength of a Puppet Master was actually not very strong. It could be considered the bottom among those of the same level. It relied on its powerful control, concealment, and escape ability to dominate the Sorcerers. The three puppets that he was so proud of had beenpletely ughtered by the other party before they could unleash their fullbat strength. If he were to use the dangerous high-grade magic item from before, would he really be able to block it? ¡°The situation is stronger than the person. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m inferior to the other party, but that the external force the other party borrowed is too strong!¡± Chen Luobai wanted to retreat, but he didn¡¯t hesitate to flee into the distance. At this moment, Chu Qingwu, who had been staring at him,ughed coldly. A series of gunshots rang out. Countless powerful bullets blocked all his escape routes. Chen Luobai was nning to rely on the broken magic item on his body to resist. Chapter 144: Are You Teaching Me How to Do Things? Chapter 144: Are You Teaching Me How to Do Things? In the next second, the numerous bullets exploded on the spot. A terrifying force hit his body. It made him stagger. Immediately after, a total of four glowing spirit talismannded near him and instantly detonated. Intense explosions spread in all directions. Chen Luobai rushed out of the explosion in a sorry state. His clothes were in tatters. It was obvious that the magic item he used for self-defense had beenpletely shattered. ¡°Go to hell!¡± A voice filled with rage and hatred suddenly sounded. A series of bullets shot forward. Chen Luobai dodged as he watched Chu Qingwu approach. His eyes seemed to have turned intoyers of illusions, as if he wanted to drag Chu Qingwu into it. Chu Qingwu¡¯s eyes became slightly dazed. The spiraling bullets immediately lost control and fell to the ground. ¡°Brilliant Talisman!¡± Before Chen Luobai could infiltrate Chu Qingwu¡¯s will. A few spirit talisman suddenly exploded in the field, emitting endless light. Chen Luo Bai had no choice but to close his eyes and stop the control. The light dissipated.N?v(el)B\\jnn Chu Qingwu retreated seven to eight steps, her face filled with lingering fear. Just now, she was so angry that she almost forgot that Puppet Masters could turn others into puppets. The closer they were, the easier it was for them to be controlled. She had almost stepped into her brother¡¯s path of retreat. While her heart was in turmoil, she looked at Su Mo gratefully, only to see him ferociously charge at Chen Luobai. Chu Qingwu turned pale with fright and shouted anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to him!¡± However, Su Mo acted as if he did not hear him and continued to charge forward. Seeing this, Chen Luobai¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile. If this guy had been standing far away, he might have had a chance of winning with the help of that long-distance tracking magic item. But now, he had to give up his greatest advantage and choose to get close to a Puppet Master. Did he really think that a Tier 5 Puppet Master like him would not be able to put up any resistance? Chen Luobai looked up at Su Mo, and his gaze rippled as he prepared topletely cover Su Mo¡¯s mind with his consciousness. However, as soon as his consciousness touched the other party¡¯s head, he discovered an unimaginable and terrifying barrier. The barrier was solid and heavy, as if it had been there since ancient times. Standing in front of the barrier, he was like an ant in front of a giant tree. His body and mind were filled with iparable shock. ¡°What¡¯s going on with this guy?!¡± Chen Luobai still didn¡¯t understand. A sword light suddenly shed down on his body. The protective magic magic item he wore were instantly shattered. Blood sttered everywhere, leaving a huge wound on his chest. Under the impact of the sword light, he fell to the ground far away and spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. With his injuries, Chen Luo Bai¡¯s eyes finally revealed fear. For the first time, he felt the threat of death However, just as he was about to beg for mercy. In the distant sky, an angry roar suddenly rang out,¡± ¡°Let him go!¡± Su Mo looked up and saw Xu Fengye rushing over. He grinned and said loudly,¡± ¡°Are you teaching me how to do things?¡± As he spoke, he swung his sword down. Chen Luobai¡¯s head rolled on the ground in shock as blood spurted out. Even before his death, he still could not believe that Su Mo would actually attack him. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Xu Fengye roared, and endless sword light suddenly shed down from the sky. However, just as it was about to reach him, it was destroyed by the sword light that shot over from further away. ¡°Not to mention your subordinates, even you won¡¯t be able to escape today!¡± Xu Changfeng shouted in a deep voice. He waved his sword like rain. Thousands of sword lights fused on their own and chased after Xu Fengye. Xu Fengye had no choice but to retreat. He looked at Su Mo and the others on the ground with a vicious gaze and said,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember you! Wash your necks and wait!¡± ¡± Are you even qualified to threaten people?!¡± Xu Changfeng charged at him again. Xu Fengye immediately fled into the distance. He watched as the two figures disappearedpletely in the air. Su Mo¡¯s calf twitched and he fell to the ground. He couldn¡¯t help but curse,¡± ¡°F * ck, I was scared to death. So what if you¡¯re at Tier 6? When I go back and break through, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Hearing Su Mo curse, Xue Qiaoqiao, who had rushed over from afar, could not help butugh. Chu Qingwu slowly moved two steps forward. She looked at Chen Luo Bai¡¯s headless body, and her eyes were slightly dazed. Then, her body trembled slightly, and the corners of her mouth slowly curled up into a happy smile. However, as she smiled, she seemed to have lost her support. She knelt on the ground and cried loudly. The three of them surrounded her in silence. In the ruins, only the heart-wrenching cries were left, spreading further and further¡­ On the other side. Terrifying traces of destruction could be seen everywhere in the dense forest. From time to time, another powerful attack came from the sky. Every time itnded on the sea of trees, arge number of trees would be destroyed on the spot, turning into countless broken leaves. Large, deep pits were plowed into the ground, and countless rotten soil was flipped over. Some fleeing demons even died tragically under the aftershock of the attack. In the sky, the battle continued. An elderly figure was hovering in the air. Space was like a canvas, opening and closing around him. Every time he appeared, arge number of attacks would cover his position. Chapter 145: Are You Teaching Me How to Do Things? Chapter 145: Are You Teaching Me How to Do Things? However, it could notnd on him. Chu Guofuughed and said, ¡°You bunch of rats who live in the gutter all day long want to learn from others and carry out a fixed-point siege? Why don¡¯t you guys take a piss and look in the mirror to see how capable you are. If I were you, I would have seized this opportunity to escape. Otherwise, if they dragged on for a little longer, none of them would be able to escape!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Listening to Chu Guofu¡¯s merciless mockery. Zhuo Yiyang and Jiang Zhenyi¡¯s faces were ashen. Shen Qing and Lu Chuan¡¯s faces were also very ugly. No one expected that the first target would be the [Space Wanderer] who was extremely good at using space! This caused them to collectively attack for nearly fifteen minutes, but they could not even touch a single hair of the other party. Zhuo Yiyang gritted his teeth and shouted,¡± ¡°I want to see how long the origin power/energy in your body canst.!¡± ¡°You can hold on for as long as you want. Grandpa is much tougher than you think!¡± Chu Guofu said disdainfully, ¡°But after ying with you for so long, I should be tired of it. Little brats, Grandpa will be leaving first. Remember toe and find me quickly! If I find it, I might even give you candy when I¡¯m happy, hahahaha¡­¡± Chu Guofuughed maniacally as he disappeared into the aftermath of the attack. ¡°F * ck!¡± Zhuo Yiyang pped down casually and turned arge piece of ancient wood on the ground into dust. Lu Chuan quickly regained hisposure. ¡°The origin power/energy in his body should be insufficient, but our lineup is not suitable to deal with him. Let¡¯s hurry up and find the next one. I don¡¯t believe that all of them are spatial rogues!¡± The few of them looked at each other and nodded. Then, they flew in the direction of Lancang Mountain. At the same time. At the peak of Lancang Mountain. Only half of Gu Mu¡¯s buildings were left. The remainingrge area was all trapped in a huge pit. There was still a faint smell of smoke in the charred pit. Elder Zhou slowly withdrew his right hand. In front of him, a level 4 deer demon had a dent in its head and fell heavily to the ground. He looked at the fallen Deer Demons around him and slowly exhaled. Like a real old man, he clenched his fists and pounded his waist. ¡°If this continues, my old bones won¡¯t be able to take it anymore.¡± Elder Zhou smiled bitterly and slowly shook his head. He looked down the mountain and said, ¡°The others should be at the foot of the mountain or halfway up the mountain, right? Just now, I heard a terrifying explosioning from the front. It looks like they are at least at the sixth step. I can¡¯t handle it, so it¡¯s better to avoid it.¡± As Elder Zhou thought about it, he turned around and looked at the half-destroyed pavilion on the mountaintop. He was about to walk over when he suddenly stopped. There seemed to be faint chantinging from the attic in front. Elder Zhou listened carefully. The voice became clearer and clearer, as if it was ringing in his ears. ¡°.. The Heavenly Lord of Salvation and Suffering is omnipresent in the Ten Square World. He often uses his power to save all sentient beings and free them from their lost paths. All sentient beings are unaware of it, just like blind people seeing the sun and moon. I am in the Great Void, pulling out the boundless boundary. The auspicious clouds open the door of life, the auspicious smoke fills the dead door, and the first release of the mysterious origin. With the sense of good fortune, I save all sins and save all disasters. The boundless immortalnd, the vast nature is clear.¡± As Elder Zhou listened, his eyes gradually became frightened. ¡°This scripture is wrong¡­¡± However, it was already toote. The light in his eyes gradually dissipated, and he walked stiffly toward the dark pavilion. A momentter, a new chanting sound came from the attic, merging into the original chanting sound, making it even louder. ¡°.. Save all sentient beings and get rid of the lost path. All sentient beings are unaware, just like blind people seeing the sun and moon. I am too uncentered, and I pull out the endless¡­¡± Chapter 146: Cultivation Talent Even More Terrifying Than Heaven Spiritual Roots!_1 Chapter 146: Cultivation Talent Even More Terrifying Than Heaven Spiritual Roots!_1 After the battle, everyone was a little tired.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However, in order to prevent Xu Fengye from turning back. They still forced their tired bodies to find a safe ce to rest. Inside a dpidated and narrow house. It was covered in a thickyer of dust. Arge spider web had even formed in the corner of the wall. The palm-sized spider climbed on the sparkling spider silk. Its face was ferocious, as if it was about to be a demon. Qian Tao expressionlessly picked up a stone and pierced it on the spot. Then, he waved his sleeve and used his skill. The spider¡¯s corpse, the spider web in the corner, and the dust in the room were all swept away and thrown out of the window. After doing all this, his expression changed and he ran to the ditch in front of the house to retch. Su Mo, Xue Qiaoqiao, and Chu Qingwu were speechless. I didn¡¯t expect this guy to be afraid of spiders. Xue Qiaoqiao raised her head slightly, and a faint pride rose on her delicate face. Su Mo was speechless. Others are afraid of spiders, but you are afraid of ghosts. What is there to be proud of? Ignoring the smug Xue Qiaoqiao, Su Mo turned around and prepared to find a ce to sit. ¡°Sit here.¡± Chu Qingwu patted the bed beside her. Su Mo was slightly startled, but he nodded and said,¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± The interior of this small room was very simple. There was only one bed, two wooden stools, and a square table. However, the two wooden stools might have been left behind because too much time had passed. It looked like it was very worn out, making people suspect that it might crack on the spot if they sat on it. To avoid arousing suspicion, Su Mo had nned to sit on the wooden stool. Chu Qingwu and Xue Qiaoqiao were left with the moreplete and sturdy beds. However, since Chu Qingwu had already spoken, he might as well sit down. Anyway, it was not a problem for two or three people to sit on this bed. Su Mo sat down. Xue Qiaoqiao followed him andid down on his right side, muttering,¡± ¡°I¡¯m exhausted. I might need to take a nap to recover my energy.¡± Su Mo said speechlessly,¡± ¡°Danger can erupt at any time in this vicinity. Where do you get the leisure to sleep?¡± ¡°AAren¡¯t you guys the ones who are supposed to be in this situation?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao said slyly, ¡°Anyway, you guys will always remind me if there¡¯s danger, right?¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Go to sleep. It¡¯s none of my business if you¡¯re taken away by a ghost.¡± Xue Qiaoqiao rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Even if it¡¯s taken away by a ghost, you don¡¯t have to care.¡± She snorted, pouted, and closed her eyes. At this moment, Qian Tao also walked in from outside. He cursed, ¡°How can the spiders in this ce grow so big? Was he f * cking prepared?¡± As he spoke, he raised his head to look at Su Mo, and his expression froze. He saw three people sitting side by side on a big bed. On the left was Chu Qingwu, on the right was Xue Qiaoqiao, and in the middle was Su Mo. Logically speaking, wasn¡¯t this seat a little wrong? Where do you want me to sit? Qian Tao nced at Chu Qingwu. Chu Qingwu looked back at him innocently as if she knew nothing. Qian Tao sat down on the creaking wooden stool with a stifled heart, feeling a little self-conscious for a moment. However, Su Mo did not notice this. At this moment, he had already taken out the jade pendant to study it. The jade pendant was the remnant of that Myriad Beast Supreme. Not only was there a suicide note he had written inside. It also recorded the three ultimate techniques that he was proud of. Anyway, he had nothing to do now, so he could see if he could learn the things inside. Su Mo held the jade pendant, and in an instant, countless thoughts entered his mind. The contents of the three secret techniques immediately appeared in his mind. Strangely, even though he did not understand the Origin World Language. However, he could understand the knowledge described above. Perhaps this had something to do with True Lord Myriad Beast¡¯s mental transmission. It was like writing words in the air like a will. Perhaps he would need a professional trantor like Chu Qingwu to learn. However, this also gave him a reminder. When he returned to the outside world, he still had to find time to learn the the Origin World Language. Putting everything else aside, if he were to encounter an opportunity to explore again, there would be no one around to ask for advice, so he would not bepletely clueless. Reading was too damn important! Su Mo put away his thoughts and started to focus on the content. The first thing he read was the Green Lotus Live Forever Technique. ording to the introduction, this was a powerful cultivation technique that could allow one to cultivate from scratch to the Divine Transformation Realm. In other words, this was a powerful cultivation technique that could directly reach the saint Realm. He began to cultivate ording to the contents of the opening chapter. He focused his mind, opened his acupoints, and guided Qi into his body. Su Mo¡¯s breathing stopped slightly. An unimaginable shock appeared in his eyes. He actually seeded in one try? He felt a strange origin power/energy circting in his body. Su Mo was extremely shocked. Without a doubt, this was the first aura that a cultivator could produce in their body. It was by drawing in external spiritual energy and turning it into one¡¯s own unique inner breath. After that, he would continue to strengthen, temper, and raise his realm on the basis of this neixi. It could be said that the first wisp of Inner Breath was the dividing line between cultivators and ordinary people. Being able to cultivate neixi meant that one had a chance of walking on the path of cultivation. However, what Su Mo did not understand was how he had so easily reached the Beginner¡¯s level with just a casual practice. It was mentioned in the Green Lotus Live Forever Technique that although this cultivation technique was very easy to cultivate, it would still take about ten days to sessfully enter the rudiments. It wasmon for those who were slightly less talented to drag it out to 100 days. Chapter 147: Cultivation Talent Even More Terrifying Than Heaven Spiritual Roots!_2 Chapter 147: Cultivation Talent Even More Terrifying Than Heaven Spiritual Roots!_2 In the end, he had only casually practiced and easily entered the Mortal Realm. Could it be that he was a peak-stage Level-3 Trascendent and had origin power/energy in his body, which was why he could cultivate cultivation techniques with half the effort? Su Mo quickly abandoned this thought. Because he suddenly remembered an important post he saw on the forum. It analyzed the cultivation systems of cultivators and Trascendent. These two different cultivation systems were both based on the use of special energy from the outside world to achieve one¡¯s own evolution and achieve the ultimate result of gathering extraordinary power into one. Their cultivation paths were simr but not exactly the same. Trascendent were derived and perfected on the basis of cultivators. They were specially designed to avoid pollution to a certain extent. The cultivation of Trascendent required corresponding profession talents. Without talent, one could not take up a job. Forcing a job could lead to mutation or sudden death on the spot. As for self-cultivators, they also needed cultivation talent, which was also known as spiritual roots, ginseng, and so on. Only those with spiritual roots were qualified to cultivate. Otherwise, they could only be ordinary people for the rest of their lives. For example, when he had obtained the Immortal Ascension Token in another the Origin World fragment, the game interface had given him a prompt/notification. That was a token that the Myriad Dao Union had given him after screening out the cultivation seeds. It could be seen that ordinary people did not have the spiritual roots needed for cultivation. Then the question was, were the talents of Trascendent the same as the spiritual roots of cultivators? Could it be that as long as one became a Trascendent, they could use cultivation like cultivators? That was not the answer. To be precise, it was notpletely the case. ording to the information that was currently known, only the profession of [friar] could allow all members to cultivate the cultivation techniques of cultivators. However, this was normal, because cultivators were derived from cultivators. They could be said to be the first extraordinary profession, but because of the extremely strict requirements for talent, they were extremely rare. Even now, there were probably no more than 200 friar in the world, which was far from beingparable to other profession. Other than friar, whether Trascendent of other profession could cultivate cultivation techniques depended on their individual circumstances. It was possible that he could cultivate both systems. It was also possible that one could be repaired and the other could not. Therefore, bing a Trascendent didn¡¯t mean that one could be a cultivator. Not to mention a cultivator who cultivated so quickly. Su Mo felt the Internal Aura in his body. Judging from his cultivation speed, even the so-called heavenly spirit root would be suppressed by him. He didn¡¯t expect that other than the sword saint, his talent in cultivation was also so terrifying. This caused Su Mo to feel a little restless-should the two systems go hand in hand? After all, the cultivator profession was too all-rounded. Alchemy, weapons, medicine, arrays, etc., everything was cooked in one spoonful. It might be different in their specific areas of expertise. However, there was no doubt that cultivators were moreprehensive than a single extraordinary profession. Su Mo carefully thought about it and quickly gave up on the idea of continuing to cultivate. It was true that his cultivation speed was very fast. It might even be faster than his sword saint profession. But there was a huge hidden danger.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om That was mutation. Don¡¯t forget that the entire Origin World had already beenpletely destroyed by the demonic tribtion. Even the top experts who had reached the Divine Transformation Realm or even the Void Refinement Realm were all vulnerable in the face of the mutation brought by the demonic tribtion. What was the use of their cultivation methods no matter how fast they advanced? Unable to eliminate the contamination in the body, unable topletely stop the mutation, it was just a step towards the end of the road. The faster he cultivated, the faster he would die. This was also the reason why theters could clearly obtain many cultivation techniques, but they had to deduce the extraordinary system from scratch. Only the extraordinary system with three safety valve could ensure that the cultivator could eliminate the pollution in the body in time and not copse the higher the level. This was a brand-new and improved cultivation system. It was precisely because of this that no matter how strong his cultivation talent was, it was useless to be crowned as a peerless genius in the the Origin World in the past. Su Mo felt that it was a pity. However, he quickly reacted. It wasn¡¯tpletely useless to have great talent in cultivation. As long as he could draw the [friar] profession, he could use the cultivation technique to quickly advance his profession progress! At that time, his cultivation speed, which was even more terrifying than the sword saint profession, would definitely shine like never before! Su Mopletely calmed down. Even though there might already be thousands of extraordinary professions. However, as time passed, the number of draws umted by the hooligan would increase. Hundreds of thousands, millions, tens of millions¡­He would be able to draw a cultivator sooner orter! As long as he could draw it, with his cultivation talent and countless lifespan, he would be able to obtain it. In the shortest time possible, he could pull the [friar] profession to the same level as the [sword saint] ss! Su Mo¡¯s spirit waspletely lifted. He temporarily put the Green Lotus Live Forever Technique aside. He then turned to look at the next secret manual. This secret manual was the Seven Fiends Body Tempering Technique. It mentioned that he had to find seven different types of baleful aura to temper his body. The more unique and dangerous these seven types of baneful aura were, the better the tempering effect would be. Of course, if it exceeded his own endurance, he would identally get GG. Therefore, this required the cultivator to grasp the internal bnce. There was no doubt that this secret technique could not be cultivated now. It was very likely that it would be difficult to cultivate it in the future. This was because the baleful aura usually only existed in very special cultivation areas. Even in the Origin World, there were only a few ces that existed. Moreover, their concentration and quality were mostly insufficient to support cultivation. As for the human world, there was no need to mention it. How long did the origin power/energy take? The environment hadn¡¯t beenpletely transformed yet. It was impossible for a cultivation area to exist. He would probably wait until he reached Tier 5 and entered the battlefield at the border. Perhaps it was possible to collect the baleful aura. It was more like he could definitely collect them. In a ce like the border where the fighting was extremely fierce, there would definitely be a bloody aura. This was one of them. Thinking about this, Su Mo became even more eager to go to the border. ¡°Soon, soon.¡± ¡°Take advantage of this time to prepare more.¡± Su Mo made up his mind and looked at the third manual. The third secret book was called <>, which could be said to be Supreme Ten Thousand Beasts ¡®signature skill. It was precisely because of the existence of this cultivation method that it made him, the Ten Thousand Beasts True Lord, famous. Su Mo focused on studying it and started to learn the secret technique ording to the description. Perhaps it was because he had mastered simr skills, but he found that this secret technique was very easy to learn. It only took less than two minutes for him to sessfully master the first level. Then, it was the second level, and the third level. The moment the third level waspleted. His game panel shed. [Beast Taming Technique] was upgraded from level 2 to level 3. ¡°This is¡­Skill fusion?¡± Su Mo was shocked. Previously, when he was listening to Chu Qingwu¡¯s exnation, he had mentioned that if one had extraordinary characteristics simr to a secret technique, the probability of learning the same secret technique would be higher. Although he hadn¡¯t be a [Beast Tamer] yet, there was a unique bug in the game panel that allowed him to master skills that could only be mastered by other profession. He did not expect that this skill could be upgraded by cultivating a secret technique. All along, the most troublesome thing for him was that he didn¡¯t have enough Skill Experience Books. Although the sword saint skill could be improved quickly by self-cultivation, it was still not enough. However, other than sword saint, because they had never taken up a ss, they could only rely on Skill Experience Books to add points to other skills. If there were only one or two skills, it would be fine. If there were dozens or even hundreds of skills in the future, it would be impossible to add them all! Originally, he had nned to wait until he entered the border to hunt crazily and obtain lifespan crazily. With millions of lifespan points, he would forcefully push all his skills up! He didn¡¯t expect that there would be a new turn of events! Light is cultivating the ¡± God Beast Taming Tactics ¡± will be able to raise the Beast Taming Technique to level 3. Didn¡¯t that mean that as long as he found the corresponding secret technique, he could infinitely improve his skills??! This wave was going to soar to the heavens! Chapter 148: 111 points! Beast Taming Level 5 Chapter 148: 111 points! Beast Taming Level 5 Su Mo was pleasantly surprised by the conclusion he had deduced. However, he quickly realized the difficulty of this. Most importantly, it was not easy to find a secret technique that was simr to a skill. There were tens of thousands of skills in the world, and many of them were very strange and niche. Even though all the skills he had mastered had been screened and were extremely suitable for his needs. Some of them were obviously not as popr as [Beast Taming]. For example,[Chaotic Blood Explosion], this dangerous skill was probably very difficult to find a corresponding secret skill. However, Su Mo could ept this. At least he had obtained a brand new method to improve his skills. No matter how difficult this method was, it was worth it to have another way out. Not to mention that there were many cultivation techniques in the Dawn Bureau¡¯s exchange list. He might be able to find a secret technique to improve his current skill. Thinking of this, Su Mo withdrew his reverie and continued to study the Godly Heart Beast Taming Art. However, what was different from before was that¡­ After entering the third level of the Divineheart Beast Control Art, the cultivation speed began to be very slow. ¡°Perhaps this has a lot to do with my current level.¡± Su Mo thought to himself. For the¡±Deity Heart Beast Taming Art¡±, the third and fourth level was an obvious dividing line. The third level belonged to the Qi Refinement realm, but the fourth level belonged to the Foundation Establishment realm. There was a major realm difference between the two, and it was not so easy to cross over. ¡°If I were to reach level four now, I would be able to use this secret technique manual to easily raise my [Beast Taming Technique] to level four. However, if he were toprehend the secret technique at the Transcendent Third Stage, it would only be twice the effort and half the effort. From the looks of it, it might be very difficult to surmount a skill with the help of a secret technique manual. However, this might have something to do with the quality of the secret technique manual. Deity Heart Beast Taming Art was merely an Earth Grade secret technique manual. If he could get a Heaven Grade beast-taming manual, then it would be easier to make his beast-taming technique surmount, right?¡± Su Mo did not have any Heaven Grade manuals with him, so he could not be sure.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He decided to temporarily give up on cultivating his secret technique and chose to add points. While he was cultivating, he suddenly thought of an experiment. This experiment required at least level 4 animal taming skills. Although the Deity Heart Beast Taming Art could also help him surmount ranks, it required time. What hecked the most right now was time. ¡°Then I¡¯ll use points to shorten the time!¡± With a thought, Su Mo injected 10,000 EXP into [Beast Taming], bringing it up to Stage 4. Looking at therge number of resources on the interface, he decided to convert all these resources into his own strength. ¡°When we surrounded those deer demons, we drew close to forty thousand. In the end, he sessfully pulled the [sword saint] to the peak of Tier 3. He was only one advancement ritual away from reaching Tier 4. Apart from that, there were 5265 cultivation EXP book left. [Beast Taming] had consumed 10,000 skill EXP book, and now there were 8323 skill experience books left. In addition, there were 4021 extraordinary skills.¡± Seeing so many extraordinary skills, Su Mo felt a headache. If he were to carefully check them one by one, it would probably take at least half a day. ¡°We don¡¯t have that much time to waste now. Raising his current strength was the most urgent matter. He would study it carefully the next time he drew so many skills.¡± With a thought, all the skills were converted into skill EXP book, totaling 48533 books. Su Mo no longer hesitated and immediately started to level up his Skill Library. ¡°First, there are 14 skills that are still at Tier 2. If I pull all of them up to Tier 3, I will only consume 14000 skill books.¡± Su Mo¡¯s heart moved, and countless skills and experience rose in his mind. After he had absorbed all of the EXP, Su Mo felt that he was twice as strong as before! Many important skills, such as [soul-freezing technique] and [purification spear], could only be unleashed after reaching rank 3. ¡°There are still 34533 books left. In total, three skills can be upgraded from level 3 to level 4.¡± After some careful consideration, Su Mo decided to give these three slots to [soul-freezing technique],[light of life], and [Shadow Jump]. 30,000 skill EXP book were instantly used up, and Su Mo felt extremely satisfied with the three new Super Skills. The [soul-freezing technique] could only freeze a Tier 3 yer at Tier 2. He had to rely on luck to stop a Tier 4 puppet like he did before, as the puppet did not have aplete consciousness. If he were to do it again, he might not be able to stop it. However, it was a different story now that [soul-freezing technique] had reached Tier 4. Not to mention a Tier 4 puppet, even a Tier 4 Trascendent could freeze him for a second on the spot. If it was a level 5 Trascendent, he could still freeze it for a few tenths of a second. As for facing a Tier 6 Trascendent, there was a high chance of failure. Even if he seeded, he would probably only be able to freeze for a very short moment, which was not enough for him to counterattack. However, Su Mo felt that it was already quite good to be able to stop a Tier 5 opponent. If he ran into Chen Luo Bai again, Su Mo was confident that he could kill him in half the time. Other than that,[light of life] and [Shadow Leap] had their own uses and were skills that he often used. After doing all this, he still had around 4,000 EXP left. It was not enough for him to use his next Super Skill. Chapter 149: 111 points! Beast Taming (Level 5) Chapter 149: 111 points! Beast Taming (Level 5) He then nced at the 5,000 experience points and decided to upgrade the priest profession to Tier 3. After his [priest] was upgraded to Tier 3, he realized that his body had received some enhancements. He opened the brand new game panel: [profession: sword saint Saint Level 3 (100%), priest Level 3] [Skills: sword energy sh lvl 4, finger sword lvl 4, Arc Light Sword lvl 4, instant sword lvl 4, Shadow Leap lvl 4, light of life lvl 4, Soul soul-freezing technique lvl 4, Beast Taming lvl 4 Sword sword condensation technique lvl 3, sword energy shield lvl 3, Storm Sword lvl 3, Tremor Punch lvl 3, Chaotic Blood Explosion lvl 3, Golden Body lvl 3, Wise Heart lvl 3, Prized Light lvl 3, Purification Spear lvl 3, Poison Immunity lvl 3, Super Endurance lvl 3, Water Flow lvl 3, True Eye lvl 3, Dark Vision lvl 3, Aura Pursuit lvl 3, Aura Concealment lvl 3] All skills were at least level 3. Looking at the interface that had been upgraded in all aspects, Su Mo was very satisfied. Just this skill data alone was enough topletely crush those of the same level. Ordinary Tier 4 Champions were nothing in front of him. Even a peak Type 4 powerhouse like Xu Liushuang would be able to take him on. Compared to before he entered the Origin World Fragment, this was simply an earth-shattering increase in strength! Su Mo clenched his fists as if he could feel the immense power in his body. When he returned to the outside world, he wouldplete the advancement ceremony. He would wee another round of improvement. At that time, he would only need 500,000 experience points to reach the fifth step. It was equivalent to 340,000 lifespan. Su Mo nced at the top right corner of his interface and saw that he still had around 2,000 lifespan left. These were all provided to him by the dead monsters, including the puppets and Chen Luo Bai. If he found another farming area like the Deer Monster Garden, He didn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to gather the 340,000. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for the obstruction of the few Level 5 deer demons, just the deer demon garden from before was enough for him to fill up. Coincidentally, his [Beast Taming Technique] had also reached level 4. Perhaps he could go over and give it a try.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om With that thought in mind, Su Mo no longer hesitated. He said to Chu Qingwu and the others beside him, ¡°I¡¯ve just cultivated the ? Divine Heart Beast Taming Art ? and have gained quite a lot. I¡¯m going to try to control those deer demons.¡± When Chu Qingwu heard this, her eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯ve mastered it just like that?¡± ¡°I was just lucky. I haven¡¯t tried it before. I don¡¯t know how effective it is.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not joking?¡± Qian Tao asked doubtfully,¡± ¡°How long has it been? Even the implementation of a model couldn¡¯t be so fast, right?¡± Su Mo smiled and said,¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know once we try.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± Xue Qiaoqiao, who had woken up at some point, stood up and urged. She looked even more excited than him. Seeing that everyone wanted to follow him, Su Mo did not refuse and directly led them to the Deer Demon Beast Garden. Along the way, the four of them were all careful to prevent being discovered by Xu Fengye, who was nowhere to be found. Although he had Xu Changfeng as his opponent, he did not know how their fight was going. But just in case, it was better to be careful. Fortunately, they did not encounter any idents on the way to the beast park on the back mountain. Xue Qiaoqiao and the others felt their scalps go numb as they looked at the deer demons wandering around the beast park. Chu Qingwu said with a trembling voice, ¡°This¡­ Even if he wanted to test his skills, there was no need to rush to such a ce, right? If we are discovered, the four of us might not be able to escape.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± Su Mo said confidently. He stared at a Level 3 Deer Demon that had wandered nearby at some point in time. His eyes moved slightly, and he immediately used the [Beast Taming Technique]. In the next second, the pupils of the deer demon, whose neck was full of eyeballs, began to turn white. In the end, he was like a wooden puppet, standing rooted to the ground, motionless. This situation didn¡¯t seem right. Su Mo thought about it for a while. ording to the information he had found, after sessfully taming a beast, the demon beast would show closeness and a high degree of obedience to him. As for this deer demon, it waspletely dazed like a puppet. It had no autonomy at all. He tried to issue orders to the other party. Although he could walk and jump, and could execute them one by one, he seemed very stiff. ¡°Maybe this has something to do with the demons mutating?¡± Su Mo guessed. He felt a weak thread in his consciousness. The other end of the thread was connected to the deer demon¡¯s consciousness. He curiously followed the consciousness thread to check on the situation. Then, he realized that his consciousness had arrived at a ferocious and crazy space of consciousness. There seemed to be some kind of infection permeating his consciousness, transmitting that vicious madness over. Su Mo instantly cut off this invading consciousness. He checked carefully and found that the thread of consciousness that was connected to the other party¡¯s consciousness space had turned a little ck. ording to this speed, it would only take at most a day for the pollution to enter his consciousness through the consciousness threads and infect him. ¡°Sure enough, these deer demons aren¡¯t easy to deal with. However, this isn¡¯t difficult for me.¡± ¡°One day is enough time for me to sever my consciousness and reconnect.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try other levels.¡± As Su Mo thought about this, he moved closer to a Level 4 Deer Demon and easily controlled it. It was only when he came into contact with a rank 5 deer demon that he finally felt pressured. This pressure wasn¡¯t just when it took a minute to control the other party. Chapter 150: 111 points! Beast Taming (Level 5) Chapter 150: 111 points! Beast Taming (Level 5) At the same time, the speed at which the consciousness infection spread was also astonishing.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It would only take ten minutes for the contamination to be transmitted into his space of consciousness. Su Mo¡¯s eyes darkened, and he started to use this Level 5 Deer Demon to ughter the other Deer Demons around him. Chu Qingwu and the others were dumbfounded by this abnormal battle scene. ¡°Are you sure this is an Earth Grade beast taming technique?¡± Qian Tao looked at Chu Qingwu in disbelief. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t make a mistake.¡± Chu Qingwu looked on and began to doubt her life. ¡°Let me try, let me try!¡± Xue Qiaoqiao took the jade pendant from Su Mo and began to study. Half an hourter, she passed the jade pendant to Chu Qingwu with a constipated expression. Chu Qingwu also tried for half an hour before she helplessly opened her eyes. Qian Tao picked up the jade pendant in disbelief. Half an hour passed. Another half an hour passed. He stood up from the ground with a face full of despair. After an entire hour, he did not even learn anything. He didn¡¯t even enter the basic level! Qian Tao looked at Su Mo, who was still controlling the Deer Demons to kill each other. He only felt the deep malice of the heavens. As for Su Mo, he was still immersed in the joy of crazily harvesting lifespan. However, this joy did notst long. Soon, it was interrupted by a firework rising in the distance. At the same time. In a pce 20 kilometers away from Lancang Mountain. The broken pce was hit by many terrifying attacks. In an instant, the bricks and tiles turned into powder, and a deep pit was plowed into the ground. The thick brick wallspletely evaporated. In the depths of the hall, a figure could be seen fleeing quickly. It was Jin Huasheng, the Rank-7 Deputy Minister of the Military Department who had entered the Origin World Fragment with him. Behind him was a hunting squad led by Lu Chuan. The four of them blocked Jin Huasheng in the innermost part of the hall. However, before they could make a move, Jin Huasheng gave them a strange smile. In the next second, the invisibility array was deactivated. Chu Guofu, Chu Min ¡®an, and Qiao Yazhong, who had been umting their strength for a long time, attacked together. A powerful attack covered the four people in the field. Terrifying origin power/energy light rippled in all directions,pletely evaporating the entire hall! Lu Chuan escaped from inside, his face slightly pale. Blood flowed out of the corners of Shen Qing and Jiang Zhenyi¡¯s mouths. They had clearly suffered heavy injuries. However, Zhuo Yiyang was the one with the most serious injuries. The arm that he had just recovered with great difficulty hadpletely disintegrated and disappeared after being attacked. He almost died on the spot. Zhuo Yiyang did not say anything and quickly swallowed arge pile of healing pills. No one had expected that they would be ambushed here! Seeing that they were about to gather together again, Chu Guofu¡¯s eyes shed slightly as he said in a serious voice, ¡°Spatial Translocation!¡± In the next second, everyone, including him, Lu Chuan, and the others, had moved a thousand meters away. Only Zhuo Yiyang and Jin Huasheng were left. Jin Huashasheng looked at Yi Yang and the corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°Weren¡¯t you very happy chasing me just now? It¡¯s your turn now!¡± Then, he immediately rushed towards Zhuo Yiyang. Zhuo Yiyang¡¯s expression changed. Seeing that the other party had separated him from Shen Qing and the others. He gritted his teeth and had no choice but to flee into the distance. Jin Huasheng pursued. Lu Chuan and the others were ready to help, but they were stopped by Chu Guofu and the others. Jin Huasheng and Zhuo Yiyang, one chasing and one fleeing, soon arrived at Lancang Mountain. Zhuo Yiyang panicked and ran for his life. He rushed straight into the most magnificent pce on the mountaintop. In that pce, he heard the grandest chanting of his life. Following the majestic chanting of the scriptures, Zhuo Yiyang¡¯s expression quickly turned dull. Jin Huasheng, who had followed them in, also noticed that something was wrong. His eyes were filled with fear as he turned around to rush out. However, he had only rushed out a dozen meters when his footsteps became more and more sluggish and sticky. In the end, he stopped. He turned around and walked towards the majestic pce expressionlessly. Soon, there was another voice reciting scriptures on the mountaintop. Unknowingly, this voice was bing louder and louder. Chapter 151: Cant, At least Shouldnt... Chapter 151: Can¡¯t, At least Shouldn¡¯t¡­ On the deste and deste mountain, a level 5 deer demon with white eyeballs on its neck was rushing forward. The four greyish green hooves stomped on the ground, leaving a straight line of hoof prints. Along the way, they would asionally encounter other demons, such as rat demons with their fur flipped up, or insect demons with human faces on their shells¡­All kinds of demons and devils were unable to withstand its head-down and stomp. 30 meters behind it, Su Mo and the others were following from afar. It had to be said that with a Level 5 Deer Demon leading the way, everyone felt a sense of security.N?v(el)B\\jnn If it wasn¡¯t for its bizarre appearance and the strong rancid smell on its body, people might have nned to ride on it. At the very least, this was what Su Mo thought. However, it was obvious that the demons of the the Origin World were probably not suitable to be mounts. Even if it was a race that had gained intelligence, such as the group of fox demons he had encountered, Su Mo would rather control them to kill each other. That was a strange filth that had evolved from the pollution. The pollution umted on their bodies would probably make even these deer demons admit defeat. After about a quarter of an hour. Everyone was finally about to reach the destination of the fireworks. However, at this moment, Su Mo¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he controlled the Deer Demon to jump into the withered grass on the left. In the next second, dozens of pure white arrows suddenly shot past and pierced the spot where he had been previously. ¡°Wait!¡± Su Mo hurriedly rushed over from behind. Seeing Su Mo and the others, Xu Liushuang, who was standing next to a stone lion, had a slight change in her expression as she anxiously shouted,¡± ¡°All of you, stay far away from here! That level 5 monster is very dangerous. Don¡¯te close!¡± Seeing that he was about to attack again, Su Mo quickly interrupted,¡± ¡°deacon Xu, that deer demon is already under my control. It¡¯s not an enemy.¡± Who would have thought that when Xu Liushuang heard this, she would reprimand him sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t make such a ridiculous joke! If this level 5 demon really goes crazy, even I can¡¯t be sure that I can protect all of you. Hurry up and leave!¡± Su Mo helplessly said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s really under my control. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask them.¡± Chu Qingwu, Xue Qiaoqiao, and Qian Tao all nodded like little chicks pecking at rice. ¡°That¡¯s right, this deer demon is indeed controlled by Xiao Mo.¡± ¡°We relied on this deer to kill our way through the battlefield.¡± ¡°Although it is unbelievable, this deer demon is indeed on our side.¡± Hearing the testimony of the three people, Xu Liushuang looked at the deer demon in the grass and said doubtfully,¡± ¡°Is this really a controlled monster?¡± Su Mo spread his hands and said,¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I let it do a handstand for you to see?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the deer demon in the grass stomped its front hooves on the ground and flipped its hind legs into the sky, revealing its belly that was covered in grayish-white lines. Seeing this bizarre appearance, Xu Liushuang waspletely shocked. The corner of Chu Qingwu¡¯s mouth twitched, and she could not bear to look at him. Xue Qiaoqiao turned to look at Su Mo.¡± ¡°I¡¯m suddenly curious if it can support itself with one leg?¡± ¡°Is there a need to say that?¡± Su Mo curled his lips, expressing his disdain for her doubts. The deer demon extended its right forelimb backward and stood on its own. Qian Tao took a few careful nces and said disdainfully,¡± ¡°F * ck, it¡¯s actually a male!¡± Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s face was filled with fear. ¡°If this is a female, what do you want?¡± ¡°He definitely wants to.¡± Su Mo and Xue Qiaoqiao quickly distanced themselves from him. Chu Qingwu looked at him with aplicated expression. ¡°Humans can¡¯t, at least they shouldn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°F * ck! Listen to my exnation!¡± Qian Tao reacted and immediately felt ufortable. ¡°So, you¡¯re actually a mystic practitioner?¡± Xu Liushuang looked at Su Mo with a shocked expression. Su Mo waved his hand and said,¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re praising me too much. I¡¯m just lucky to have mastered a beast taming technique, and it¡¯s this kind of level 5 demon. If it was a normal demon beast, I might not be able to seed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s still amazing. Controlling a level 5 demon is equivalent to having an extremely powerful fighter for no reason. If you encounter other Trascendent, you might not even be able to defeat the demon you control.¡± Xu Liushuang said with a hint of envy in her eyes. He looked at Su Mo and felt that he had been in a daze for some time. This kid had just awakened the sword saint profession not long ago. In the end, in the blink of an eye, his strength had almost caught up to him. To think that he was once regarded as a genius by many people. Compared to this true genius, he was really nothing. Xu Liushuang sighed. Su Mo asked,¡± ¡°How¡¯s the situation here? With deacon Xu present, the people who asked for help should have been rescued, right?¡± Xu Liushuang¡¯s face tensed up when they got to business.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. Little Zhang and Little Xu are still trapped inside.¡± ¡°Are you talking about Captain Zhang and Captain Xu on the other side?¡± Qian Tao was surprised. Xu Liushuang nodded and said solemnly,¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you put it against the wall.¡± Everyone listened and followed Xu Liushuang to a damaged wall. He looked inside through the hole in the middle. From afar, he could see countless humanoid monsters with ashen faces and various appearances wandering around the entire courtyard. Most of them were at level 2 or level 3, but there were also more than twenty level 4 or level 5. Apart from that, the ce where the well was sealed in the middle had been sted into a huge pit. Chapter 152: 1112 cant, at least shouldnt……_2 Chapter 152: 1112 can¡¯t, at least shouldn¡¯t¡­¡­_2 Not far from the deep pit, Zhang Zhenyu, who was wearing a blue suit, and Xu Wei, who had an afro, were both hiding under a small tree, not daring to move. One could see that there were many restriction runes around the small tree. Some of them were glowing slightly, forming an invisible light barrier that protected them inside. In the outside world, there were humanoid monsters charging at the light barrier from time to time. Every time they collided, the light screen would tremble slightly, as if it would shatter at any moment. ¡°You¡¯ve seen the general situation.¡± Xu Liushuang¡¯s expression was solemn as she exined,¡± ¡°There are countless array formations in this front courtyard. There are illusion arrays, maze arrays, and many other array formations that can¡¯t be described. Most of these formations were used to suppress the sealed well in the middle of the seal. After a long time, many formations had lost their effectiveness. Deputy Minister Feng¡¯s bombardment directly broke through the sealed well in the middle. Now that all the monsters hade out, fortunately, the remaining array formation was still in effect and did not allow them to run out of the courtyard. Unfortunately, Little Zhang and the others identally fell into one of the sealing arrays. They didn¡¯t know how to break formations, and they were afraid of triggering other killing formations, so they couldn¡¯t move around randomly. However, the surrounding monsters were still charging at the formation. It seemed that they would not be able to hold on for long. I had already tried to break through it once, but I was blocked by the array and the monsters, so I was directly beaten out. And then there¡¯s the scene you¡¯re seeing now.¡± After listening to Xu Liushuang¡¯s exnation, everyone roughly understood what the problem was. Chu Qingwu turned to look at Su Mo and said,¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, you should have some knowledge of formations, right?¡± Seeing everyone¡¯s hopeful gazes, Su Mo took a deep breath and said,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try. I might need your cooperation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as we can save them, you canmand them.¡± Xu Liushuang immediately agreed. Su Mo nodded and started to observe the formation runes carved on the ground. After about a minute, Su Mo said to the people around him,¡± ¡°I took a closer look. Seventy percent of the formation runes inside are almost destroyed, and only thirty percent are still working. This 30% of the array formation was dpidated and had many loopholes. Some of the loopholes could not stop the monsters inside. They coulde out at any time. The other demons were trapped in the array like Captain Zhang and the others. As for the details of the formation, due to the distance, I don¡¯t know enough. Therefore, he might need to get closer to observe the array formationter before he could crack it in a targeted manner in order to save the person.¡± When Xu Liushuang heard this, she instantly understood. ¡°So we need to lure out all the monsters that we can¡¯t stop?¡± Su Mo nodded and said,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve taken a look. There are three Tier 5 monsters, two Tier 4 monsters, and seven Tier 3 monsters. With our current lineup, we can barely deal with them. Of course, it didn¡¯t matter if they couldn¡¯t deal with it. As long as they lured them away, it didn¡¯t have to be a life-and-death battle on the spot.¡± ¡°Then this matter is simple.¡± Xu Liushuang twisted her hands that were full of rings and said, ¡°Leave the task of luring the monsters to me. The three of you are responsible for protecting him and preventing other monsters from rushing out to interfere when the array is broken.¡± Chu Qingwu and the others nodded, indicating that they understood. Time was of the essence, so everyone didn¡¯t hesitate. Xu Liushuang followed Su Mo¡¯s instructions and entered the courtyard, heading to a fake mountain in the southwest corner. When the monsters in the yard saw him, they all let out strange and muffled roars and rushed toward him with all their might. However, only a very small number of monsters could really rush out from the loopholes in the array. When all the monsters were lured away, Xu Liushuang led them out from a damaged spot on the left side of the wall. After the monsters left, Su Mo and the others rushed in. The trapped monsters kept roaring at them, trying their best to charge forward. Some who were closer could even clearly see the maggots crawling in their eyes. Xue Qiaoqiao suppressed her disgust and carefully guarded against the monsters that could rush out at any time. Chu Qingwu also frowned slightly. She held her two spears in her hands and her face was filled with vignce. Only Qian Tao greeted Zhang Zhenyu with a smile. However, the other party did not respond at all. It was obvious that they were in a formation and could not see this side. At the same time, Su Mo did not care about the monsters nearby. He reached out and pressed on the restriction rune that was glowing with spiritual light, looking at the many prompt/notification given by the game panel. After checking one side, he quickly went to the other side. Just like that, Su Mo roughly looked through the runes on the ground, and he had an idea of the formation inside. He turned his head and said to the people around him, ¡°Follow me!¡± Then, he led the way inside. ¡°Second left, third right.¡± ¡°The first four and thest five.¡± ¡°Fourth on the left, second on the right, first three.¡± After walking for a while, Qian Tao could not help butin. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is too repetitive?¡± ¡°This is the path in the formation.¡± As Su Mo spoke, he poured origin power/energy into a rune on the ground. In the next second, the surrounding environment changed. Two Tier 3 monsters roared as they charged over. It was directly bitten by the Level 5 Deer Demon beside it. A series of creaking sounds made one¡¯s hair stand on end. Su Mo did not pay much attention to it and continued to break the formation. Along the way, they broke through the array and killed monsters. Apart from asionally encountering two Level 5 monsters in the middle, it took them some effort. The rest was calm. When he finally broke through the light shield that was protecting Zhang Zhenyu and the other two. They were all dumbfounded. ¡°Are you surprised? Surprise?¡± Qian Tao opened his arms wide and had a smug look on his face. ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite a surprise.¡± Zhang Zhenyu looked at everyone, and his face was filled with joy and confusion. ¡°Where is deacon Xu?¡± ¡± He went to lure the monsters.¡± Chu Qingwu brushed her hair behind her ear and said with a smile,¡± Xiao Mo is the one who contributed the most to the sessful rescue of you this time. If it weren¡¯t for his continuous efforts to break the array, you might not have been rescued so easily today even with deacon Xu present.¡±¡± Zhang Zhenyu and Xu Wei were shocked. They originally thought that the main reason for their rescue was because of deacon Xu¡¯s efforts. He had never thought that in the end, it was all thanks to Su Mo that he was able to escape from this dangerous situation. The two of them expressed their gratitude, but they also expressed their amazement at the level 5 deer demon on the other side. After rescuing them, Su Mo did not n on leaving immediately. He looked at the countless human-shaped monsters walking back and forth on the field. It was as if he was looking at moving experience and skill packs. Gritting his teeth, Su Mo said righteously to everyone,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided to repair the array formation here. It¡¯s best to kill all these monsters on the spot to prevent them from going out and harming others.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After all, even if they couldn¡¯t harm the Trascendent, if the fragment identally shattered, their existence would be a huge threat to the citizens of Tianmu City. It was better topletely eliminate them here.¡± Hearing Su Mo¡¯s words, everyone was stunned for a moment before feeling ashamed. Zhang Zhenyu sighed and said,¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that my spiritual awareness as a captain wouldn¡¯t be as high as that of my subordinates. This really makes me feel ashamed.¡± ¡°Su Mo is in your team, so you should be happy.¡± Xu Wei nced at him. ¡°Xiao Mo is right. We should deal with these monsters.¡± Chu Qingwu looked at Su Mo, her eyes slightly shining. Xue Qiaoqiao muttered, ¡°I was scared a few times just now. It¡¯s now convenient for me to take revenge!¡± Qian Tao shrugged and said, ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ll listen to you. Give the order, Foreman Su.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s not dy any longer. We¡¯ll take action immediately! Everyone listen to mymand! Su Mo waved his hand in high spirits. Looking at therge number of monsters in the field, he seemed to see a huge amount of lifespan surging towards him. Chapter 153: Blood Splattered in the Sky! Chapter 153: Blood Sttered in the Sky! Looking down from the sky, there were hundreds of human-shaped monsters of various shapes wandering in the vast front yard. There seemed to be an invisible boundary around them that prevented them from rushing out in all directions. In the middle of the destroyed sealed well, monsters still crawled out of the charred pit from time to time. As a result, the entire front yard gradually became crowded and chaotic. Among these terrifyingly shaped monsters, there were a few people who were quietly injecting origin power/energy into the forbidden runes on the ground. Su Mo gave instructions to Zhang Zhenyu and the others while looking at the transparent game panel. The prompt/notification was even more useful than he had imagined. Basically, if there was a problem with any of the restriction runes, he only needed to touch it with his hand to determine what the problem was and how to solve it. Of course, he couldn¡¯t solve most of the problems even if he knew. After all, these restriction runes were constructed using specialized spells and materials. He had no way of knowing the details of the spell. Not to mention the materials, he might not even be able to recognize them if they were ced in front of him. As a result, there was no way to repair the formation runes that had been destroyed. They could only be left alone and destroyed on the spot. But apart from this, the formation restrictions that had been formed for too long and had exhausted their spiritual power could be replenished with origin power/energy. This was what Su Mo was working towards. He nned to inject origin power/energy into all the array restrictions that could be used on the scene so that it could be used again. ording to his thoughts, even if he could only use one-tenth of it, it would be enough to ughter more than half of the demons on the scene. As for the remaining half, they should be able to send them away easily when everyone fought side by side. Su Mo instructed everyone to slowly pour origin power/energy into the formations that could be used. As time passed, more than half of the formations that could be used were repaired. Everyone took a short break to replenish the origin power/energy they had consumed. At this time, Xu Liushuang finally arrived from afar. As soon as the two sides converged, they heard a violent explosion in the sky before they could even talk. It was like a thunderbolt on a clear day. Then, two figures suddenly fell like flowing lights. A loud bang came from the ground, and countless human figures and monsters were directly shattered on the spot. Even a few of the array restrictions that had just been repaired werepletely destroyed. Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they saw this sudden scene. Their eyes focused on the spot where the change had urred. The area where the well was sealed was covered in countless broken limbs and flesh. The smoke and dust above them dispersed in all directions like mist.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Before the smoke and dust hadpletely dispersed, a violent and explosive wind suddenly came from inside. Su Mo reflexively controlled the Level 5 Deer Demon to block in front of him. Then, ck blood spurted out of the deer demon¡¯s neck. Dozens of eyeballs exploded on the spot. If not for the fact that its neck was rtively wide, this attack might have passed through it. Even so, this level 5 deer demon was already crippled. At this moment, the two people fighting in the middle also revealed their figures. They were Qiao Yazhong, who only had one arm left, and Shen Qing, whose face was extremely pale. After seeing the two of them clearly, everyone¡¯s expressions could not help but change drastically. They hade into contact with Shen Qing, a Rank-7 Blood Controller, before. He had already disyed his terrifyingbat strength back at the Wang Family Manor. They had almost wiped out the entire official team. Even when the officials sent people to hunt him down, he managed to hold on for a few days. From this, it could be seen that this guy was not only powerful, but also very good at escaping. For such an opponent, unless they gathered several times the number of experts of the same level, or if they were attacked by experts of a higher level. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to kill him on the spot. But now, just looking at the battlefield, his opponent was only the Tier 6 Qiao Yazhong. As a [patroller], Qiao Yazhong¡¯sbat strength was naturally extremely strong. However, she was only at the peak of Tier 6, and was still quite a distance away from Tier 7. In addition, losing an arm also greatly affected her ability to disy her strength. No matter how he looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem like he could withstand it. Fortunately, Shen Qing¡¯s condition also looked very abnormal, as if he had suffered extremely serious injuries. In this way, the two of them seemed to be evenly matched. While everyone was observing the child¡¯s voice, Shen Qing and Qiao Yazhong also saw Su Mo and the others. Immediately, Shen Qing¡¯s pale face was filled with a sickly smile of joy, ¡°The heavens have treated me well. They actually allowed me to encounter fresh blood food in this ce, including the target of this trip. This is really a pleasant surprise!¡± As he spoke, a blood-colored figure suddenly leaped out of Shen Qing¡¯s body and pounced toward Su Mo and the others. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Qiao Yazhong¡¯s brows furrowed. He raised his hand and threw out an ice storm, freezing and crushing the blood-colored figure on the spot. Shen Qingughed coldly when he saw this. ¡°Defending for a long time is bound to be lost. I want to see how many times you can block me?¡± As he spoke, the sharp nails of his right index finger easily cut his wrist. With a wave of his hand, blood sttered out like rain, instantly turning into countless blood-colored figures. Qiao Yazhong¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he shouted: ¡°Ice Realm!¡± In an instant, arge area of ice domain spread out in all directions with her as the center. Even though Su Mo and the others were standing dozens of meters away, they could only feel the bone-chilling chill, as if summer had suddenly turned into winter. Chapter 154: Blood Splattered in the Sky! Chapter 154: Blood Sttered in the Sky! The human-shaped monsters in the domain did not even have much reaction before they all turned into ice sculptures. As for the blood-colored figures, although they were notpletely turned into ice sculptures, their speed was slowed to the extreme. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qiao Yazhong shouted at the crowd anxiously, ¡°Leave this ce quickly! Run as far as you can!¡± ¡°Trying to escape? How can it be that simple?¡± The few drops of blood in Shen Qing¡¯s hand turned into a pale red sword. He shed forward with his sword, and the sharp sword light instantly cut through the entire ice domain. The countless blood shadows that had been trapped within were instantly freed, and they all charged towards Su Mo. Xu Liushuang¡¯s expression changed, and the magic tool in her hand lit up slightly. She was about to stand up and fight to give the others a chance to escape. However, at this moment, Su Mo shouted,¡± ¡°Everyone, retreat!¡± His footsteps slowed, but he still slowly retreated with a trace of trust. Right at this moment, the formation runes on the field were instantly activated. The many blood-colored figures that were rushing over immediately fell into a boundless illusion. Chu Qingwu and the others were momentarily stunned when they saw the blood shadows that were running in all directions despite being close to them. Then, they burst out in cheers. Qiao Yazhong, who was on the opposite side, was clearly stunned when he saw this scene. She had never thought that Su Mo and the others would be able to control the formation here. If he had the help of an array formation, he might not have been able to cause any harm to them. After all, these arrays were drawn by the experts of the cultivation world. They were originally used to suppress those extraordinary monsters, and their power was far beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination. If it was aplete array formation, it would probably not be enough to suppress all the people who came this time. Thinking of this, Qiao Yazhong was slightly relieved. On the contrary, Shen Qing¡¯s expression was extremely ugly at this moment. He had never thought that Su Mo and the others would be able to control the formation. Not to mention Su Mo, even a high-level Trascendent like him might not be able to grasp it. To use the array, one first had to have a sufficient understanding of the array on the field. Secondly, one had to know how to bypass those damaged areas and mobilize the origin power/energy to activate the power of the array ording to the correct path. Just this alone was not something that could be learned in a short period of time. As for that kid, how long had it been since he entered this ce? With such terrifying array formation talent, it was even more impossible to keep him alive! Shen Qing¡¯s eyes turned cold as he waved his right hand. In the next second, the many blood shadows that were wandering around immediately fused together, turning into a very solid blood shadow clone. At a nce, one could even see that his face was extremely simr to Shen Qing¡¯s. When Qiao Yazhong saw this, his expression changed slightly, and he immediatelyunched an attack on Shen Qing. Shen Qing let out a longugh and received Qiao Yazhong¡¯s attack. On the other hand, he directed the blood shadow clone to break the array. He naturally did not have the time to study the operationw of the array formation and the loopholes that existed in it. Therefore, he chose to use force to break through the technique! The Blood Phantom Doppelganger¡¯s right hand turned into a sharp de as it shed toward Su Mo and the others. The powerful attacknded on the formation, and even the formation runes on the ground dimmed slightly. When Xue Qiaoqiao and the others saw this scene, their expressions changed slightly. ¡°Continue injecting origin power/energy!¡± Su Mo ordered everyone. Following the direction he prompt/notification, everyone immediately injected origin power/energy into the array restriction rune. The formation stabilized again. However, Su Mo clearly did not n on passively defending. He looked at the blood shadow that was still bombarding the array in the distance. He secretly gritted his teeth and switched to another array restriction rune. Soon, another change urred in the illusion array. Endless mes suddenly appeared in the field and burned at the blood shadow. In just a few seconds, the blood shadow¡¯s body quickly became thin and gradually turned transparent. Shen Qing was keenly aware of the changes that had urred. Xue Ying retreated rapidly under his control. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, how can I let you leave?¡± The corners of Su Mo¡¯s mouth curled up as he activated another formation. In the next second, endless frost suddenly descended. The rapidly retreating blood shadow was directly frozen, and then burned by the fire, evaporating on the spot. Shen Qing¡¯s expression immediately darkened, and his eyes shot daggers at Su Mo. If looks could kill, he would have died hundreds of times. ¡°Everyone, follow me and inject origin power/energy into this area.¡± Su Mo looked at Shen Qing, who had already entered the formation domain, and sneered,¡± ¡°Maze Formation, Soul Disorder Art!¡± In the blink of an eye, Shen Qing noticed that the surrounding environment had changed rapidly. From a dpidated pce courtyard, it turned into a far-reaching alley with two long walls. Su Mo and the others around him, as well as Qiao Ya, who had been fighting him just now, all disappeared. Only a few humanoid monsters were left trapped in the array formation. Shen Qing¡¯s heart sank. He did not expect that he would actually fall for it. However, he quickly adjusted his state of mind and quickly regained his calm. The ancient cultivators had set up a powerful formation, but it also depended on who was using it. In addition, after such a long time, there were more or less loopholes in this array. As long as he found a loophole, breaking the formation would not be as difficult as he imagined. Shen Qing¡¯s eyes shed as he looked at the human-shaped monsters charging at him. A few drops of blood flew out from his hand and instantly turned into thousands of blood threads that shot into the bodies of the monsters. Those monsters seemed to have been immobilized and stopped on the spot. Following that, he followed Shen Qing¡¯s instructions and explored in all directions. They either ran towards the end of the alley. Or he punched the wall beside him. Or climb up the wall. Some of them were charging at the brick floor as if they were going to dig through the entire ground.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om During this operation, he was using the monsters ¡®exploration to continuously analyze the entire array and explore the loopholes that existed in it. However, at this moment, a transparent and sharp icicle suddenly appeared behind him. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting here for a long time!¡± Shen Qing coldly snorted, turned around, and punched the icicle. The moment the icicles shattered, he was pushed back and smashed into the wall beside him. However, after smashing through the wall, he fell into another alley that was exactly the same. The broken wall was repaired in the blink of an eye. ¡°There¡¯s a w!¡± Shen Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He keenly noticed that the speed of the wall¡¯s repair was even slower than when it was destroyed by the monster. Obviously, the power of the attack had a great impact on the repair speed of this array formation. In other words, as long as he attacked the array with all his might, he could still break the array. However, considering that there was still a very dangerous enemy like Qiao Ya outside, he could not squander his origin power/energy so wantonly. He had to find the weak point in the array and kill it with one strike! This was the best solution. Shen Qing calmed his mind and once again shed with the icicles that shot towards him. In the process of the battle, he was still using the aftershocks of the battle to continuously test various parts of the array formation, looking for the weak links that existed within. ¡°One, two, three.¡± ¡°There are a total of three!¡± ¡°Judging from the damage, the third part is the most severely damaged.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll choose this ce!¡± Borrowing the aftershock of the icicle attack, Shen Qing pretended to be unable to hold on and staggered back a few steps. Just as he was about to stand still. In the next second, a terrifying origin power/energy fluctuation suddenly erupted from his hand. He aimed at the eighth brick in the right corner and smashed it down. The entire alleyway shook slightly for a moment. Then, a crisp sound like a mirror shattering came from all directions. The old alley instantly turned into dust and scattered. The real environment of the outside world was finally about to appear in his vision. However, before Shen Qing could step out of the illusion with joy¡­ A sword-light suddenly shed down in front of him. In an instant, blood sttered across the sky¡­ Chapter 155: Lu Chuan, Dont Make Me Look Down On You!_1 Chapter 155: Lu Chuan, Don¡¯t Make Me Look Down On You!_1 Other than the obvious maze formations, illusion formations, and other formations that covered the entire area around the sealed well. There was also the most terrifying formation, which was the killing formation. In order to deal with the strange monsters in the underground pce. The killing formation set up here was extremely powerful. Under normal circumstances, if he could activate all of them. Not to mention the hundreds of monsters on the field. Even if the quantity was ten times or a hundred times more, it would be useless. They were all just cannon fodder. However, powerful killing formations often had one characteristic. That was, it required an extremely huge setup. Just the number of formation restriction runes involved was several times more than that of other formations. After a long period of time. Most of the formation runes on the battlefield had already beenpletely worn out. As a result, most of the killing formations had lost their effectiveness. It waspletely ruined. Among them, there was only one killing formation that still retained a rtively intact core formation restriction. After trapping Shen Qing in the Bewildering Formation, Su Mo had ordered Qiao Yazhong and the others to madly pour a massive amount of origin power/energy into the final Killing Formation. This was also why Qiao Yazhong only used icicles to deal with Shen Qing. This was because she had spent most of her energy on the killing formation, so she couldn¡¯t spare any time to fight. Just as the entire killing arraypletely resumed its operation. Su Mo did not immediately control the formation to attack Shen Qing. Instead, it allowed everyone to consume pills to speed up the recovery of the origin power/energy in their bodies. When the Bewildering Array was about to be broken by Shen Qing. Su Mo keenly seized the opportunity to take advantage of the fact that the other party¡¯s senses were affected by the formation.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He activated the killing formation andunched a shocking attack. It was an extremely terrifying sword light. It was as if it wanted to tear everything apart, cut everything apart, and shatter everything. Not to mention living beings like humans and monsters, even space and time seemed to be able to be shattered by this sword. The surrounding crowd, including the peak Type 6 powerhouse in Joshua, held their breaths. Even though they were separated by some distance and protected by the array, they could still feel the sharp energy emitted by the sword light. It was as if it wanted to tear their souls apart. At this moment, everyone felt that time was being stretched infinitely. It felt like a second had passed, but it also felt like a year had passed. When everyone regained their senses, they saw that one-third of the monsters on the battlefield had been killed. In the huge front yard, a huge deep ravine was plowed in the middle. Even a few of the array restrictions that had been repaired werepletely obliterated by this sword. The wall further away and even the small forest further away were all turned into powder, fluttering in the air. Shen Qing, the Level-7 Blood Maniptor, who was in the middle of the sword light, naturally took most of the damage. After the sword light disappeared, all that was left of his body was his head and some flesh connected to it. It was protected by some kind of blue halo. Everything below the head, be it the torso, arms, or legs, hadpletely disappeared. However, even after suffering such heavy injuries, he still did not die. On one hand, it was because the bodies of Trascendent above Tier 6 had extremely powerful recovery abilities. For a powerhouse at the peak of Tier 6 like Qiao Yazhong, once he sessfully advanced to Tier 7, he might be able to regrow his flesh and blood and grow a new arm. Even Qiao Ya could do this, let alone Shen Qing who was a [Blood Controller] who was good at ying with flesh and blood. His body¡¯s vitality and recovery ability were stronger than ordinary people. On the other hand, it was because the sword light was an iplete attack. Only the core runes were effective, and the other auxiliary runes had lost their effectiveness. Its power was only one-tenth of its peak, so Shen Qing barely survived by relying on the blue htion magic item. Su Mo felt that it was a pity. On the opposite side, Shen Qing looked at them with a face full of shock and fury. Under the protection of the blue halo, fresh flesh and blood quickly began to grow under his head. Soon, a neck and chest grew out. However, his face became even paler, like a dead man who had been soaked in water. A pair of vicious and ruthless eyes stared fixedly at everyone present, as if he wanted to forever remember them in his heart. ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t understand your situation at all!¡± As he spoke, Qiao Yazhong raised his hand and condensed several huge icicles that were as thick as his arm, shooting fiercely at the blue halo. The halo flickered with a slight ripple, and the few huge icicles shattered on the spot. ¡°Let me see where your limit is?!¡± Qiao Yazhong waved his hand, and dozens of icicles suddenly bombarded the blue halo. Shen Qing¡¯s expression finally became terrified, as if he was ready to open his mouth to negotiate. Qiao Yazhong didn¡¯t care, he didn¡¯t even give him a chance to speak, he just controlled the icicles and attacked quickly. Under this torrential attack, the color of the halo became fainter and fainter. In the end, it was almost transparent. Shen Qing tried his best to maintain his magic item and recover his body, so much so that he could not even escape. Just as he was about to face his end in despair. In the distant sky, a loud voice suddenly sounded,¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Qiao Yazhong raised his head and saw a pitch-ck iron chain shooting over from afar. The chains seemed to be covered with human faces. Some were screaming in pain, some wereughing strangely, and some were wailing. Chapter 156: Lu Chuan, Dont Make Me Look Down On You!_2 Chapter 156: Lu Chuan, Don¡¯t Make Me Look Down On You!_2 Before it even got close, it was as if thousands of negative emotions had spread out. Qiao Yazhong¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She looked at Su Mo and the others beside her. Without a word, he took the initiative to attack. After she left, she waspletely entangled by the pitch-ck chains and had no time to worry about anything else. Seeing this scene and feeling the pleasure of ascending from hell to heaven, Shen Qing was so excited that his entire body trembled slightly. He turned his head and looked at Su Mo and the others as if they werembs waiting to be ughtered. He shouted in a dark voice,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you live for three more minutes. Take this opportunity to write your suicide note!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to disappoint you.¡± Sensing that the Killing Formation had yet to recover from its cooldown, Su Mo expressionlessly said,¡± ¡°Remember to say hi to Yang Zhichao for me!¡± As he spoke, he activated the formation. Following theplete copse of the formation restriction runes, an extremely dazzling sword light suddenly erupted from the suicide formation. Seeing this familiar sword light, Shen Qing¡¯s expression was shocked to the extreme, and extreme fear surfaced in his eyes. He was a Tier 7 expert, destined to reach Tier 9 in the future. How could he die here? Dying at the hands of a mere Tier 3 expert?! ¡± No!¡± The terrifying sword light shed through the air, and even the mournful cry was cut off. The dazzling light dissipated and the ce was empty. It was as if Shen Qing, this extremely powerful Blood Guard, had never appeared. Su Mo greedily absorbed the vast amount of HP remaining in the air and revealed a satisfied expression. In the distance, Lu Chuan, who was still controlling the Curse Chains to fight Qiao Yazhong, saw this scene and was instantly enraged. ¡± Kid, you¡¯re courting death!!¡± Lu Chuan roared as he abandoned Qiao Ya¡¯s chains and shot towards Su Mo like a sharp arrow. Qiao Yazhong¡¯s expression changed. He used his magic item to block it, but he could only cut off half of the iron chain. The remaining half continued to charge at Su Mo. Xue Qiaoqiao and the others were shocked. Su Mo wanted to dodge, but he found that the chain had locked onto him, and he could not dodge at all. He could only activate all the formations in front of him and activate the Wind Vortex Ring with all his might. Even so, his heart was still filled with an extreme sense of danger. Just as the half of the chain was about to hit the array. A pitch-ck rift suddenly appeared in the air. It was like a monster opening its mouth and swallowing the entire chain. Seeing this scene, Chu Qingwu¡¯s face lit up and she shouted excitedly,¡± ¡°Sixth Grandpa!¡± Chu Guofu¡¯s figure slowly appeared in front of her and quickly began to solidify. Apanied byughter, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let your little lover be killed.¡± Chu Qingwu stomped her feet fiercely. She was both angry and amused, but she did not refute. Chu Guofu turned to look at Su Mo, who was about to thank him, and waved his hand. He smiled and said,¡± ¡°Good boy, I thought I was proud enough to kill a Tier 7 yer at Tier 6. I didn¡¯t expect you to kill a tier 7 with your tier 3 cultivation. Now, your Skywood branch won¡¯t be able to justify not giving you a first-ss merit.¡± ¡°Old Master, you tter me. I¡¯m just borrowing the power of an external object.¡± ¡°That¡¯s if we can borrow it. Tier 7 isn¡¯t something that can be easily killed by external forces.¡± Chu Guofu said with a smile as he turned to look at the two figures rushing over from afar. They were Xu Fengye, who had lost half his arm. And Xu Changfeng, who had been chasing them all the way. Other than that, the aftermath of the battle further away was also gradually approaching. They were Chu Min ¡®an and Jiang Zhenyi, who were fighting. The two of them came close and fought each other, then fell into each other¡¯s camp. With the wall below as the boundary, the division of the two factions in the air could be said to be quite obvious. The Secret Covenant Travel Agency was led by two Tier 7 fiend emperor, as well as a heavily injured peak Tier 6. As for their side, apart from Su Mo and the other people who were at the bottom of the battle, they could not be considered. The higher-ups were also two Level-7 Trascendent and two peak Level-6 Extraordinaires. In terms of strength, the Dawn Bureau seemed to be slightly stronger. After all, they had an additional peak Tier 6. But in reality, Xu Changfeng, who was at the peak of Tier 6, hadbat strengthparable to Tier 7. He was undoubtedly a key chess piece that suppressed the bnce of the entire battle. Lu Chuan and the other two looked at Xu Changfeng and the other three, and their faces turned ugly for a moment. ¡°The situation has developed to this point, but it is not what we want to see. How about we stop here? Otherwise, if you shatter this entire the Origin World fragment, it will be a huge disaster for you, right?¡± Lu Chuan looked at Xu Changfeng. Although he was suggesting something, he was actually threatening him. Hearing this, Xu Changfeng suddenly smiled and said,¡± ¡°When you entered this fragment, you didn¡¯t stop fighting. Later, when they ambushed us, they did not stop fighting. They fought for dozens of miles without stopping. Now that Shen Qing was dead, there were fewer people. And yet, you im to want a truce. Lu Chuan, don¡¯t make me look down on you.¡± Lu Chuan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s not good for anyone to continue fighting now. Shen Qing is already dead. This merit is enough for you to go back and report. Or do you really think that you don¡¯t have to pay any price for destroying us? We have two Tier 7 and one Tier 6, and we¡¯re just going to stand here and let you kill us?¡± ¡°To be able to make it out of the low-level evil cultivators and grow all the way to the level of level 6 or 7, there¡¯s no doubt that they have brains, strong strength, and a little bit of luck.¡± Xu Changfeng said calmly, ¡°Fes like you may seem insignificant, but when you get serious, it seems like you can bepletely eliminated at any time. However, it was precisely because of this that they could not ignore you. That was why they had to kill you in advance before you could truly be big. This is my point of view and also the belief that I have always carried out. It is also because of this that your Secret Covenant Travel Agency has been unable to develop here. Now that I finally have the chance to uproot you all, do you think I¡¯ll give up this hard-earned opportunity?¡± ¡°Then do you think you don¡¯t have to pay the price for killing us?¡± Lu Chuan asked with a sharp gaze. ¡°If that is necessary, I will not hesitate to pay the price.¡± Xu Changfeng replied calmly. ¡°Then what if the citizens of Tianmu City are included?¡± Lu Chuan pressed on. The truth can¡¯t stop the words, the truth can¡¯t stop the words, the truth can¡¯t stop the truth.¡± Xu Changfeng¡¯s expression did not waver. ¡°There are all kinds of natural disasters in this world. Earthquakes, volcanoes, tsunamis, tornadoes¡­ Now, he didn¡¯t need one more. If it really happened, it could only be said that he was unlucky. Moreover, even if I really let you off today. Who knows if you guys will create an even bigger disaster next time? Would it cause the casualties to increase by ten or a hundred times?¡± ¡°It seems that there is no possibility of peace talks between us from the very beginning.¡± Lu Chuan took a deep breath and said in a serious tone, ¡°I, who had some hope for you, was really as stupid as a pig.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then whatever evil consequences will result in the future will all be your own fault.¡± As he spoke, Lu Chuan slowly took out a sparkling pearl. Seeing this pearl, Xu Changfeng and the others ¡®pupils constricted. They were shocked. ¡°Life Bead!¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually a Quasi-Saint¡¯s relic!¡± As the remnant of a Type 9 powerhouse who failed to break through to Saint, the Life Bead was extremely precious and powerful. Even the two elders of the Chu Family couldn¡¯t help but show fear on their faces when they saw the Life Bead. Lu Chuan held the Life Bead in his hand and poured his surging source power into it like a tidal wave, causing the Life Bead to emit an extremely intense light, as if there was an additional sun in the sky. He said indifferently,¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you see the price of forcing us!¡± In the next second, a terrifying power fluctuation suddenly spread out from the Life Pearl. It carried an aura that could destroy everything and swept in all directions! Chapter 157: Pollution Companion Body! Chapter 157: Pollution Companion Body! The Origin Pearl emitted endless light. The destructive energy waves spread in all directions. The ancient and broken wall instantly disintegrated upon contact with this fluctuation. It turned into dust inch by inch andpletely dissipated. The many human-shaped monsters wandering in the front yard did not even make a sound before they turned into burn torches in the endless light. Many of the arrays that were still functioning were crushed by the power fluctuations one after another. They could not evenst a second. Many of the formation runes carved on the ground had beenpletely obliterated and disappeared from the world, as if they had been wiped clean by an invisible rag. Faced with this terrifying attack that was like heavenly punishment, the low-level Trascendent, led by Xu Liushuang, felt their bodies and minds tremble before they could evene into contact with it. It was as if their entire souls were about to be torn apart on the spot. Su Mo also felt extremely good. Even with the protection of the Wind Vortex Ring and the Divine Emperor¡¯s True Martial Token. Facing this extremely powerful attack, he still felt like a small boat in the vast ocean. The waves rolled up and down, and the ship waspletely destroyed. At this moment, a deep shout suddenly came from the sky,¡± ¡°Do you think we will make the same mistake again? Do you really think that only evil cultivators like you have Life Jewels?¡± As soon as he finished speaking. Xu Changfeng¡¯s hand also emitted endless light. Terrifying energy waves spread out from the Life Bead in his hand. At this moment, it was as if two million-ton tidal waves had crashed into each other. A terrifying explosion sounded in the air. Along with this sound, even the surrounding space cracked open. Behind each crack, it seemed to be connected to other spaces. Or darkness. Or deste and deste. Or as violent as hell. .. All kinds of spatial fluctuations surged and collided with each other. It was as if it wanted to suck in a person¡¯s soul andpletely tear it apart. When all the changes gradually calmed down. The entire scene seemed to have been ravaged by thousands of wild beasts. The entire wall disappeared.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The dense forest in the distance had alsopletely disappeared. As far as his eyes could see, the ground had arge gap. The mountain rocks had beenpletely removed, forming arge number of steep cliffs. This extremely terrifying power simply made one¡¯s scalp go numb. Xu Changfeng waved his sleeve and said in a deep voice, ¡°The power of your Life Bead has beenpletely exhausted.¡± ¡°A backup n?¡± The corners of Lu Chuan¡¯s mouth curled up slightly and slowly widened into a terrifying smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t the result of this exchange a backup n?¡± When Su Mo heard this, his heart skipped a beat. ¡°Oh no! Tianmu City!¡± .. Ten seconds ago, when the two sides used the power of the Origin Pearl to exchange blows. Terrifying thunder rumbled in Tianmu City, which had a poption of tens of millions. Streams of light seemed to appear out of thin air in the distant sky and fell to the ground. Countless people raised their heads to look at the sky at this moment, staring at the stream of light curiously. If one looked closer, they would realize that the flowing lights with ming tails were actually many huge rocks. Other than the majority of the mountain fragments that fell into the endless void, there were still very few that fell into reality. Some of the smaller fragments were burned to ashes as they fell. However, there were still some huge fragments that had notpletely burn and were falling to the ground. If they really fell into the densely popted city center, it would definitely be an unimaginable disaster. The moment countless fragments appeared, Feng Shengwu, who guardian the top floor of the shopping mall, immediately sensed the arrival of danger. He didn¡¯t rise into the sky to block it. Instead, he said to the members of the Celestial Association nearby, ¡± Activate the third alternative n!¡± The members of the Bureau of the Chaotic Heavens immediately started operating all kinds of professional equipment. It quickly assembled into a cannon-like weapon. Immediately after, they fired at the sky. Fist-sized translucent cannonballs shot out rapidly. After the cannonballs were fired, they seemed to have a consciousness as they charged at the falling streams of light in the sky like lightning. The moment the cannonball came into contact with the stream of light, the mountain rocks in the stream of light copsed inch by inch and disappeared without a trace of dust. The blue sky was clear and transparent. It was just like the many flowing lights from before, all of them were just illusions. ¡°Sir, a total of 127 falling objects were all destroyed by the Annihtion Bomb!¡± ¡± Continue to observe and stay alert!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± .. the Origin World Fragment. At the scene of the battle. After hearing Lu Chuan¡¯s threat, the expressions of the lower level Trascendent like Su Mo changed. However, Xu Changfeng, the two elders of the Chu family, and the other higher-ups were all calm and unconcerned. Qiao Yazhong looked at Lu Chuan, whose expression had changed slightly, and said coldly, ¡± Destruction is far easier than construction. Therefore, even if the number of the heretic practitioners is only one percent or one thousandth of ours, it will always restrict our hands and feet, making it difficult for us to disy our truebat ability. But this kind of thing would notst forever. You will never be able to imagine how much effort we have put in to protect that piece ofnd. We have spent a lot of money, and we have developed many new weapons and special equipment. Sooner orter, there will be no ce for you in this world! And today, I¡¯m willing to make it a special turning point!¡± ¡°It seems that your preparations this time are more thorough than I imagined. Chapter 158: Pollution Companion Body (2) Chapter 158: Pollution Companion Body (2) But just this alone won¡¯t be enough to destroy us!¡± Lu Chuan knew that the other party must have already responded. Seeing that his threat had failed, he turned to look at Jiang Zhenyi. Jiang Zhenyi nodded at him and walked out. The wig on his head fell to the ground, revealing his bald head. However, his baldness was different from that of ordinary people. A normal Trascendent could even repair a broken arm after stepping into Level-7, let alone a mere strand of hair. However, there was not a single strand of hair on his head. His entire body was ck and shiny, like the bottom of a pot. It was an irregr ck spot lying on top of his head, as if it had a life of its own. It was slowly squirming, trembling, and breathing. ¡°This is¡­Pollution Companion Body!¡± Xu Changfeng and the others were shocked. Even the two elders of the Chu family, who had always been knowledgeable, changed their expressions. The Pollution Companion Body was an extremely special life form. It was born from pollution. To be precise, it was born from human pollution. One had to know that under normal circumstances, pollution was chaotic, evil, and disorderly. It would only infect all rational creatures,pletely destroying their rationality and dragging them into the abyss of madness. Many cultivators in the Origin World influenced and manipted by it, destroying the entire world. As for the mirage demon, nightmare devil, and other new species that were born in the Origin World Ruins. The reason why rationality existed was because the corruption in the body had not reached the level of destroying rationality. Moreover, they were born from pollution and were naturally more resistant to pollution than other creatures. The price he had to pay for this was that his body was distorted, his mind was abnormal, and he went crazy intermittently. The deeper one cultivated, the higher the degree of corruption, and the easier it was for one to go crazy. In contrast, it was the extraordinary path of humans that could maintain rationality to the greatest extent through specialized advancement ritual to eliminate pollution. The conventional method of eliminating the contamination was to expel the contamination from the body and destroy it. Apart from that, there was another extremely special evil technique, which was to create a pollutionpanion! The purpose of this technique was to treat pollution as a part of oneself. Because of the entanglement between the pollution and the body, it caused the entire person to lose his rationality and be chaotic. If he separated the pollution as a whole, while recovering his rationality, he might be able to treat the pollution as his own clone and nurture it. After all, it was something that was separated from the body and had a strong innate affinity with the body. If a part of rationality and consciousness was ced into it, it might be able to create a powerful assistant during the process of advancement. In the future, whether it was fighting with people or eliminating corruption, it would be more advantageous than ordinary Trascendent. The theory of the Pollution Companion Body had been around for more than a hundred years. It was a theory that had been proposed almost as soon as the Extraordinaires began to explore. However, after a series of research, they found that there were many problems that were difficult to solve. The first was the extremely low sess rate. A normal advancement ritual was already very difficult, not to mention that they had to think of a way to create apanion body during the ritual. If they were not careful, they would fail and die. The second was that the Companion Body was uncontroble. In the end, the pollution had the absolute upper hand in the Companion Body. Even if there was some rationality, it would notst long. Sooner orter, it would bepletely devoured by the pollution and turn into a monster that hadpletely lost its rationality, creating an unimaginable disaster. The third was the transference of pollution. The more times the Companion Body was used, the more pollution the other party¡¯s body would have to bear, increasing the burden on one¡¯s body. In the end, wouldn¡¯t the first three advancement ritual have been held in vain? It was precisely because of these three problems that the research on the Pollution Companion Body was quickly abandoned. However, no one would have thought that after so many years, there would still be someone who took the initiative to try this theory and even seeded in the experiment! After Jiang Zhenyi removed the wig, the Pollution Companion quickly flowed down from his body and turned into a pool of mud on the ground. Soon, the mud pounced on the corpse of the Type 5 Deer Demon. The corpse that was already dead staggered up from the ground. The Pollution Companion Body that enveloped its entire body was like mud as it drilled into its wounds, mouth, eyes, and even all the pores on its body. The Deer Demon¡¯s body had grown by one dimension, and the aura emitted from its body had also risen rapidly from level 5 to level 6, and it was even approaching the peak of level 6. Seeing this scene Xu Changfeng and the others knew that they could not wait any longer. Even though they knew very little about the Pollution Companion Body, they did not even know how it fought. However, the longer the battle dragged on, the more the other party¡¯s strength would increase. If they continued to dy, it would only cause unpredictable changes in the battle! Xu Changfeng pounced on the deer demon on the ground like lightning. Lu Chuan sneered and stopped him on the spot. Chu Guofu immediately teleported over. However, Xu Fengye suddenly shed down with his sword, forcing him to teleport away again. Chu Min ¡®an was also prepared to move. Jiang Zhenyi immediately stood in front of him and said with a smile, ¡°Let us continue the unfinished battle from before.¡± Everyone had their own opponents. Among the high-level Extraordinaires, only Qiao Yazhong was left. She took the opportunity to attack the Deer Demon. A series of icicles suddenly burst out from the ground and pierced towards the Pollution Companion Body. The Pollution Companion Body opened its pitch-ck eyes, and dark auras seeped out of its body. The icicles that were approaching seemed to have encountered an unimaginable barrier and could not continue forward. Starting from the tip of the icicle, it was continuously dyed ck by the aura and quickly spread to the end. Qiao Yazhong hurriedly cut off his slightly infected spiritual consciousness. She looked at the contaminatedpanion with a bewildered expression. At this moment, the Pollution Companion Body opened its mouth and let out a silent roar at the sky. This roar carried some kind of special fluctuation that spread in all directions. Soon, the deer demons that walked out of the beast garden seemed to have received the same order. For a moment, it was as if ten thousand horses were galloping, all of them gathering over. In the time it took to take a few breaths, the few deer demons nearby had already arrived. When they arrived near the Pollution Companion Body, the Deer Demons all died on the spot. An invisible dark aura came from their corpses and was quickly absorbed by the Pollution Companion Body. Its level and strength had increased a little again. It had broken through to the seventh step and was still continuing to increase. When Qiao Yazhong saw this scene, his pupils instantly constricted.N?v(el)B\\jnn She condensed thousands of icicles in her hand and shot them at the deer demons that were charging toward her. However, the deer demons that were killed on the spot still emitted a dark aura for the Pollution Companion Body to absorb. It actually sped up its improvement. Qiao Yazhong¡¯s face instantly revealed a look of despair. Seeing this scene, even Xu Liushuang and the others felt their hearts sink. The situation seemed to be heading in an irreversible direction. Su Mo¡¯s eyes revealed an extreme struggle. Finally, as if he had made a decision, he walked to a stone lion on the left side of the hall. He stabbed the stone lion¡¯s abdomen with his sword. There seemed to be some kind of crunching sounding from the field, as if something was not running smoothly. Immediately after, a massive formation that upied an area of several thousand feet appeared in the void. Under the horrified gazes of countless people, the terrifying formation that had remnants of spiritual light shattered inch by inch. The moment the array copsed, the entirend began to roll like water. In the next second, endless waves of soil rose from the ground. With a loud rumble, the restriction on the fourth floor of the underground pce waspletely shattered. The most terrifying Tier 6 monsters that were suppressed in the underground pce carried an unimaginable murderous aura as they jumped out of the ground. Chapter 159: Saving All Sins and Overcoming All Misfortunes (1) Chapter 159: Saving All Sins and Oveing All Misfortunes (1) Under the underground pce or the underground pce? There were so many people present, and apart from Su Mo, no one knew that there was a fourth floor. Everyone felt that the number of monsters that had appeared in front of them was already the limit of this sealed well underground pce. However, only Su Mo knew that the first threeyers were just ordinary seals that targeted low-level monsters. For example, those Tier 6 monsters were all sealed in the fourth level of the underground pce. As for the monsters above level 6, they were guardian the buildings on the top of the mountain. ording to the information given by the game panel. Back then, in order to prevent the entire Lancang Mountain from being affected. Most of the high-level monsters had been dealt with in advance. The low-level ones were kept for research, but a lot of them were kept. This was why Su Mo dared to open the fourth level. If there were only a small number of Level 6 monsters, it would be just enough to stall this Pollution Companion. However, the final situation was far beyond his expectations. After the formation was destroyed, more than 30 Tier 6 monsters came out of the ground with monstrous fiendish auras. They might have grown more than one arm. Or their legs would turn into tentacles. Or their bodies were filled with sharp teeth. One by one, they were all deformed. His appearance and style were all extremely bizarre, and it was simply shocking to everyone¡¯s worldview from all dimensions. However, not only were their appearances terrifying, but their numbers also made Su Mo¡¯s heart turn cold. He had thought that it would be amazing if there were only a few Tier 6 monsters. Who would have thought that more than 30 of them would appear at once, as if they had poked a nest. You call this rare? For the first time, Su Mo started to doubt the game interface.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om But he quickly reacted. The information provided by the game panel should not be wrong. More than 30 of them were considered rare. That could only mean that there were probably hundreds of Tier 6 monsters imprisoned underground during their peak. With the scale of Lancang Mountain, this was not impossible. Then the question was, would these monsters go and fight the Pollution Companion Bodies as he had expected? Just as Su Mo¡¯s thoughts reached this point¡­ In the next second, the numerous monsters surrounded the Pollution Companion Body. Only the two closest to them were charging towards them. Without waiting for them to attack, Qiao Yazhong, who was standing in front, took the lead to meet the attack. A few sharp attacks from ice spikes and wind des. Soon, the two human-shaped monsters were covered in injuries and were on the verge of copsing. After all, monsters that followed their biological instincts had long lost their rationality. He only had a cultivation level, but he didn¡¯t have the corresponding battle strength. Against an expert of the same realm, he would undoubtedly be yed to death. Looking at the monsters crazily surrounding the Pollution Companion Bodies in the distance, Chu Qingwu¡¯s beautiful eyes turned and she asked Su Mo curiously,¡± ¡°Did you already guess that this would happen?¡± The surrounding people also looked at him, obviously wanting to know the answer. Su Mo thought about it and replied,¡± ¡°Seventy percent. I¡¯m not absolutely sure that they will surround and kill the Pollution Companion. It¡¯s just a reasonable guess based on what happened previously.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xu Liushuang asked with interest. ¡°deacon Xu, you might not know, but we witnessed a war elsewhere. It was a war between these humanoid monsters and the deer demon group. We were there at the time, but the humanoid monsters and the deer demon group both prioritized each other as their target of attack and directly ignored us. I suspect that this is very likely rted to the conflict they had when they were alive. What was known so far was that these deer demons were raised as experimental subjects. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t have a good impression of the cultivators who manipted them for experiments, and the cultivators couldn¡¯t have much sympathy for them either. Therefore, when both of them went crazy at the same time, this conflict from when they were alive seemed to have been inherited, bing the best reason to fight. Now that the pollutionpanion hadbined with the deer demon¡¯s corpse and began to absorb the pollution of its own kind to strengthen itself, in a sense, it had actually be the leader of the deer demon and was seen as a part of the deer demon. The humanoid monster would naturally not let it go when it saw it. Of course, all of these are just my guesses. At most, I¡¯m only 70% sure. However, even if this confidence is even lower, I will still break the array. Because there was nothing worse than the current situation.¡± Seeing the intense battle not far away, Xu Liushuang and the others nodded with solemn expressions. At this moment, the Pollution Companion Bodies that were surrounded on the field could no longer hold on. Although its realm had already reached level 7, its body would not change because of its realm. It still maintained its dying state, only having a level 5 physique. Therefore, even if it had a certain level of rationality and was able to adopt some organized tactics, its fragile body was still unable to withstand the pressure of more than 30 Tier 6 monsters attacking it crazily, and it was blown up on the spot. After losing its body, the Pollution Companion Body returned to its initial state of mud. However, its size was muchrger than when it was above Jiang Zhenyi¡¯s head. Seeing this Pollution Companion, the surrounding monsters continued to attack. However, without the restraints of his body, the Pollution Companion Body became even stronger. One after another, the Tier 6 monsters were easily destroyed by it. Amidst the broken pieces of corpses that filled the sky, its aura gradually began to weaken. Chapter 160: Saving All Sins and Overcoming All Misfortunes (2) Chapter 160: Saving All Sins and Oveing All Misfortunes (2) It was obvious that this battle was consuming its origin energy. Even if there was external pollution to make up for it. However, the amount of replenishment could not keep up with the amount of consumption. Very soon, the Pollution Companion fell from level 7 to level 6. With the decrease in level and the continuous intake of external pollution. It seemed that its rationality was gradually unable to be maintained. The movements of the battle gradually leaned towards madness, losing the order it should have. In the end, when it fell into a muddled battle on the battlefield. Jiang Zhenyi, who was still fighting with Chu Min ¡®an in the air, suddenly changed his expression. Just now, he suddenly realized that he had lost contact with the Pollution Companion Body. Jiang Zhenyi was burning with anxiety. He suddenly fell down and prepared to take away the Pollution Companion Body. Chu Min ¡®an immediately increased the intensity of his attacks and sped up his efforts to block the attacks. Qiao Yazhong hurriedly went forward and took the opportunity to hunt down the Pollution Companion Bodies. The Pollution Companion that had gradually lost its rationality could no longer pose a huge threat to Qiao Yazhong like before. It watched as its power was continuously consumed by Qiao Ya, and it was gradually about to fall into defeat. When Jiang Zhenyi saw this scene in the air, his eyes instantly widened. ¡°You forced me to do this!¡± Jiang Zhenyi let out a furious roar. In the next second, the rational brand he left in the Pollution Companion Bodypletely burn. With the burn of reason, the Pollution Companion let out a strange shriek. The distorted sound waves seemed to be able to distort and confuse people¡¯s minds. Qiao Yazhong grunted and retreated far away. At the same time. Most of the deer demons that had been summoned earlier had also rushed to the vicinity. After hearing this strange shriek, the deer demons self-destructed one after another. The dense pollution flowed like a tide and was quickly absorbed by the Pollution Companion Body. Along with this absorption, the aura of the Pollution Companion Body rapidly began to rise. It stepped onto the seventh step again. Moreover, it was rapidly climbing towards the peak of the Type 7 realm. Soon, it seemed to have broken through some kind of restriction. A terrifying and domineering aura suddenly erupted from the battlefield. At this moment, whether it was Qiao Ya, who had protected Su Mo and the others from afar, or the other groups fighting in the sky, they were all fighting. Everyone cast their gazes on the Pollution Companion Body. ¡°This is¡­Level 8?¡± Chu Min ¡®an swallowed his saliva with difficulty. Jiang Zhenyi was stunned for a moment before heughed crazily. ¡°Tier 8! Haha, Tier 8! So what if Ipletely lose ability? I wrote down my final order before I detonated the Brand of Reason. If I don¡¯t kill all of you today, it won¡¯t stop at all! Wait for your death, scum!¡± ¡°Heaven Cracking Sword!¡± A nearly translucent sword light suddenly fell from the sky and urately shed into the body of the Pollution Companion. However, its ck water-like body surface only had a ripple. This terrifying attack, which was enough to break a mountain with a single sword strike, was easily resolved by it. ¡°Space de!¡± Chu Guofu appeared 30 meters behind the pollutionpanion. A long and thin de-shaped spatial rift shed past like lightning. The body of the Pollution Companion Body was cut off on the spot by the spatial rift. However, after the crack disappeared, its body quickly recovered. It was as if he had never been injured before. Everyone, including Xu Changfeng and Chu Guofu, had an extremely ugly expression on their faces. They had thought that the Pollution Companion Experience would be difficult to deal with, but they did not expect it to be so difficult. One had to know that under normal circumstances, even a Level 8 Trascendent would not dare to casually receive their killing moves. However, this Pollution Companion Body relied on its unimaginable strange body to withstand their attacks. Moreover, it really withstood them! This gave everyone a huge sense of defeat. Even a Tier 7 attack couldn¡¯t do anything to it, so what could he do to truly destroy it? Xu Changfeng¡¯s eyes wavered, and he revealed an extremely conflicted expression. It was not that he did not have a backup n, but once that backup n was used¡­ Before he could make a decision. On the ground, the pollution of the apanying body raised its head and let out a roar of madness and confusion. Along with this roar, the deer demons that were rushing over from afar also let out the same roar and sped up. At the same time, the Pollution Companion Body followed thest order and began to hunt everyone on the field. With a sh, it appeared in front of Chu Guofu. Chu Guofu¡¯s expression changed drastically. Before he could teleport, the Pollution Companion Body¡¯s right hand had already pressed down at lightning speed. Even though more than a dozen spatial rifts had opened up in front of it, cutting its right hand into pieces. However, the power contained in its palm was still transmitted to Chu Guofu¡¯s body. In an instant, Chu Guofu was sent flying, piercing through the entire hall. ¡°Sixth Grandpa!¡± Chu Qingwu screamed. He was about to rush over. Su Mo quickly stopped her. With Qiao Yazhong using a high-grade magic item to protect them, they could barely survive. Once they left the range of the high-grade magic item, the aftershocks of the battle of those experts and the dense pollution from the pollutionpanion were enough to instantly destroy a Level-3 Trascendent. Soon, coughing sounds could be heard in the hall. Chu Guofu staggered out of the room, his face a little dark. He took a few pills and said to the two people in the sky, ¡°Its attack is not as powerful as imagined, but you have to be careful of the pollution it carries. All of its attacks were probably contaminated.¡± Hearing this, Xu Changfeng and Chu Min ¡®an¡¯s expressions changed. The power of the attack was not scary. As long as he could withstand it, with the amazing recovery ability of high-level Extraordinaires, he would bepletely healed in no time. However, pollution was different. Even if it was not much, it would still add additional variables to the advancement ritual in the future. It might even cause the ritual to fail. Many past cases had already proved this point. Looking at that Pollution Companion Body now, it was simply the most disgusting enemy in the world. The pollution it carried was undoubtedly the nemesis of all Trascendent! Just as the two of them were thinking. Arge group of deer demons rushed over from afar.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om As soon as he got close. The Pollution Companion Body only nced at them. The strongest among them was a deer demon that could reach level 6. They all self-destructed. For a moment, blood fell like rain. Even high-grade magic item couldn¡¯t block the thick stench. In the midst of the stench, the intense pollution gathered together and was wantonly absorbed and devoured by the Pollution Companion Body. With this devouring, its rationality copsed further, leaving only itsst instinct to eat. At this moment, it was already a monsterpletely molded by pollution. Seeing it devour the pollution, Su Mo and the others felt their hearts turn cold. At this moment, they finally understood why the previous Trascendent had stopped their research on the Pollution Companions. Once the Pollution Companion Body lost control, it would freely begin to absorb the pollution from the outside world. Who knew how far it would grow? Perhaps in the end, it would be a natural disaster that would destroy the entire human race! The aura of the Pollution Companion Body continued to rise. Even the space around it seemed to be unable to withstand its power, and small cracks continuously appeared. When Xu Changfeng saw this scene, he finally made up his mind to use hisst trump card. At this moment, the magnificent pavilion on the mountaintop suddenly copsed. Amidst the falling bricks and wooden beams, a few figures vaguely appeared in everyone¡¯s field of vision. The grand chanting was like a tidal wave, rolling down and unstoppable. ¡°.. The Heavenly Lord of Salvation and Suffering is omnipresent in the Ten Square World. He often uses his power to save all sentient beings and free them from their lost paths. All sentient beings are unaware of it, just like blind people seeing the sun and moon. I am in the Great Void, pulling out the boundless boundary. The auspicious clouds open the door of life, the auspicious smoke fills the dead door, and the first release of the mysterious origin. With the sense of good fortune, I save all sins and save all disasters. The boundless immortalnd, the vast nature is clear.¡± The Pollution Companion Body, which was originally absorbing the pollution impurities, immediately went crazy when it heard the chanting. It let out a sharp roar and rushed up the mountain crazily. It rushed towards the few figures on the mountain like a stream of light, unstoppable. However, in the next second. It was like a moth flying into the fire. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, it exploded into countless ck smoke¡­ Chapter 161: Hundred Tribulation Monarch (1) Chapter 161: Hundred Tribtion Monarch (1) Endless ck smoke dispersed in all directions. It was as if it had consciousness. But rather than calling it consciousness, it was more like instinct. The misty smoke tried to shrink in, trying to gather into one. However, the chanting from the mountaintop continued to spread down like a torrential flood, constantly washing away the smoke. Under the washing of the chanting, the ck smoke gradually faded and became transparent. Wisps of ck pollution evaporated from it and were obliterated on the spot by the chanting from the mountain. When all the ck dregs werepletely destroyed. Thest translucent smoke ball seemed to have lost all its spirituality andpletely dissipated from the air. They could only watch helplessly as the Pollution Companion Body, which had already reached Level 8, died on the spot so easily amidst the grand chanting. Whether it was Chu Guofu or a top-notch expert like Lu Chuan. And it was the low-level Trascendent like Xue Qiaoqiao and Chu Qingwu. Everyone was shocked. An unprecedented shock struck their souls. That was the eighth step. A true Tier 8! Just its existence alone almost made the entire the Origin World fragment unable to withstand it and began to show various signs of copse. The powerful attacks that everyone had tried earlier were like tickles to it. However, such a powerful Pollution Companion Body could not even withstand the other party¡¯s chanting. This was simply unheard of and ridiculous to the extreme! However, no matter how ridiculous it was, this was the truth. Everyone had no choice but to ept it. Compared to the officials, who heaved a sigh of relief. On the other side, Jiang Zhenyi and the others felt a little pity. After all, if not for the sudden interruption of the chanting. With the Pollution Companion Body taking action, the Dawn Bureau would definitely suffer heavy casualties. Even if the other party had a trump card, they could still take the opportunity to retreat sessfully. But now, everything seemed to have returned to the beginning. Everyone looked at the figures chanting scriptures on the top of the mountain. As a result, a series of exmations came from the scene. ¡°Elder Zhou?¡± ¡°Deputy Jin?¡± Zhuo Yiyang?!¡± .. Seeing those familiar figures, everyone was iparably shocked. The expressions of the people at the top of the mountain were extremely stiff. They were muttering scriptures, and there was no sign of life from their bodies. With just a nce, everyone could tell that these people were all dead. Now that he was on the battlefield, he was merely being controlled, like a puppet chanting scriptures. This scene brought a huge shock to everyone. Let¡¯s not talk about those low-level Trascendent for now. Jin Huasheng and Zhuo Yiyang were genuine Level-7 Extraordinaires. He was a top-notch expert who had sessfully passed the second advancement ritual. However, the two people who had been fighting fiercely back then had now be puppets under someone else¡¯smand, chanting scriptures together with a kind expression. Just thinking about it made everyone¡¯s scalps go numb. What the hell was that thing on the top of the mountain? Just as they were thinking. The few figures on the mountain began to slowly walk down the mountain. He seemed to be walking very slowly, but every step he took covered a huge distance. Soon, they left the ruined mountain peak. As they approached, the grand chanting became more and more magnificent. It was like a demonic sound that entered everyone¡¯s ears. Even with the obstruction of high-grade magic item. At this moment, Xue Qiaoqiao, Chu Qingwu, and the others also felt a strong will influence them. It was like opening a hole in your head and forcing some knowledge into it to assimte your thoughts. ¡°.. Save the suffering¡­¡± Qian Tao quickly shut his mouth, his face filled with fear and horror. Xue Qiaoqiao held it in for a long time before her mouth opened uncontrobly. ¡°.. The entire Ten Square World¡­¡± After reciting the sutra, they all felt that their bodies were being invaded by that tyrannical will even more severely. If he read a few more sentences, he would definitely turn into the other party¡¯s puppet on the spot! Qiao Yazhong keenly sensed that something was wrong with the situation. She quickly injected her origin power/energy into the magic item to increase the defensive effect. At the same time, she led everyone to retreat quickly. At the same time. Lu Chuan, Jiang Zhenyi, and the others naturally noticed the strangeness of the situation. Immediately, they were about to leave with their men without hesitation. However, at this moment, Xu Changfeng and the two elders of the Chu family looked at each other and nodded at each other. Then, they surrounded them.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om For a moment, Lu Chuan and the others were caught in a battle. Looking at the opponents not far away from him, Lu Chuan was about to go crazy. ¡°Is there something wrong with your brains? Can¡¯t you see that the monster is almost here? Don¡¯t drag me down with you if you want to die!¡± As he spoke, he was about to break away from the battle. However, along with his outburst, Xu Changfeng also erupted on the spot. His origin power/energy was crazily squandered as if it was free, dragging him on the spot. The loud chanting was getting closer and closer. Everyone felt that their consciousness was being rapidly eroded by some kind of powerful will. Their bodies stiffened, and their movements changed. The battle could no longer be sustained. But at the same time, those chanting sutras were already approaching. Xu Changfeng looked at Lu Chuan, who was gradually beginning to stiffen in front of him. He gritted his teeth and said to Chu Guofu, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chu Guofu forcefully used spatial teleportation and prepared to take the other two away. However, at this moment, Jiang Zhenyi suddenly cut off his left arm and shouted fiercely, Chapter 162: Hundred Tribulations Supreme (2) Chapter 162: Hundred Tribtions Supreme (2) ¡°Use my left arm as a sacrifice to seal the space in this area!¡± As soon as he finished speaking. His left arm, which had been flung away, turned into ashes. As his left arm turned into ashes, an invisible wave suddenly expanded. Chu Guofu and the other two, who had just entered teleportation mode, were immediately knocked out and left on the spot. Xu Changfeng and the others ¡®expressions changed instantly. They nced at the recitators who were approaching again. As they listened to the increasingly loud recitation, the origin power/energy in their bodies was about to be sealed. At this time, even without Jiang Zhenyi¡¯s flesh sacrifice, they could not use spatial teleportation to leave. ¡°The Mind-Calming Bell!¡± Chu Min ¡®an threw out a bell-shaped magic item. The thumb-sized ancient bell immediately turned into a huge, translucent divine bell that enveloped the three of them on the spot. After covering the three of them, the countless runes engraved on the surface of the bell immediately emitted a faint light. At the same time the light appeared, the infection of the will immediately slowed down. Even the chanting that seemed to fill his entire mind instantly became softer. At the same time, Lu Chuan, who was on the other side, also threw out a lotus-seat-like magic tool. Including Jiang Zhenyi, Xu Fengye, and himself, they were all sitting on lotus seats with leaves that were like jade. The terrifying sound of chanting collided with the lotus leaves, creating ripples like water.N?v(el)B\\jnn Seeing this scene, Xu Changfeng could not help but snort coldly. Both sides were using extremely powerful spiritual magic item. With this kind of magic item to guardian the mind, the influence of the chanting would definitely be reduced to the greatest extent. In this way, if both sides wanted to kill each other, it would depend on who couldst longer under the influence of the chanting. Regarding this, Xu Changfeng and the others were not afraid at all. In fact, this was the reason why they would rather not escape than fight with Lu Chuan and the others. This was because they had already determined it not long ago. This unknown and terrifying chanting was targeted at those contaminated organisms. The more polluted they were, the easier it was for them to be targeted by the chanting. It was not difficult to imagine why the Pollution Companion Experience had taken the initiative to rush forward. This was a reaction simr to a fatal crisis. Unfortunately,pared to the chanting, even a Level 8 Pollution Companion Body waspletely insufficient. Then, since even the Level 8 Pollution Companion Body was easily destroyed, it was impossible for it to be destroyed. How long could he block those below Tier 8? Xu Changfeng did not know how long he could hold on for. However, there was no doubt that Lu Chuan and the other turbid cultivators would fall before them! The pollution in the bodies of turbid cultivators was much more than that of mixed cultivators like them. Even if they had held a advancement ritual, the residual pollution would far exceed theirs. It was because of this that the three of them immediately reached a consensus and began to attack. As long as they could stall Lu Chuan and the others, this would be their victory! Although he was unable to use spatial teleportation now, he had also stayed behind. However, Xu Changfeng and the others did not worry much. After today, the Secret Covenant Travel Agency¡¯s stronghold in Tianmu City would bepletely destroyed! Just as both sides were fighting to resist the attack of the chanting. The sutras that came down from the mountain peak finally appeared in front of everyone. Apart from the few acquaintances, there were also some self-cultivators dressed as Daoist children. Everyone¡¯s gaze was firmly attracted by an old Daoist walking in the middle. He was wearing a Celestial Immortal¡¯s robe embroidered with the sun, moon, and stars. On his head was a tall crown made of ck jade. Under the high hat, the beard and hair are white, floating like an immortal. However, his physique was extremely strong. His height of nearly 2.3 meters cast arge shadow. The muscles on his body were strong and hard like rocks. If one had to use a word to describe it. There was probably nothing more suitable than a humanoid beast. Unfortunately, no matter how much pressure he gave others, it was already in the past. His eyes were as dark as ck pools, without a trace of white. Clearly, he had long mutated. However, no one could understand why he could continue to recite the scriptures after his mutation without being harmed by the scriptures. However, there was no doubt that this was an unimaginable enemy to the roosters! Everyone from the Dawn Bureau and the Secret Covenant Travel Agency felt very nervous when they saw the high-crowned chanting man. They silently increased the source power they poured into their magic tools, trying their best to resist the terrifying chanting outside. The chanting continued. He looked at Xu Changfeng and the others, then at Lu Chuan and the others. A pair of pupils that did not contain the slightest bit of white made everyone feel extremely terrified. Immediately, there seemed to be some ripples in his pupils. He turned around and walked towards Lu Chuan and the others. Seeing this scene, Xu Changfeng and the others were instantly ecstatic. On the contrary, Lu Chuan and the others were all shocked. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Jiang Zhenyi shouted again with a crazy expression, ¡°Use my left lung as a sacrifice and smash the other party¡¯s head!¡± As soon as he finished speaking. Jiang Zhenyi suddenly let out a muffled groan. In the next second, an invisible energy fluctuation suddenly spread out. It was aimed at the head of the recitation man. A crisp ng was heard. A white mark appeared on his forehead. Seeing this scene, let alone Jiang Zhenyi, even Xu Changfeng and the others were extremely shocked. That was a powerful attack from a high-level evil cultivator sacrificing his own organs! Under normal circumstances, even if he could not kill the other partypletely, it would not be a problem for him to severely injure the other party on the spot. But now, all that was left was a white mark. Was this old monk at the 9th rank or the Saint Realm? Didn¡¯t they say that this Origin World fragment could only hold level 7 experts at most? What was wrong with this guy? It was difficult for everyone to guess the result. However, the other party¡¯s footsteps were still approaching slowly. Lu Chuan¡¯s face turned extremely ugly as he looked at the reciting man with a tall hat not far away from him. He gritted his teeth and suddenly took out a red fruit the size of a fingernail. He flung his hand at the Mind-Calming Bell opposite him. The moment the fruitnded on the Ningshen Bell, it exploded and turned into countless pale pink juices. The liquid only stayed for less than two seconds before it evaporated. Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s expression was iparably shocked. ¡°Aroma Attracting Fruit! You actually threw away the Aroma Attracting Fruit?! This was a rare precious medicine that he had found with great difficulty! Without the Aroma Attracting Fruit, how would you be able to carry out the advancement ritual to break through to Tier 9 in the future?!¡± Jiang Zhenyi looked at him in disbelief. Lu Chuan replied in a serious tone, ¡°If we don¡¯t have the Aroma Attracting Fruit, we can find another way to find it in the future. However, if they couldn¡¯t get past today, there would be no future for them. It was easy to make a decision on which was more important!¡± Although he said that, Lu Chuan still felt his heart bleeding. Outsiders could not imagine how much effort he had put in to obtain this Fragrance Guiding Fruit. But now, it was this group of people from the Dawn Bureau who had made his past efforts go down the drain. If he could survive today, he would definitely turn the entire Tianmu City upside down no matter the price! Just as Lu Chuan was about to make a solemn vow. Xu Changfeng and the others on the opposite side also had extremely ugly expressions. They all recognized the Aroma Attracting Fruit. This kind of fruit with a unique fragrance was said to be born in some ces with the most pollution in the Origin World. Not only was it a precious medicine that the [Dark Sorcerer] had to use to break through to rank 9. At the same time, it was also one of the rare precious medicines that could reduce the pollution in the human body. After consuming it, it could attract the pollution together. This unique property could also be disyed in the outside world. Therefore, when this Fragrance Guiding Fruit smashed into the Mind-Tranquil Bell. The fine pollution in the air gathered. In just an instant, the translucent light shield of the Mind-Calming Bell turned ck. It was as if it was covered by a ck veil. At this moment, the chanting man with the tall hat, who had been walking toward Lu Chuan and the others, suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned his head 180 degrees and looked over. Just as the man with the tall hat turned around and walked towards Xu Changfeng and the others, Su Mo, who was protected by Qiao Yazhong in his magic item, stared at the notification on the game panel and muttered to himself with a frown,¡± ¡°Zhao Wuji.¡± ¡°Why does this name sound so familiar?¡± ¡°Where have I heard this name before?¡± ¡°Zhao Wuji¡­Zhao Wuji¡­¡± Su Mo muttered, and a light suddenly shed in his mind,¡± Hundred Kalpa Supreme Zhao Wuji?!!¡± Chapter 163: I Am the Only Variant (1) Chapter 163: I Am the Only Variant (1) He looked at the burly figure above him. At this moment, Su Mo felt incredibly shocked. When he first saw his name through the game panel. He thought of the will written by True Lord Myriad Beast. It mentioned that this branch of the Myriad Dao Alliance had the Hall Master¡¯s surname Zhao! He was usually cold and merciless, and he killed a lot. After the strange descent, everyone was helpless. Leader Zhao began to chant scriptures for the deceased on the mountaintop. Compared to the situation where he was still chanting, it was extremely fitting. However, Su Mo quickly realized that he had heard this name somewhere before.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He thought about it carefully and immediately came up with an answer. Hundred Tribtions True Lord Zhao Wuji! He was not unfamiliar with this title. Previously, when he was investigating another the Origin World fragment. He, Chu Qingwu, and the others identally entered the dpidated Cloudy Mountain Temple. There, they not only encountered the remains of the Cloud Mountain Temple Master. He also saw a letter he had written to his junior brother. In the letter, he asked about the whereabouts of his teacher, Hundred Kalpa True Lord Zhao Wuji. Although the game panel gave a simple prompt/notification. Right now he only knew that the majestic old Daoist opposite him was called Zhao Wuji. There was not much more detailed information. But Zhao Wuji this name. In addition, his strength wasparable to that of a Golden Core Perfected Lord. As well as his status as a member of the Myriad Dao Alliance. There was a very high chance that this high cultivator called Zhao Wuji was the master of that Cloud Mountain Faction Head. Of course, it was actually very simple to verify this. As long as he stepped forward and casually touched that ¡°Zhao Wuji¡±, it would be fine. The detailed prompt/notification given by the game panel would naturally verify the authenticity of the guess. However, just the act of stepping forward and touching seemed very suicidal. That was a strange monster that was at least at level 7, and there was a high chance that it was at level 9. Just the sound of the other party reciting the scriptures almost caused those Tier 7 big shots to mutate on the spot. Even though he had the evil saint token guardian his soul, he waspletely immune to the terrifying chanting. However, the strength of high-level monsters was not only reflected in their chanting. It was also reflected in various aspects such as levels, secret techniques, and magic item. Even if the other party had only casually pped him, even if he had a high-grade magic item as a cover, he would still die on the spot. At this moment, Su Mo¡¯s eyes revealed a look of extreme struggle. The two big shots on the scene were facing each other, each maintaining their spiritual magic item in the grand chanting of scriptures. Almost none of them could move. Other than himself, no one else could get close to the group of people at the foot of the mountain. If he just sat back and watched the situation on the field, when Zhao Wuji got close to Xu Changfeng and the others, perhaps that spiritual magic item simply wouldn¡¯t be able to block the other party¡¯s attack. Once the spiritual spiritual magic item were broken and the waves of chanting swept over, even if they had a backup n, they would definitely be severely injured. There was even a high possibility that all of them would demonization and be the other party¡¯s puppets. Even though it had nothing to do with him whether the big shots turned into puppets or not. But even their own top-levelbat power had been almost wiped out, just relying on Qiao Yazhong, how could they resist Lu Chuan and the others and Zhao Wuji and the other demons? Even if these two sides did not keep an eye on them, these small fries, and let them sessfully escape from this the Origin World fragment, they would not be able to escape. From now on, would he be able to live with his conscience day and night? Could one really have a clear mind when cultivating? With thousands of thoughts running through his mind, Su Mo let out a long breath. Looking at the battlefield not far away from the mountain, he took a step forward and left the protective magic item in Qiao Ya. ¡°Su Mo! What are you doing?¡± ¡°Xiao Mo! Come back quickly!¡± ¡°Hurry up ande in!¡± .. Seeing Su Mo leave the protective magic item, he was shocked. Xue Qiaoqiao and the others all had a drastic change in expression as they anxiously urged him to go back. After Su Mo heard this, he faintly smiled and said,¡± ¡°Perhaps I have a more Buddhist nature, so the scriptures they chanted were useless to me. Because of this, I decided to go up and take a look. Perhaps I can add some strength to guardian Xu and the others and break the stalemate.¡± Hearing this, everyone was extremely surprised. Qiao Yazhong looked carefully and found that Su Mo was standing outside the protective magic item, and there was no sign of him changing. Logically speaking, this was unlikely because they were notpletely far away from the battlefield yet. Even if it was her, she would definitely be affected by the strange chanting if she left the protective magic item. However, this guy was only at Tier 3, but he could ignore the chanting and stand outside openly without being affected at all. He was really as talented as he had said. He didn¡¯t expect there to be such a person in the world. This made her even more determined about a certain thought from before. However, at this moment, Xue Qiaoqiao said anxiously,¡± ¡°Come back quickly! Even if a Tier 3 yer like him wasn¡¯t affected, what could he do if he went over? How could you interfere in a battle between high-level Trascendent? Just the aftermath of the battle could easily turn you into ashes! Are you going to be a hero? You¡¯re going to die!¡± When Su Mo heard this, he smiled and said,¡± ¡°Perhaps it is indeed suicide, but if I don¡¯t go over, will everyone be able to survive? Now that the battle had finally reached a bnce, I was the only variable. If I could bring some advantage to my side, wouldn¡¯t it be valuable? Moreover, I might not necessarily die. That strange chanting might even be someone I know.¡± ¡°Acquaintance?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao almostughed out of anger.¡± If I knew you, I would have pped you to death. I¡¯ve never seen you jump like this! Do you really think you can interfere in a battle between high-level Trascendent just because you want to? Come back quickly!¡± Chapter 164: I Am the Only Variant (2) Chapter 164: I Am the Only Variant (2) Su Mo smiled and shook his head. Just as he was about to continue walking forward. With a whoosh, a ray of spiritual light suddenly shed in front of him. Su Mo reached out and caught it, only to see that it was a triangr spirit talisman that was engraved with intricate patterns. ¡± It¡¯s actually a Life Healing Talisman?!¡± Su Mo was shocked. He had heard others talk about this spirit talisman on the forum. It was rumored that this was a special spirit talisman produced in the the Origin World. It was an extremely precious life-saving talisman. If the wearer was fatally injured, this spirit talisman would be used as a substitute to inherit the injury. In a sense, having this spirit talisman was equivalent to having an extra life. Although its effect was limited to the Golden Core realm, which was below level 6. However, due to its special effects and its rarity, it wasparable to some saint treasures. Only Chu Qingwu, a direct descendant of a saint family, could obtain such a treasure. However, even for Chu Qingwu, there was only one such spirit talisman. In the end, he took it out on the spot¡­ Su Mo looked at her. Chu Qingwu stroked her hair and smiled, ¡°Go to war like a hero ande back like a hero. If you don¡¯t return it to me, I won¡¯t forgive you in this lifetime!¡± At this moment, Qian Tao, who was at the side, also responded, ¡°Good brother, although I don¡¯t have anything to give you, I will pray for you. I will reserve a good seat for you in the Heaven on Earth Club. I guarantee that those who deliver themselves to you will be first-ss goods!¡± However, as soon as he finished speaking, he immediately felt a murderous gaze from behind him, so stimting that he almost had goosebumps. Su Mo smiled and waved at them. Then, he turned around and rushed up with an indomitable stance. The chanting of scriptures was vast and mighty, like a surging tide. It seemed that only a few people were chanting, but it had the effect of tens of thousands of people chanting together. Even without that strange will infection effect, it was enough to drive the listener crazy. However, to Su Mo, it was just a few people reciting ordinary scriptures. The evil saint token had isted all the strange power that could shake his mind and will, restoring its true appearance. As he climbed up the mountain, he was also thinking about what to do next. However, before he could figure it out, Lu Chuan, who was sitting on the green lotus seat, raised his hand and shot out a ray of ck light. The ck light turned into a ck poisonous snake and shot toward Su Mo. He did not like any idents. Even if it was just an insignificant Tier 3, he had to kill it in advance! But at the same time, Chu Min ¡®an also shot out a green light. In the blink of an eye, the green light came into contact with the poisonous snake and turned into green vines, binding the poisonous snakeyer byyer. The poisonous snake hissed and bit. The vines were constantly bitten, but they were getting tighter and tighter. In the end, whether it was the poisonous snakes or the vines, they all exploded into chaotic light and dissipated together. The broken lightnded on the ground, and a huge rock was punched with honeb-shaped holes. Seeing the dense holes, Su Mo¡¯s pupils could not help but shrink. It was not only dangerous to go up the mountain. It was even more dangerous than he had imagined! Su Mo took a deep breath, and in the next second, his aura disappeared, and he appeared in a shadow 20 meters away. After several jumps, he very quickly fell behind Zhao Wuji. At this very moment, Zhao Wuji was still constantly walking towards Xu Changfeng¡¯s side. Xu Changfeng had used some kind of treasure that caused ayer of hazy mist to appear around the bell jar. It was thisyer of mist that greatly slowed down Zhao Wuji¡¯s advancing speed. He seemed to have lost his sense of direction and could not tell where Xu Changfeng and the others were. As a result, he stopped and walked, and his speed became very slow. However, no matter how slow he was, with his progress, he would reach his destination sooner orter. Due to the strong suppression of the chanting outside, whether it was Xu Changfeng and the others, or Lu Chuan and the others, they all became fixed targets. They could not leave the arena, and they could not even move their positions. Right at this moment, Su Mo appeared behind Zhao Wuji. At the first moment, he felt the other party¡¯s unimaginable strength! At first nce, he was just an ordinary person with a strong physique. However, the aura he exuded was like an abyss, vast and boundless. It gave him the feeling of an ant running to the side of an elephant, or aeting to the side of the sun. That grandeur, that grandeur, that fierceness, it was simply unimaginable. Su Mo¡¯s soul was shaken like never before. And this was under the protection of the evil saint token. After leaving the token, even if there was no terrifying chanting sound. Su Mo even suspected that he would be crushed to death by the other party¡¯s aura. Was this guy really in the Golden Core Realm?! Or had he already broken through to the saint? Su Mo could not imagine or guess. He looked at the broad back that was right in front of him. At this moment, he did not even dare to extend his hand. This was purely a huge warning brought by biological instinct. ¡°Is there any other way?¡± ¡°Is there any other way to detect more information from the uninitiated?¡± Su Mo anxiously pondered. Looking at Zhao Wuji who was still advancing towards Xu Changfeng¡¯s side. He gritted his teeth and was about to put his hand on the other party¡¯s shoulder. However, at this moment, a fierce voice came from behind him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Use my left kidney as a sacrifice to kill this rank 3 Trascendent!¡± At this moment, Su Mo felt an unprecedented sense of danger. Chu Guofu hurriedly made a move and barely opened a small spatial crack beside him. However, this spatial crack only cut the invisible attack in half. The other halfnded on Su Mo. At this moment, Su Mo felt as if his body was about to split open. He could already see himself being torn apart by that attack. However, at this moment, the Life Healing Talisman that he carried with him suddenly emitted a burst of intense light. In the next second, the spiritual light on the Life Healing Talisman suddenly dimmed. Dense cracks appeared on the talisman covered in fine golden patterns. Followed by a crisp sound, it directly exploded on the spot, turning into golden powder that rustled down. Su Mo could not help but gulp after being lucky enough to escape. He looked at Jiang Zhenyi with a fierce look, as if he wanted to remember his face forever. Turning around, he stretched out his right hand, without the slightest hesitation patting Zhao Wuji¡¯s shoulder. Zhao Wuji¡¯s advancing footsteps slightly paused. Su Mo¡¯s heart jumped into his throat. At this moment, whether it was Xu Changfeng, the two elders of the Chu family, Lu Chuan, or Xue Qiaoqiao and the others who had been paying attention at the foot of the mountain, everyone held their breaths. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two of them. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Zhao Wuji who stayed in ce slowly turned around. His majestic body cast a huge shadow thatpletely covered Su Mo. A pair of eyes that were as ck as a deepke stared at Su Mo emotionlessly. At this moment, Su Mo felt like a defenseless savage being stared at by a T-rex, and his body became incredibly stiff. He tried hard to move his hand away, wanting to perform Shadow Leap. However, no matter what he thought or did, he did not move at all. He was like a frozen statue. Su Mo finally realized that it was not because he was too afraid that he had lost control of his body, but because he had beenpletely suppressed by the other party. Silently, he was frozen like a bug stuck to glue. More importantly, as the other party looked over, the pressure around him became stronger and stronger. Even the Wind Vortex Ring that he carried with him was creaking under the pressure. At this moment, Su Mo seemed to see his own ending. When the Wind Vortex Ring waspletely shattered, he would explode into a cloud of blood mist on the spot! Chapter 165: Nerves Cleansing, Obtained!_1 Chapter 165: Nerves Cleansing, Obtained!_1 The Wind Vortex Ring creaked. It seemed like it would shatter at any moment. The consumption of origin power/energy was even more terrifying to the extreme. The high-grade defensive magic item was like a giant beast that was constantly crazily absorbing the origin power/energy in Su Mo¡¯s body. However, he had no way to cut off the supply. Once it was interrupted, it would be the end. However, even if they tried their best to supply it. With his small puddle that was not even level 4. Soon, it would bepletely drained. At that time, it would still be a game over. At this moment, Su Mo was facing an unprecedented danger. Regardless of whether it was the evil saint token. And it was arge number of skills. Or a high-grade offensive magic item. It was all useless. However, in this seemingly hopeless situation. However, Su Mo saw the only ray of hope: [Item: Activity-type zombie named Zhao Wuji] [prompt/notification: Zhao Wuji was originally the Hall Master of Huaiyuan Hall of the Imperial God Pce of the North North Sub-League of the Myriad Dao Alliance. His cultivation base was at the peak of the Golden Core Stage (peak of level 9). He was called the Hundred Kalpa Supreme. He had experienced hundreds of tribtions and reached the Golden Core Stage. He was very good at attacking. He had two personal disciples, Luo Tianci and Zhang Yan. He had no other rtives. When the demonic cmity arrived, Zhao Wuji actively organized his forces to research and resist, but in the end he was unable to find any way to resist the mutation. After confirming that he could not get rid of the mutation, he decided to kill all the Golden Core realm experts who had mutated by himself. Facing his formerpanions and subordinates, Zhao Wuji finally couldn¡¯t bear to make a move, instead suppressing them, and chanting ferrying scriptures. In the process of ferrying those mutated powerhouses, Zhao Wuji had a new understanding of the scriptures and past experiences, using it to break through to the Deity Transformation Tier (saint Tier). Then, hepletely integrated the insights of the breakthrough and his own thoughts into the scripture, turning it into a scripture that ordinary people could not imagine. It had the effect of removing pollution. But this scripture named by Zhao Wuji as [Oveing Danger and Cleansing Nerves] only had the effect of removing pollution, unable topletely eradicate it. Furthermore, in the process of cleaning up the pollution, it would continuously consume the other party¡¯s mental power, and finallypletely clean up the pollution. At the same time, the baptized person would also turn into a lifeless shell. Under the effect of the Nerves Cleansing, all the suppressed Core Formation Stage Cultivators werepletely cleansed. Afterwards Zhao Wuji himself also gradually began to show symptoms of mutation. In order not to harm the human world, he decided to be thest one to be baptized. In the process of washing away the pollution, he had a deeper understanding of mutation. He continued to integrate thisprehension into the [Mental Healing], eventually turning it into a scripture that surpassed the Deity Transformation Tier. At the same time as the deduction waspleted, Zhao Wuji was already on the verge of death. At this moment, he made his final decision, which was to refine himself into a corpse puppet and engrave the scripture into his consciousness. From now on, he wouldpletely be a puppet that chanted the ? Oveing Danger and Cleansing the Nerves ?. He would spend countless days and nights chanting scriptures to wash away all the pollution he coulde into contact with. He also made all the Mutants who had been contaminated be his subordinates after they were cleansed of the pollution, and they chanted the ¡°Relieve Emotions and Cleanse the Nerves¡± together. Until one day, all the Mutants would be transformed into sutras. It was to cleanse the world of all pollution and return peace to the human race.] [Note 1: Zhao Wuji didn¡¯t diepletely. Before he truly died, he had already refined himself into a corpse puppet, and nted a will imprint as his own instinct.] [Note 2: When the the Origin World and the human world collided, the 10,000-acre area centered on Lancang Mountain was affected by the collision and turned into fragments floating in the void. In order to prevent the fragments frompletely shattering in the void, Zhao Wuji used his remaining instincts to sacrifice as many as 31 mutated cultivators in the Golden Core Realm, as well as his own realm and strength as high as the Deity Transformation Realm, to forcefully solidify the fragments and allow them to fall into the spatialyer of the human world.]n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om [Note 3: Zhao Wuji had two regrets when he was alive. The first was that he hadprehended the [Mental Cleansing] skill toote and was unable to spread it more widely. The second was that he had been too harsh on his only two disciples. Whether it was the eldest disciple Luo Tianci who stayed behind to guard the Cloud Mountain Temple or the second disciple Zhang Yan who was in the Myriad Dao Alliance War Department, he had not been able to fulfill his duty as a master. This was his second regret.] He saw the detailed prompt/notification on the game panel. In an instant, all of Su Mo¡¯s questions were answered. Why was Zhao Wuji so powerful? Because he was a saint! Why was this Origin World fragment able to amodate his existence? This was because the fragment itself was supported by him! Why couldn¡¯t even a Level-7 Trascendent resist his chanting? That was because it was a powerful scripture that surpassed level 10! Why was he able to chant sutras without being affected? That was because he had already trained himself into a zombie! .. At this moment, all sorts of indescribable emotions surged in Su Mo¡¯s heart. After understanding the truth of everything, he could only revere this chanting man who seemed to want to destroy everything. However, no matter how respectful he was, he had to survive this dangerous situation first. Feeling the creaking sound of the Wind Vortex Ring, he quickly extended his consciousness, connecting with Zhao Wuji. At this moment, it was as if a clear stream had touched a vast, pitch-ck ocean. Before he waspletely crushed by the other party¡¯s will, he sent a message through his spirit: ¡°Monastery Master Luo asked me toe and greet you!¡± After saying this, the chanting outside seemed to pause for a moment. Chapter 166: Nerves Cleansing, Obtained!_2 Chapter 166: Nerves Cleansing, Obtained!_2 Although it was only for a moment. However, whether it was Lu Chuan or the two elders of the Chu family, they were all Tier 7 powerhouses. It was still people like Xue Qiaoqiao and Qian Tao who were at the bottom. He could clearly sense it. For a moment, everyone was shocked. At the same time. Su Mo, who was the center of attention, secretly gulped. After he said that, the Wind Vortex Ring no longer bore the unimaginable pressure like before, as if it would break at any moment. However, this did not mean that he was safe now. In truth, Su Mo could sense that he was in even more danger than before! Previously Zhao Wuji had relied solely on his own imposing manner to form a powerful suppression on him, and didn¡¯t make any initiative movements. But now, he had taken the initiative to restrain his aura. Instead, his attention had truly shifted to himself. It was a terrifying sense of crisis that was like a sharp sword hanging over his head. Even though he was no longer a saint, it was still easy for him to kill a little guy who was protected by a high-grade magic item. He didn¡¯t even need to use a second attack. Thinking about how the other party was famous for being good at attacking, Su Mo did not dy and quickly sent another message: ¡°The Cloudy Mountain Monastery has encountered an unimaginable predicament. Most of the disciples in the monastery have mutated. Monastery Master Luo is helpless about this. He hopes to get the corresponding guidance from you, so he specially sent me to send a message.¡± After Su Mo finished speaking, he didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly and looked at Zhao Wuji uneasily, trying to use his sincere gaze to move the other party. He knew that Zhao Wuji could no longer be considered human, merely a zombie with instincts. But even if it was a corpse puppet, it was still a saint Realm corpse puppet. Just by looking at him making a big move to maintain the entire the Origin World fragment, it could not be spected withmon sense. However facing the information he submitted, Zhao Wuji was silent. There was no acknowledgment, no rebuttal, and no attack. However, it was this deathly silence that Su Mo found difficult to endure. As time passed, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Zhao Wuji¡¯s spirit was still constantly chanting scriptures. Su Mo almost thought that he was a mute. At this moment, Lu Chuan and the other two, who had not moved for a long time. Jiang Zhenyi suddenly said, ¡°With my right kidney as a sacrifice, I willpletely eliminate the Level 3 Trascendent!¡± A hidden energy fluctuation suddenly spread out. Before Xu Changfeng could help¡­ In the next second, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. Only to see that seemingly puppet like Zhao Wuji suddenly stretch out his left hand, shattering that energy fluctuation out of thin air. This scene shocked everyone to the extreme! This was the first time they had seen this monster attack to protect a person. Just a moment ago, he still had a posture of ughtering the entire world without giving up. What did that kid do to cause such a strange change? While Xu Changfeng and the others were shocked, they inexplicably felt a glimmer of hope. For the first time, they realized that their personal safety might depend on this little Level-3 Trascendent. Fortunately, the other party was on their side. At the foot of the mountain, Xue Qiaoqiao and the others also cried out in surprise when they saw this scene. They could not imagine why that terrifying monster would attack for Su Mo. Could he really be the other party¡¯s biological son? While they were excited, they also hoped that Su Mo could survive this cmity and return safely. Compared to Xu Changfeng, Xue Qiaoqiao, and the others, Lu Chuan and the other two had a terrible experience. In truth, the moment Su Mo had walked up, they had already decided to eliminate this unexpected factor.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om However, under Xu Changfeng and the others ¡®repeated attempts to stop them, this unexpected factor finally sessfully led to the reversal of the situation! This was simply unimaginable! He was just a Level 3 low-level Trascendent. How could he make this monster that wasparable to a saint Realm listen to his orders?! Lu Chuan and the others simply couldn¡¯t understand. If they could go back to the past now. No matter the cost, they would kill Su Mo before he could! After casually shattering Jiang Zhenyi¡¯s attack. Zhao Wuji finally reacted. His pitch-ck eyes calmly looked at Su Mo. That massive will also touched Su Mo¡¯s mind. In the next second, an endless stream of information suddenly poured down. Facing this flood of information, Su Mo felt a splitting headache. It was as if countless needles were frantically stirring in his mind. His eyes, ears, mouth, and nose were bleeding profusely. Even the evil saint token was not immune to the immense pressure brought about by the spiritual information flow. It felt like a second had passed, but it also felt like a year. The terrifying information transmission finally stopped. Su Mo¡¯s body went soft, and he almost fell to his knees. He forced himself to stand still, his legs trembling. However, his eyes were tightly shut. Under his eyelids, his eyeballs were trembling crazily. After a long while, the trembling slowly stopped. Following that, the countless information currents in his mind fused and condensed together. It turned into a divine light that was extremely mysterious. The moment the seal appeared, Su Mo immediately understood. This was a spiritual will seal that only saint who specialized in spiritual power could condense. This Spiritual Force Seal was extremely special. Chapter 167: Nerves Cleansing, Obtained!_3 Chapter 167: Nerves Cleansing, Obtained!_3 Because it was the seal of [Oveing Emotions and Cleansing the Nerves]. With the help of this array, the array can be used to a certain degree to cast the array, the array, the array, the array, and the array. Otherwise, he would never be able to learn this precious scripture that was above the Incarnation Realm. Su Mo naturally knew Zhao Wuji¡¯s intentions. The other party seemed to want to pass this scripture back to Luo Tianci through him. He wanted the other party to use this scripture to suppress all mutation and corruption. ¡°Unfortunately, Monastery Master Luo has passed away a long time ago.¡± Su Mo thought to himself. Turning around, he saw Zhao Wuji walking towards Xu Changfeng and the others. Su Mo hurriedly said, ¡°Divine Lord Zhao, the previous suffering of Cloudy Mountain Temple is not unrted to the evil cultivators over there. It is because of their chaos that Cloudy Mountain Temple suffered heavy casualties. Now that we have finally met, you must punish them properly!¡± Zhao Wuji¡¯s footsteps slightly paused, turning his head to look at Lu Chuan and the others. The expressions of Lu Chuan and the others changed drastically. Jiang Zhenyi immediately scolded, ¡°Divine lord Zhao, listen to that kid¡¯s nonsense. He¡¯s lying to you! We don¡¯t even know where the Lianyun Mountain Temple is, how could we cause such heavy casualties there?!¡± However, facing Jiang Zhenyi¡¯s rebuttal, Zhao Wuji clearly believed Su Mo more. He turned around and walked towards Jiang Zhenyi. Seeing Zhao Wuji¡¯srge strides approaching, the faces of Lu Chuan and the others immediately became ugly to the extreme. This sudden turn of events caused their previous efforts to bepletely wasted. He even used up the precious Fragrance Attracting Fruit, but he still failed to achieve his goal in the end. At this moment, Lu Chuan¡¯s heart was bleeding. He looked at Su Mo and hated this low-level Stage 3 Trascendent like never before. However, no matter how much he hated her, he still had to find a way to solve the problem at hand. Lu Chuan took a deep breath, looked at the people opposite him, and said fiercely, ¡°This time, you have indeed won, but it is only this time! When the next timees, I will make all of you pay the price!¡± ¡± Dark Sorcery: Soul Searing Spell!¡± Lu Chuan ordered. In the next second, an extremely vast soul fluctuation suddenly erupted from his body. For a moment, even the chanting outside was forced back ten meters. This was the instantaneous extreme state that could be achieved by burn one¡¯s soul. Every second and every breath was fueled by his soul. After forcing the chanting to retreat. Lu Chuan immediately put away the lotus seat.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Then, he took out the Life Bead that had lost its glow. Invisible sounds of crystals breaking could be heard. Cracks appeared on the surface of the Life Bead. Seeing this scene, Xu Changfeng¡¯s expression changed.¡± ¡°Not good! He wants to detonate his Life Jewel!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Life Bead in Lu Chuan¡¯s hand suddenly shattered. A terrifying powerparable to that of a Quasi-Saint spread out crazily. The surrounding space instantly shattered. Even the entire the Origin World fragment shook violently, and countless cracks appeared. Lu Chuan, Jiang Zhenyi, and Xu Fengye fell into the human world through a spatial rift. And just as they were about to fall outside the world, Zhao Wuji raised his hand and pped them. A terrifying power spread out. Two high-grade defensive magic tools shattered on the spot. Jiang Zhenyi only had time to scream before he exploded into a cloud of blood mist. Xu Fengye, who was beside him, was hit by the scattered power, and his legs turned into dust. He fainted on the spot. Lu Chuan¡¯s expression changed drastically as he swept up Xu Fengye¡¯s body. He elerated the burn his soul and turned into a meteor that fell into the sky. Just as Su Mo was about to shoot him with the Soul Chasing Crossbow, a figure suddenly appeared beside him. Chu Guofu picked him up and ran away. He said anxiously, ¡°This world fragment is about to copse!!¡± Chapter 168: Seventy-Five Thousand Lotuses Chapter 168: Seventy-Five Thousand Lotuses A strong wind howled in his ears. The ground quickly shrank under his feet. The surrounding scenery seemed to be fleeting. Su Mo, Xue Qiaoqiao, and the others stood in a magic item like magic artifact as they moved forward at high speed. This magic item was carried by Joshua everywhere, and it could shrink and erge. Originally, this was specially prepared to kill Zhang Lie, but in a very short period of time, it exploded with unimaginable speed. It was a pity that ever since Zhang Lie disappeared from the Wang family¡¯s manor, she had never used it. She did not expect it to y a role here. Su Mo stood on the carriage and looked back.N?v(el)B\\jnn There was a huge hole visible to the naked eye near the peak of Lancang Mountain. It was as if someone had clumsily poked a hole in a t piece of paper. The edge of the hole was irregrly serrated. It was empty and dark inside, with ripples asionally appearing. It was a violent spatial turbulence. Even high-grade magic item would be crushed into powder if they were thrown into it, let alone mountain rocks and nts. Around the entrance of the cave, terrifying cracks spread in all directions like a spider web. What was most worrying was that the cracks continued to extend forward, as if they were going to cover the entire sky. The earth below the sky also rumbled from time to time. At any time,rge areas ofnd would suddenly copse, revealing terrifying caves that led to chaotic spatial turbulence. Just as Chu Guofu had said, this world fragment was about to copse. In truth, Su Mo knew better than anyone that this fragment should not have existed in the first ce. Zhao Wuji had sacrificed as many as 31 Golden Core Realm mutated Xiuzhenists, as well as his own Deity Transformation Realm cultivation, to barely maintain it. Now, Lu Chuan had detonated his Life Bead, which wasparable to the power of a Quasi-Sage, and directly destroyed this bnce. Then, the oue of this Origin World fragment was obvious. Zhao Wuji followed the remaining will instinct, still trying his best to make up for the loopholes, maintaining the existence of the fragment. However, he was no longer the saint he was before, and he was unable to reverse this catastrophe. What he did could only slow down the copse of the world a little. However, for the Dawn Bureau, this was an extremely precious time for rescue and escape. Back when they entered the Origin World fragment, the high-level Trascendent all had teleportation equipment in their hands so that they could lead their teams out in time when they encountered danger. However, he had been suppressed by the [Nerves Cleansing] and had to deal with Lu Chuan and the others at the same time, so he could not use the teleportation array at all. Now that they had finally escaped, Qiao Yazhong, the Chu family elders, and the others immediately decided to split up into four groups. They went in four directions, north, south, east, and west, to rescue the low-level Trascendent scattered everywhere. Qiao Yazhong chose the east side, which was also the closest to the portal between the two worlds. Along the way, he had managed to save four or five people. Fortunately, therge carriage could fit them all. When he rushed out of the door, hended in the rooftop farm. The people stationed outside immediately let out waves of exmations. Feng Shengwu immediately came forward and asked anxiously, ¡°Where are the others?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still inside. It¡¯ll probably take some time.¡± Qiao Yazhong said tiredly. Controlling such a huge chariot was quite taxing on her. After consuming the Origin Spirit Pill. She looked around at the people of the Celestial Association who were waiting in formation. He said to Feng Shengwu, ¡°Lu Chuan detonated his Life Bead, and this the Origin World fragment is about to copse. How are the preparations on your side?¡± ¡°The sealing array has already been activated, and the spatial barrier has been strengthened on arge scale. However, this conflicts with the strategy we discussed at the beginning and we were unable to resolve it internally. After such arge the Origin World fragmentpletely copses, it¡¯s hard to say how many fish will escape.¡± Feng Shengwu¡¯s expression was serious. Qiao Yazhong asked,¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we use the Obliteration Cannon to destroy all the falling objects?¡± ¡± The Obliteration Cannon also has a range and interception limit. At the moment, the locations we have set up can only ensure that areas with arge poption will not be hindered by falling objects. However, in some suburbs or even remote mountainous areas, it will be difficult topletely cover them. It is not realistic topletely destroy all falling objects.¡± ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Qiao Yazhong frowned and asked. ¡± At most, we¡¯ll send high-level Trascendent to various areas that we can¡¯t take care of and destroy them with manpower. However, we don¡¯t have that many people, let alone how many people we need to mobilize. Even if we have enough people, the fragments will probably disintegrate and fall by the time they arrive.¡± Feng Shengwu spread his hands and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Of course, if you can persuade a saint toe here personally, this small problem can be easily solved. The key is, do you need to trouble the Saint big shots who are guarding the front line for this small problem?¡± Qiao Yazhong fell silent. She naturally knew the weight of a saint. Except for a few saint who were resting in the human world. Most of the saint were at the front lines of the Bloody Battlefield or exploring the the Origin World. In the end, the number of saint in Dawn Bureau was too small. Up until now, there were only a few hundred people who could still move, not to mention those who had died. If there were tens of thousands of saint, there would be at least one Saint in every prefecture in the human world. Chapter 169: Seventy-Five Thousand Lotuses Chapter 169: Seventy-Five Thousand Lotuses Why would it be difficult to deal with when it encountered some trouble like now? Qiao Yazhong let out a long breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°Point out a suburbs with arger poption and let me go there. At least I have to do my part.¡± Feng Shengwu nodded and asked Minister Li of Celestial Association to point out the corresponding location. Qiao Yazhong did not dy at all. He immediately went down from the roof, got into a police car, and quickly headed to the defensive location. Su Mo, Xue Qiaoqiao, and the others stood on the roof and watched as the police car sped away. For a moment, their hearts were shaken. To be honest, they also wanted to do their best, but with a Tier 3 level, it was just a waste of time. This made them want to obtain more power. At this moment, a light shed on the roof. A few figures suddenly appeared on the teleportation array that had been drawn in advance. Apart from a few unconscious low-level Trascendent, the leader was Xu Changfeng. ¡°I¡¯ll leave these people to you. I found them in a pce. They might have absorbed the pill qi inside and are currently unconscious. Also, I¡¯ve already locked on Lu Chuan¡¯snding point. Now that I¡¯ve taken this opportunity to chase after him, I might be able to wipe out his nest.¡± After Xu Changfeng finished speaking, he turned on his phone and contacted the helpers outside. Soon, he left in a hurry. ¡°Isn¡¯t he worried about the Origin World fragment?¡± Qian Tao asked softly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he already knows about the current situation. There¡¯s no use worrying about it. It¡¯s better to use his strength in a more practical way.¡± Xu Liushuang replied in a deep voice, ¡°His method is actually not much different from Qiao Xunshou¡¯s. If he can really take out Lu Chuan and his nest, it will be a rare and huge victory for the entire Tianmu City.¡± The surrounding people nodded and felt that it made sense. Then, another light shed. This time, Chu Min ¡®an brought a few people with him and appeared in the formation. Seeing that familiar figure, Su Mo and the others immediately became excited.¡± ¡°Old Zhang!¡± ¡°Captain Zhang!¡± Upon hearing the cheers, Zhang Zhenyu looked at the crowd and his eyes turned red. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re all here. It¡¯s great that everyone is fine.¡± When everyone heard this, their expressions froze. He nced at it and asked curiously,¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Elder Zhou?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Xue Qiaoqiao couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and sob. Chu Qingwu and the others also looked gloomy. Seeing this, he seemed to understand something. He sighed slightly, and his eyes were filled with destion. Finally, thest team appeared in the array. Chu Guofu actually brought more than ten people out at once. There were even acquaintances like Xu Wei. ¡°Elder Chu, is there anyone else inside?¡± Feng Shengwu immediately went up to him. Chu Guofu heaved a sigh of relief and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Even if there are still people, I can¡¯t save them. If I run any slower, I might not even be able to escape. When I came out, the entire world was about to copse.¡± Hearing this, everyone could not help but look at the entrance that was emitting colorful light. He could vaguely see the chaos in the room, as if endless changes were happening. In the high sky, one could see some inconspicuous signs of shattering. It was a piece ofnd that was supposed to fall into the city. However, under the effect of the sealing magic formation, it could not pass through the space barrier. It could only flow along the barrier and fall into the void or other secondary spaces. When everyone saw this scene, they all raised their vignce. The members of the Celestial Association stared at the sky warily, as if they were about to activate the Annihtion Cannon at any moment. However, at this moment, an extremely dazzling red light suddenly came from the entrance. Powerful energy fluctuations spread out from it, as if it wanted to cross space and reach the human world. Feng Shengwu¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he immediately ordered the entrance to be sealed. The moment the entrance closed, everyone could not help but look up at the sky. Countless ordinary people below also looked up at the sky. This was because the entire sky was suffused with a brilliant red light. The light was like an epiphyllum. After it bloomed the most vigorously, it left behind countless stars and slowly dissipated. A monitor from the Celestial Association said in a daze, ¡°the Origin World fragment haspletely disappeared¡­¡± When everyone heard this, they could not help but exim. Feng Shengwu¡¯s gaze was also dull. It was such a huge fragment. It wasparable to the fragments of a city. How could he have disappeared so suddenly? Everyone discussed animatedly, feeling extremely puzzled. Only Su Mo looked up at the sky, feeling a sense of loss. Just a moment ago, the spiritual will seal in his mind trembled slightly. The aura of Zhao Wuji that was on it slowly dissipated. Thus he knew that Zhao Wuji was thoroughly dead. In addition, the entire the Origin World Fragment was formed by his saint Realm power. Without a doubt, that red light that filled the sky was the afterglow that bloomed from Zhao Wuji bringing along the entire the Origin World fragment together with him. When he realized that the world fragment could no longer be saved, he chose to bury itpletely in such a decisive way to prevent the mutated lifeforms wandering inside from spreading to the outside world. It could be said that before Zhao Wuji refined himself into a corpse puppet, he had already anticipated all the consequences and made all preparations. The current scene was the best embodiment of his will when he was alive. Chapter 170: Seventy-Five Thousand Draw Chapter 170: Seventy-Five Thousand Draw Su Mo silently looked at the shimmering Spiritual Force seal in his sea of consciousness. Thy name is unknown. Your deeds will live on forever. If possible, he would inherit this will and make his due contribution to the elimination of pollution. .. .. Three dayster. Inside the rented apartment. Su Mo flipped through the report that Xu Liushuang had sent over. It was clearly written that under the coordinated pursuit of the guardian and other helpers, the Hewei Teahouse, where Lu Chuan¡¯sir was located, was excavated andpletely destroyed. An evil transformation ritual was interrupted under the teahouse, and several civilian Transcendent were rescued. In addition, Lu Chuan himself was too slippery and could not really be caught. However, based on the time he had spent burning his soul, his body must have been severely injured, and his strength must have decreased greatly. He probably wouldn¡¯t show himself for a short period of time. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯d still let him escape. As expected of a fiend emperor with so many trump cards.¡± Su Mo shook his head and felt a little regretful. However, he also knew that high-level Trascendent had always been difficult to kill. Not to mention a top-notch evil cultivator like Lu Chuan. He probably had a lot of life-saving items. However, since he was seriously injured and did not show up for the time being, the entire Tianmu City would probably be quiet for a period of time. Just as he was thinking about it, his phone suddenly rang. He looked at the screen and realized that it was Qian Tao. After Su Mo picked up the call, Qian Tao¡¯s slightly dejected voice immediately came through the phone.¡± ¡± I¡¯ve decided to advance to Tier 4.¡± Hearing this, Su Mo was extremely surprised.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay at Tier 3 until you retire? What prompted you to make such a huge change? Don¡¯t you care about your sisters anymore?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of them that I decided to break through to Tier 3.¡± Qian Tao said with a sigh, ¡°I came to another Carefree Cave today and happened to find that a few familiar sisters had suddenly disappeared. Out of curiosity, I went to search and finally found that the ce where they disappeared was less than a kilometer away from the abandoned factory in Lu Ming District. Moreover, the time was also very consistent.¡± Su Mo fell silent for a moment beforeforting,¡± ¡°My condolences. Qian Tao sighed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think so before because all kinds of catastrophes don¡¯t happen often. But now, the prophecy of the Celestial Association had been gradually verified. More and more changes were happening. Many incidents had also be more dangerous than before. Even us Trascendent feel threatened. What about those ordinary people? Not to mention those who were already on the edge of society. They were more likely to be targeted by the evil cultivators. If he wanted to solve these problems, he had to protect them. It was absolutely impossible to do it without great strength. If he told Little Xue and Little Chu the reason for his promotion, they would probablyugh at him. I can only tell you now. Ha, don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve cultivated so quickly. When we meet again, I¡¯ll definitely make you call me brother!¡± ¡°Then I wish you sess.¡± ¡°Thank you for your kind words.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Qian Tao hung up the phone with a smile. Su Mo shook his head and looked at the 75,000 or so draws on the game interface. ¡°After resting for three days, I finally recoveredpletely. I originally nned to use this good day to draw cards, but now it seems that I should break through to Tier 4 first. Anyway, I will break through sooner orter. I can¡¯t be inferior to that kid.¡± Su Mo got up and walked out. He was going to carry out the Tier 4 sword saint advancement ritual. Chapter 171: Game Interface Upgraded! New Function Activated!_1 Chapter 171: Game Interface Upgraded! New Function Activated!_1 At the Transcendent team base in Furong District. Three floors underground. In the single training room on the far left. The two-ton alloy door was tightly shut. There was a ¡®in use¡¯ prompt/notification on the door. Inside the house, it was pitch ck. Not only was there no light. There was not even a sound. At first nce, one would think that no one was using it. However, in this deep darkness. One could vaguely make out the outline of a human figure. He sat cross-legged on the ground with his legs crossed and his hands on his knees, palms facing up. It seemed to be motionless, like a statue. However, as time passed, one would realize that his chest was heaving up and down in a regr manner. The frequency of his breathing was as low as four or five breaths per minute. Apanied by his extremely slow breathing. An invisible transformation seemed to be taking ce slowly. As time passed, this change gradually became visible. His breath carried a hint of yellow. The moment the faint yellow smell touched a barbell not far away. The barbell that looked as good as new immediately began to rust. Soon, its surface was covered in rust and was filled with decay. Finally, with a soft sound, it turned into a pile of scrap metal. At the same time, his skin gradually darkened, and this dullness continued to worsen. The surface of his skin was also bulging with countless fine particles, looking like sandpaper. In the end, his entire body seemed to be covered in ayer of ck hard shell. The hard shell kept getting thicker and heavier, and the particles on the surface even began to grow. It was as if he was wearing a strange human-shaped armor. The armor was covered in extremely dense particles. Moreover, every particle was trembling non-stop, as if it had its own consciousness. It was as if it would leave his body at any moment, screaming and roaring, bing a new life form. As time passed, their movements became more and more obvious. They fought and surged, trying their best to break free. However, there was an invisible restraint that bound them. When their resistance reached its peak, there were even a few particles that were about to jump off the armor. At this moment, a crisp sound suddenly rang out from the human-shaped sculpture. Following this voice, the consciousness of the countless trembling living particles seemed to have been instantly extinguished. The terrifyingly thick ck shell cracked open on the spot, and the countless particles on it turned into fragments that fell to the ground. In an instant, they turned into fine ashes as if they had been burn. On the spot, only a handsome man with skin as white as jade was left. His temperament floated out of the world, but it also carried a hint of sharpness. It was like a sharp sword that was covered by a scabbard. Su Mo slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, the dark room seemed to have lit up with electricity. However, it was not lightning, but the fine sword light that shed in his eyes. ¡°Phew!¡± Su Mo let out a long breath. He did not get up from the ground. He did not turn on the lights. Instead, he lowered his head to observe his body.N?v(el)B\\jnn With his dark vision, this darkness was not an obstacle for him. Wherever his gaze passed, he clearly discovered the changes in his body. It was not only the beauty of the body, but also the all-round strengthening of the physical fitness. His muscles were firmer, his proportions were more perfect, and his body was more suitable for exerting force. His entire body was like a javelin, ready to explode with terrifying destructive power at any moment. ording to Su Mo¡¯s guess, even if he did not use any skills, he would not be able to use them. Just this strengthened body alone was enough to blow up a Level-3 Extraordinary on the spot. The advancement of the sword saint profession was too ridiculous. Even the weakest body had grown to such a stage. If it was paired with skills, it would undoubtedly be a war machine. Su Mo clenched his fists, his heart filled with faint joy. This time, he was finally out of the category of low-level cannon fodder. Sessfully promoted to intermediate cannon fodder. Although they were still cannon fodder, that was only for high-level Trascendent. Under normal circumstances, his strength was enough to be the captain of a small team guardian a district. In fact, with hisbat strength, he could easily be the regional deacon of the fourth region. How many deacons were there in the entire Tianmu City? However, Su Mo did not care about these positions at all. He only had one goal, and that was to be stronger, to be stronger quickly, to be stronger than those high-level Trascendent! Currently, the outside world was in turmoil. As time passed, the drastic changes in the world were alsoing. If they wanted to survive in the uing world changes, they would have to be careful. He wanted to protect the people around him and even the innocent. It was absolutely impossible without powerful strength. Therefore, the most important thing for him now was to seize the time to break through to Tier 5. As long as he reached rank 5, he would be able to follow the [rank 5 military service order] and go to the border to serve in the military. When hepleted his military service, he would undoubtedly be a high-level Trascendent. He had grown from a chess piece to a Go yer, and he was a very influential Go yer. At that time, Xu Fengye and Lu Chuan would all be a pile of trash. The enemies who had given him great pressure in the past, even those who did not even put him in their eyes, would be dust under his feet. ¡°I¡¯m already at Tier 4 now, so I¡¯m no longer as far away from Tier 5 as I was at the beginning. Chapter 172: Game Interface Upgraded! New Function Activated!_2 Chapter 172: Game Interface Upgraded! New Function Activated!_2 It was only a Tier 1 level, and he only needed to draw 340,000 cards to increase his level. I already have 75,000, which is almost a quarter of it. The remaining three-quarters, even if I rely purely on my own cultivation, will only take a few months at most. He would definitely break through to Tier 5 before the New Year!¡± Su Mo was very confident. Then, he started to draw his card. However, before he drew the card, he identally noticed a prompt/notification on the game panel. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Did I level up again?¡± He thought of the [Universal Conversion] and [Burn] that were previously updated. Su Mo¡¯s eyes lit up. He quickly clicked on the message and saw that the game panel had indeed been updated with two new functions. One was called [Origin Conversion], and the other was called [ss Advancement]. ording to the above, the introduction, the conversion, the conversion, the conversion, the conversion, the conversion, the conversion, the conversion, the conversion, the conversion, the conversion. For ordinary people, the awakening of a simr function could only be used to save the lives of the people. This was because their lifespan was limited. It was impossible for them to extravagantly convert their lifespan into origin power/energy to squander. At most, it would provide more life-saving means when they encountered life-threatening danger. In a sense, it belonged to the same category as skills that consumed origin energy like [Blood Escape] and [Soul Burning Spell]. However, what was more superior than [Blood Escape] and [Soul Burning Technique] was that after the lifespan was converted into origin power/energy, the user would have more choices. It could be used to escape, but it could also be used to release offensive or defensive skills. For example, when your opponent and you are both heavily injured, after converting your lifespan into origin power/energy, you don¡¯t have to run on the spot. It¡¯s better to directly kill them instead. Of course, the lifespan of ordinary people was limited. Even Trascendent, there was a limit to their lifespan for every realm. As a result, even if they awakened simr functions, they could not use them often. But Su Mo was different. He could continuously absorb life force to increase his lifespan. As long as he had enough lifespan, in a sense, he was equivalent to a perpetual motion machine. He did not have to worry about the consumption of the origin power/energy in his body. However, what was worth paying attention to was the conversion ratio between lifespan and origin power/energy. Su Mo turned on the lights and tested the training facilities in the room. It was roughly 500 years of lifespan, which couldpletely replenish his current Level 4 origin power/energy from exhaustion. It didn¡¯t seem worth it. However, no matter how much lifespan he had, it would be meaningless once he was killed. Moreover, this was not a huge price to pay for him. A lifespan of 500 years was equivalent to five Tier 4 yers. With his currentbat strength, it was not difficult for him to kill people of the same level. In theory, as long as he had enough opponents, he could continue fighting. He would no longer have to leave the battle or take a break because of theck of source power like before. In addition, the conversion of origin power/energy also greatly increased his chances of survival. Just take the situation of being almost crushed to death by Zhao Wuji¡¯s imposing manner on the spot as an example. If he had enough origin power/energy, he would be able to persist longer and have more time to make mistakes. This was something that could not be exchanged for anything. Su Mo roughly understood the function of [Origin Conversion]. He turned to look at the next option,[ss Advancement]. This was what the literal meaning of the word meant, changing profession. However, this profession was an extraordinary ss. ording to the exnation, one could change the Extraordinary profession that one had already taken on.N?v(el)B\\jnn In other words, if he took on a new profession, such as [warlock]. Then, he would not need to slowly train up from a rank 1 warlock. It could transfer the progress of the sword saint profession to the warlock ss. Of course, this conversion process was not without consumption. At most, he could only inherit 50% of the cultivation progress. In a sense, the loss was quite serious. In addition, during the process of changing profession, the new ss had to perform the advancement ritual. For example, one day, when his [Priest] profession reached level 6, he would encounter a better ss. In the process of changing [Priest] to another profession, it would not directly reach the fifth rank of the ss, but could only reach the peak of the third rank. After that, he had to sessfully hold the advancement ritual of the profession before he could continue to advance until he reached the level he should have. It could be said that the limitations of the [ss Change] function were rtivelyrge. After thinking about it, Su Mo roughly figured out two ways to use this function. The first was to obtain a better profession so as not to waste the cultivation progress of the current profession. For example, he had now obtained a [Light Magus]. Then, he could totally turn a priest into a light wizard. Although he had wasted a lot of resources, a light wizard had more potential than a priest. At the very least, it could reach the Saint Realm. This wasn¡¯t something that the Priest profession couldpare to. Even wasting 50% of the skill was nothing. In fact, it was already a pleasant surprise that he was able to retain 50% of his progress. After all, it was impossible for him to cultivate two healing profession at the same time. Not only was he repeating, he was also wasting extra energy. The appearance of the [ss Advancement] function solved this problem. As for the second use, it was rted to one¡¯s cultivation talent. After careful study, he realized that the function of [ss Change] did not require aplete change. To put it simply, you could keep the [Priest] profession and only convert the experience of the ss from rank 5 to rank 6. Even if it was only 50%, it was enough to pull a new profession to the level of Tier 5. In this case, it was equivalent to retaining the original profession and obtaining a new profession at the same time. Of course, it was still a loss. After all, he could not cultivate too many profession at the same time. That would hinder his own development. However, Su Mo¡¯s sharp senses noticed a bug. It was important to know that every Trascendent had different profession affinities. Most people could only be close to one extraordinary profession at most. Very few people were able to have an affinity with many extraordinary profession, which meant that they had the talent to have many sses. However, there was also a huge difference in the cultivation speed of profession people in different upations. Su Mo used the power of the game interface to easily be a profession yer. However, he had discovered long ago that there was a huge difference in his talent in different profession. For example, he could be said to be unrivaled in the cultivation of the sword saint. His speed was shocking, and his talent was extremely terrifying. However, it was very mediocre when it came to [Priest]. Su Mo even suspected that his [Priest] cultivation was slightly worse than that of a normal Priest. Now, after the [ss Advancement] function was activated, his chance to get rid of the bug hade. He directly cultivated the most talented [sword saint] profession, cultivating it from rank 5 to rank 6, and then adding this portion of experience to the [Priest] ss. Even if it was only 50%, it was still much faster than the training speed of a Priest. In other words, after the [ss Advancement] function was activated, his cultivation speed of all profession other than the [sword saint] ss would be at least half of the [Sword Saint] ss! This was simply heaven-defying! When Su Mo discovered this bug, his mood surged for a while. After all, before this, there had never been an Trascendent with such heaven-defying talent in the world. When he finally regained hisposure, he finally understood the trouble of having too much talent. After all, it was impossible for him to have so much time to cultivate other profession. In the end, he still had to take the precise and single-minded path. The [sword saint] naturally had to be preserved. Besides [sword saint], there were also other profession that one had to choose. Then, ording to the importance of the profession in his needs, he would develop it ordingly. Of course, it was also possible that the cultivation speed of the profession was half that of the sword saint. If that was the case, then one had to follow the talent of the profession to cultivate. Thinking about this, Su Mo could not help but look at the game interface. 75,000, it would be unreasonable if he didn¡¯t get a pure profession, right? [Cultivator] and [Warrior], at least give me one, right? Chapter 173: [Practitioner]![Warrior]! Three Elements at the Same Time! Chapter 173: [Practitioner]![Warrior]! Three Elements at the Same Time! The familiar starry sky appeared before his eyes. However, Su Mo did not immediately draw a card. Because he realized that the card drawing page seemed to have changed slightly. At the bottom right corner of the page, three more buttons suddenly appeared.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om They were ¡± 100 draws,¡±¡± 1,000 draws,¡± and ¡± 10,000 draws.¡± There was even a ¡± 100,000 draw ¡± behind it, but it was grayish-white. Obviously, this was because he did not have enough cards. When his attention was focused on which button. The button would immediately erge. ¡°This change of details came at the right time.¡± Su Mo secretly praised. Now, he had more than 75,000 cards in his hands. It was simply exhausting to draw a single draw. Even ten would take a lot of time. Although he could skip the card drawing animation through the consciousness jump. However, it was still inconvenient. Now, he had long passed the stage where he was excited when he saw the golden light. Repeatedly drawing cards would only make him feel bored and bored. It was better to skip the process and go straight to the destination. Su Mo took a deep breath and decided to draw 70,000. The remaining 5,000 yuan was saved for him. After all, lifespan had a new use now. Not only could it be used to draw cards, but it could also be used to convert origin power/energy. He had to at least save a little for the preparation. Without hesitation, he focused his consciousness on the Ten Thousand Strikes. With a light tap. In the next second, countless stars suddenly appeared in the dazzling starry sky. Like a dense shower of stars, it streaked across the sky. It was a beautiful scene of ten thousand stars falling. After the gorgeous animation was finished. The result of the card draw immediately appeared on the interface: [Transcendence profession] X117 [Transcendence Skill] x1300 cultivation EXP book X4020 [skill EXP book] X4563 When he focused his attention on [Extraordinary profession]. The 117 profession quickly unfolded before his eyes. Most of them were ordinary profession. However, there were also three profession withplete paths. They were [white mage],[warlock], and [heavy cannoneer]. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a coincidence?¡± Su Mo thought to himself. He was just about to change his ss to priest. In the blink of an eye, the white mage arrived. Other than a [white mage], he had also drawn a [heavy cannoneer] that wasparable to a [sword saint]. In the blink of an eye, Su Mo immediately recalled how Minister Feng had bombarded the Origin World. That scene was truly a little overbearing. However, considering that [heavy cannoneer] often had to carry a lot of equipment when he disyed his strength, it was not suitable for him to walk alone. Su Mo decided to give up. Then, he drew the card six times in a row. A total of sixty thousand card draws. He had finally drawn the profession he wanted. [Cultivator] and [Warrior]. That¡¯s right, he got two of them at once! It was one of the only two pure cultivation profession in the world, and it was also the first to create other extraordinary professions. [Cultivator] and [Warrior] had always been regarded as the source of many extraordinary profession. Without them, there would not be countless flourishing mixed cultivation professions. Even if he cleared the path of the Holy One, he would definitely not be able to reach ten. ording to the information Su Mo had found, the two of them were very close. It was already impossible to find out how cultivators and warriors came to be. However, what was known was that they all referred to the cultivation system of the Origin World. It was a product that imitated the cultivation system. Moreover, in order to reduce pollution as much as possible, they were also the profession with the most stringent cultivation conditions. Looking at the entire human world, there were less than 1,000 profession and Warriors. This was mainly because not only did they require specialized extraordinary aptitudes. Moreover, there were additional talent requirements. A profession must have the same spiritual roots as a cultivator. Warriors had to have physical talent. Just these talent requirements alone stopped most ordinary people. Among the small number of people who could reach the standard, they also had the aptitude of an extraordinary person. This was anotherrge number of people who had been eliminated. Hence, it was not hard to imagine why there were so few Extraordinaires of these two profession. However, just because they were few in number did not mean that they were weak. On the contrary, these two profession were extremely powerful. Even if he had not cultivated to the peak of the Spiritual Qi, hisbat strength was still extremely strong. Even the mixed cultivators, sword saint and heavy cannoneer, were far inferior. The reason why Extraordinaires often mentioned sword saint and heavy cannoneer was that they were very powerful. The main reason was that the number of cultivators and warriors was too small. Moreover, these two were separately ssified as a separate sect, Pure Cultivation. Pure cultivation required absorbing the purest part of the origin power/energy. This made their cultivation conditions extremely harsh. They often needed to stay in special secret ces and could not wander around randomly to avoid dying their cultivation progress. As a result, the pollution in their bodies was less than that of any other extraordinary profession. Even if it was a normal mixed cultivation profession, the pollution would be about ten times higher than theirs. This also brought about another result, which was that their advancement rituals often had a shockingly high sess rate. The sess rate of the first advancement ritual of the [Sword Saint] was only 50%. As for cultivators and warriors, it was almost 100%. Even the most dangerous third advancement ritual had a sess rate of more than 70%. Basically, what restricted the improvement of this profession was the professional¡¯s own cultivation talent. Chapter 174: [friar]![warrior]! Three Elements at the Same Time! Chapter 174: [friar]![warrior]! Three Elements at the Same Time! If one¡¯s talent was high enough, the path ahead could be said to be smooth. This terrifying superiority made countless people jealous. However, no matter how much everyone wanted to be a friar or a warrior. Rare talents and unique extraordinary affinity were two barriers that could not be crossed. Everyone could only sigh. Usually, he would try not to mention them. He even directly excluded these two profession from theparison of all sses. They couldn¡¯tpare. If they did, they would all be lemons. In the past, Su Mo had also been very envious of these pure cultivators. However, he knew that he was different from the others. Others could only think about it casually, but he could turn it into reality. With the game interface in his hands, he would be able to draw these two profession sooner orter. If 10,000 yuan didn¡¯t work, then 100,000 yuan would do. If 100,000 was not enough, then he would draw a million.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om If one million was not enough, then ten million was enough. Sooner orter, these two profession would be his. The so-called cultivation talent was even more meaningless to him. With the addition of arge number of cultivation experience books, even if he didn¡¯t cultivate at all, he could still push these two profession to the saint Realm. Furthermore, he was an unprecedented Dual saint! Originally, Su Mo had thought that he would have to wait until he reached Tier 6 or 7 before he could truly draw these two profession. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be drawn in advance. It was good to draw it in advance. Then, he would start his job now! Su Mo did not hesitate and immediately started to learn these two sses. In an instant, countless knowledge and profession experience appeared in his mind. There were even two additional skills. After he quickly absorbed the knowledge and skills. Su Mo stared at the two Tier 1 profession and suddenlyughed. With a thought, the priest profession immediately began to disintegrate, turning into countless golden experience streams that were injected into the friar profession. In an instant,[friar] directly rose from level 1 to level 3, but the progress bar of level 3 was less than half. Su Mo immediately added the remaining half and pulled it to the peak of Tier 3. Then, he spent another 55500 EXP to raise his [warrior] to the peak of Tier 3. In almost an instant, as his two profession leveled up, Su Mo once again received a terrifying strengthening. His body had be stronger, and his five senses had be sharper. Even his spiritual perception was close to the peak of Tier 4. This was an all-round enhancement brought about by the profession bonus, which was far more powerful than a single ss. In terms of physical fitness, he couldpletely destroy all his peers. Yes, it wasn¡¯t to destroy those below the same level. Instead, he was in the state of just entering Tier 4, and he could destroy all those of the same tier. After filling up both of pure cultivators. Su Mo did not go to the [white mage] profession or any other profession. In his opinion, with these three profession in his hands, he no longer needed any other sses. Whether it was a white mage or other healing profession, they were all meaningless to him. This was because he couldpletely master all kinds of Medical skills and was not restricted by profession. Moreover,[friar] and [warrior] were extremely all-rounded profession, and they both had corresponding healing skills. This was also one of the reasons why everyone was drooling over these two profession. They were too all-rounded, too good at fighting, too good at healing, too good at refining equipment, too good at a single profession. Of course, there was a bias between these two profession. [friar] focused on spells and skills. There were all kinds of strange skills that were different. It could even cultivate those cultivation techniques and secret techniques of the Origin World. It could be said to be vast and endless. On the other hand,[warrior] focused on the development of the body. It could continuously excavate the potential of the body and make the body stronger. It could even form one terrifying physical talent after another. Thebination of these two could be said to have no shorings at all. It was really difficult to imagine what opponent could withstand it. If it wasn¡¯t for his unprecedented talent in the [Sword Saint] profession, which far surpassed ordinary people, he would have been able to be a Sword Saint. He even had the intention to transfer the Sword Saint¡¯s cultivation experience to the other two. However, after thinking about it carefully, it might not be a bad thing to use the Sword Saint as a signboard outside. When the enemy thought that you were just a [Sword Saint], you suddenly used the [friar] skill. When they thought that you had stopped at this point, they realized that you were still a warrior. One could imagine how big of a surprise this was. Su Mo could not help but want that scene to happen sooner. However, right now, he had to deal with the lottery items on hand. In this lottery draw, he had drawn a total of 802 extraordinary profession, 8732 extraordinary skills, 29050 cultivation experience books, and 31416 skill experience books. If he added the 4732 Skill Experience Experience Books he had left, he would have 36148 Skill Experience Books. When he had pulled [friar] and [warrior] up to peak Stage 3, he had spent a total of 83250 Cultivation Experience Books, and 800 profession had been burned on the spot. Su Mo did not feel bad about this at all. However, there were only 25800 books left. A mere 25,000 books,pared to the 500,000 books required for the [Sword Saint] to reach Tier 5. It was only one-twentieth. Why was his heart stuffed? Fortunately, he had thought that he would be able to reach a quarter of his cultivation progress after drawing the card. Looking at it now, it really was a night of freedom. Chapter 175: [Practitioner]![Warrior]! Three Elements at the same time! Chapter 175: [Practitioner]![Warrior]! Three Elements at the same time! However, in exchange, he had two other yers who could immediately advance to Tier 4 afterpleting the advancement ritual. Su Mo felt both pain and joy. He decided that he would work hard in his cultivation in the future and push the [sword saint] to level 5 as soon as possible.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om It wouldn¡¯t be toote to pull the friar and warrior up when they entered the border. In any case, after the advancement ritual, the Tier 4 dual profession was more than enough for him to use for the time being. All three sses were powerfulbat-type sses. He would kill those who were 5 levels higher than him like ughtering dogs. Even if it was Tier 6, it was not impossible to fight! At this moment, Su Mo finally let out a sigh of relief. The fear and uneasiness that he had felt in the high-level battle circle for a long time had more or less dissipated. When this seclusion ended, his strength would usher in an earth-shattering change. At that time, even if he met a fellow like Xu Fengye again, he could forget about suppressing him! Su Mo was filled with unprecedented confidence. Then, with a thought, he added the rest of the cultivation EXP book into the sword saint column without hesitation. The experience bar only moved forward a little. After all, it was only one-twentieth. After that, he would have to rely on himself to cultivate the many gaps in the world. Fortunately, his [sword saint] talent was extremely powerful. ¡°At most, it will only dy a little more time.¡± Then, Su Mo looked at the 8,000 or so extraordinary skills. So many extraordinary skills made his scalp go numb. Fortunately, he had plenty of time now. He could use it to slowly look through and filter out the useful ones to learn. In fact, other than these 8,000 skills, he had obtained another three skills. One was the [God-breaking Sword] that had awakened when the [sword saint] advanced to Tier 4. It was the skill that he had wanted to learn but was identally interrupted. He didn¡¯t expect that he would awaken it now. It was a spiritual attack skill. Even though he had the more powerful [Nerves Cleansing] now. However, he could only barely use that thing now, and the consumption was extremely terrifying. It could only be considered a trump card and could not be used as a regr skill. Therefore, the God-Breaking Sword came at the right time. With this skill as a supplement, his attack methods would be even more perfect. Apart from that, the other two skills were awakened when he became a [friar] and a [warrior]. At the same time, Su Mo also discovered the uniqueness of these two profession. They would only awaken one skill when they were promoted. After that, every time he leveled up, he would not awaken a new skill. He would only continuously strengthen this skill until it reached an extremely terrifying realm. However, this did not mean that this was their only attack method. This was because they still had arge number of external skills and spells to learn. This time, the two profession Su Mo had awakened were [Shadow Clone] and [Silk Entanglement]. [Shadow Doppelganger] could split into a corresponding number of doppelgangers ording to profession level. The exact amount of strength inherited from the main body depended on the skill level. All the doppelgangers could use the skill and would be controlled by the main consciousness. The [Silk Twining Force] was a very special force. The strangest thing was that it could be hidden in other attacks. Once itnded on the enemy, it would continue to linger until it was like ayer of silk thatpletely wrapped the enemy. It could be said to be extremely sinister. These two skills were both excellent skills that were hard toe by, and Su Mo did not hesitate to keep them. Apart from that, his gaze fell on the extraordinary skills that he had drawn this time. There were more than 8,000 skills. He had to leave a few useful ones for him, right? Chapter 176: The Skill to Fulfill a Wish (1) Chapter 176: The Skill to Fulfill a Wish (1) Trascendent were stronger than ordinary people not only in terms of physical fitness. The increase in the speed of his thoughts was even more exaggerated. In a battle between Trascendent, it was often necessary to think of various ns in a very short period of time, make corresponding reactions, and adopt corresponding strategies. If it was an ordinary person, he might have already been killed. He had yet to react to the enemy¡¯s n. This was the huge gap brought about by the speed of thinking. The reaction speed of Su Mo¡¯s skills was astonishing. It was much faster than when he first became Trascendent. After all, he had already passed the first advancement ritual. He was a genuine Level-4 Trascendent. It was not something that could bepared to when he was at Tier 1. Even so, he still spent nearly an hour to check all 8732 extraordinary skills one by one. In the end, he only kept 11 skills. To be honest, there were at least two to three hundred skills that caught his eye. Unfortunately, most of the skills had some ovepping elements with the existing skills. Or perhaps it did not have much potential for development. In a situation where skill experience points were too scarce, the selection of skills had to be stricter. It was best to ensure that each skill had enough uniqueness and could be used for a long time. Otherwise, it would only be a waste of resources. As for the 11 skills that had been selected this time, all of them were of excellent quality. Among them, there were a total of five offensive skills. The first was [Layered Wave sh]. This was the attack skill of the [sword saint] profession. This skill was different from all the sword saint skills he had. After [Wave Stacking sh] was used, the first sh wasn¡¯t very powerful. Those of the same level could easily receive it. However, the strange thing was that his second and third shes would gradually be stronger. It was like a tide, one wave after another, and one wave stronger than thest. Until thest attack, even an opponent above his level would find it difficult to take it. ording to Su Mo¡¯s estimations, even if it was a Level 4 skill, the power of the final attack would be around Level 5. If it was upgraded to Tier 5, the power of the final attack could even rival that of Tier 6! Of course, this skill seemed very powerful, but it required a period of time to umte power. If it was used against a familiar opponent, it might be interrupted by the other party in advance. However, if he were to deal with a new opponent, it was very likely that he would make the other party suffer a huge loss! Apart from [Layered Wave sh], Su Mo had also kept a second sword saint skill, called [Nurturing Intent sh]. [Nurturing sh] and [Layered Wave sh] were somewhat simr to a certain extent. They were both powerful attacks that could only be unleashed after umting power. However, the difference was that [Will-nurturing sh] could not be used often. This skill was to nurture a trace of sword intent every day, umting and umting this sword intent until it was needed one day. Then, it wouldpletely explode, and its momentum would be like a flood, fierce and domineering to the extreme. The power of the [Nurturing Intent sh] depended on the quality and quantity of the sword intent you stored. The purer the sword intent, the more it was stored, and the more terrifying the power when it erupted. Of course, this could not be kept indefinitely. This was because there was a limit to what he could endure. Once he exceeded his limit, he would be heavily injured before he could even injure the enemy. However, ording to Su Mo¡¯s estimations, with his greatly strengthened warrior body, if he used his Nurturing Intent sh to its peak, he would be able to heavily injure a Stage 6 yer. This was a trump card that wasparable to [Nerves Cleansing]! Apart from these two skills, the third skill was called [Space sh], but it had nothing to do with the sword saint profession. This was a skill that belonged to [Spatial Wanderer]. He had once seen Old Master Fu of the Chu Country use it. In terms of lethality, this skill might not even beparable to [Layered Wave sh]. However, the most obvious characteristic of this skill was its insidious nature. This was because there was almost no sign when it was activated. It could appear behind the enemy at any time, anywhere, between the crotch, or even in front of the enemy¡¯s chest. It was simply impossible to guard against. Su Mo immediately liked this skill. He did not hesitate to keep it. As for the fourth skill, it was called [Incantation]. This was using his own origin power/energy to curse the other party. It seemed to be simr to the vicious sacrifice used by Jiang Zhenyi. However, there was a huge difference between the two. First of all,[Incantation] consumed origin power/energy, not flesh and blood. Secondly, the power of [Incantation] was rtively weak. It was more of a support skill than an attack skill. For Trascendent below his level,[Incantation] would kill one with every curse. For Trascendent of the same level as him, the more origin power/energy he consumed, the more powerful the [Curse Spell] would be. It would be able to impose a serious negative state on the opponent, or even directly curse him to death. For Trascendent above their own level, it was estimated that they could only add one negative buff to them. It didn¡¯t seem like much, but if it was used in a critical ce, it might have an unexpected effect. After all, it was a verbal skill. As long as he had a mouth, it would be difficult for the other party to block it. The fifth skill was called [Incinerating Star Explosion]. This was also a very sinister skill. However, the huge sparks created by the massive origin power/energy looked harmless, but they had extremely powerful destructive power. In addition, this skill had two other characteristics.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 177: The Skill to Fulfill a Wish (2) Chapter 177: The Skill to Fulfill a Wish (2) The first was the ability to have arge number of sparks at the same time, which meant that it could create an entire explosive field. In a sense, it was equivalent to a portable version of [heavy cannoneer]. The second was that it could dy the detonation. It could directly throw the spark somewhere and set an approximate time for it to detonate. It was almost like a time bomb. However, unlike a time bomb, it could only be dyed for half an hour, but it was enough to do many things. Up to this point, they were basically all offensive skills. Aside from his offensive skills, Su Mo also had 6 support-type skills. The first skill was rted to sword saint, and it was also the skill that Su Mo was most surprised by. It was called [Sword Light Evasion]! From the words, it could be seen that this was an escape technique. ording to the exnation of the skill, this was to transform into a sword light and move quickly into the distance. Of course, Su Mo had seen many simr escape techniques. However,[Sword Light Evasion] was different. First of all, its speed was extremely fast. Even among the escape techniques, it was one of the fastest. Secondly,[Sword Light Evasion] could be used off the ground. This was an escape technique that could fly. Finally, when [Sword Light Evasion] was cultivated to a high level, it could even bring people away. Of course, the most important point was: Handsome! At this moment, Su Mo could still recall the scene of Xu Changfeng appearing at the Lesser Cang Mountain. That stunning appearance gave Su Mo an unprecedented amount of anticipation for the sword saint profession. He also wanted to be like a real sword immortal one day, descending from the sky to save the world. This was the simplest fantasy. But now, it was possible. [Sword Light Evasion] was a skill that could fulfill wishes. Of course, other than the special bonuses given by past experiences, the other five support skills could not be underestimated. For example, the [Mixed Spirit Domain]. After this skill was used, a special domain that affected one¡¯s mind and soul would appear around one¡¯s body. In this domain, the enemy could be disturbed to the greatest extent. They would not even be able to distinguish what attack you wereunching. In the worst case, they would even have to sh themselves with their swords. After leveling up, the range of influence of this skill would expand outward, and the degree of corrosion of consciousness would be even more serious. It was an excellent support skill. In addition, he had also mastered [nt Perception]. This was a skill that Chu Min ¡®an had used on the rooftop farm. The ability of the nt to perceive a certain degree of the ability to understand the information they provide. For example, who had passed by and what had happened. The higher the level of the skill, the deeper the perception and the more specific the understanding. In the end, he could even directly reconstruct the scene that had happened back then. It could be said to be quite heaven-defying. After a long time, Su Mo had finally added a new healing skill. This skill was called [Healing]. It was different from the [light of life] which stimted one¡¯s potential and allowed the body to repair itself. [Healing], on the other hand, was to directly heal oneself by absorbing vitality from the outside world. The vitality of the outside world included but was not limited to humans, animals, and nts. In a sense, it was forcibly plundering external power to recover itself. It could be said to be extremely domineering. It could even be used as an offensive skill to a certain extent. It was best to suck the opponent to death while both sides were injured. The fifth support skill was called [Water Mirror Projection]. Some water traces were left behind in certain ces. Then, even if they were far away, they could observe the situation on the other side through the water traces. Without a doubt, this was the best way to observe the enemy in secret. It was even possible to find out about the other party¡¯s ns and personnel arrangements. The only thing to worry about was that the water trail could not adjust the angle of the screen. Furthermore, if itpletely evaporated, then no one would be able to find out. This skill did not seem to be of much use at the moment. Perhaps it would be useful in the future. As for thest skill, rather than calling it a support skill, it was more like a specialized profession skill. It was called [Fire Refining]! This was a skill that was specially used to refine pills. A spell that originated from a cultivator and now existed as a skill of a friar. By using the [Fire Refining Technique], he could refine most of the medicinal pills on the market. Of course, the prerequisite was that one had to master the corresponding medicinal form and also meet the corresponding alchemy conditions. It was not like one could casually refine all the pills just by mastering one pill refinement technique. Some medicinal pills even required one¡¯s alchemy skills to reach a certain level before they could be refined. In addition, even if the Fire Refining Technique was cultivated to the extreme, there was still the possibility of failure in the process of refining pills. These possibilities existed in any ce, such as the configuration of raw materials, the characteristics of the medicinal cauldron, the timing of refining pills, and so on. The more expensive and precious the pill, the harsher the refining conditions were, and the harder it was to refine. The increase in the level of [Fire Refining] would further increase the sess rate of refining pills. At the very least, it could minimize the failure factors at the spell level. This skill would definitely be of great use in the future. Therefore, the priority of development would be ced above many support skills.N?v(el)B\\jnn He roughly counted the 11 skills that he had retained this time. Adding on the other three skills, he had a total of 14 skills this time. Chapter 178: The Skill to Fulfill a Wish (3) Chapter 178: The Skill to Fulfill a Wish (3) Among these 14 skills, the skills rted to the sword saint profession were the four skills: God Cleaving Sword, Wave Stacking sh, Nurturing sh, and Sword Light Evasion. Su Mo decided to use the sword saint¡¯s talent to learn these four skills, so he did not want to waste extra skill EXP book on them. With that, there were only 10 skills left. After converting the remaining 8,000 skills and the remaining skill EXP book, he was able to obtain a lot of skills. Currently, he had a total of 123358 skill EXP book! This number, just over 120,000 books, was simply unprecedented! However, Su Mo knew that this was only enough to raise a skill from Tier 4 to Tier 5. However, he did not n to do so for the time being. At the very least, he had to pull those more important skills up to Tier 4 first. The strength of a skill was important, but the variety of skills was equally important. They could be used to deal with moreplicated situations. First, Su Mo raised the 10 new skills from Stage 1 to Stage 3, using a total of 11000 books. There were 112358 books left. In total, he could pull 11 Tier 3 skills up to Tier 4.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After careful consideration, Su Mo decided on the following targets: [Space sh],[Fire Refinement],[Healing],[Incinerating Star Explosion],[Curse Spell],[Mixed Spirit Domain],[Shadow Clone],[Coiling Force],[poison immunity],[purification spear]. After he had pulled them all up to Tier 4, he only had around 2,000 skill EXP book left. Su Mo did not use it again. He looked at the remaining four skills, which were only level 1 [sword saint] skills. He spent an hour to raise all four skills to level 3. Ever since his [sword saint] profession had advanced to Tier 4, his understanding of Sword Saint skills had reached a new level. Now, apart from the fact that it might take a lot of time to reach Tier 3 to Tier 4, it was simply a piece of cake toprehend Tier 1 to Tier 3. After temporarily pulling up these four skills, Su Mo opened his luxurious stats page: [profession: sword saint Level 4 (5%), friar Level 3 (100%), warrior Level 3 (100%)] [Skills: sword energy sh lvl 4, finger sword lvl 4, Arc Light Sword lvl 4, Instant Body Sword lvl 4, Shadow Leap lvl 4, Light of Life lvl 4, Soul Immobilization lvl 4, Beast Taming lvl 4, Space sh lvl 4, Fire Refining lvl 4, Healing lvl 4, Burning Star Explosion lvl 4, Curse lvl 4, Mixed Spirit Domain lvl 4, Shadow Clone lvl 4, Silk Entanglement lvl 4, poison immunity lvl 4, purification spear lvl 4 [Sword Light Evasion Level 3, God Breaking Sword Level 3, Wave Stacking sh Level 3, Will-nourishing sh Level 3, Sword Condensation Level 3, Sword Aura Shield Level 3, Storm Sword Level 3, Tremor Punch Level 3, Chaotic Blood Explosion Level 3, Golden Body Technique Level 3, Wisdom Heart Level 3, Prizing Spell Level 3, Super Endurance Level 3, Water Flow Technique Level 3, Eye of Truth Level 3, Dark Vision Level 3, Aura Chasing Skill Level 3, Aura Hiding Skill Level 3] Su Mo took a deep breath and slowly hid the interface, his heart filled with faint joy. In this way, no matter how powerful the enemy was, no matter howplicated the situation was, he could always find a corresponding solution. He opened the alloy door that had been closed for a long time and finally walked out of the training room. He had spent five days carrying out the promotion ceremony, and he had wasted half a day on the profession card. Not only did Su Mo not feel tired, but he was also very energetic. However, his stomach was extremely hungry. He had not eaten for a long time, so it was not suitable to eat too much at one time. It was best to drink some gruel. As Su Mo walked into the elevator, he took out his phone and ordered 50 servings of century egg and lean meat congee from the congee shop. When he came out of the elevator and walked up to the second floor, he heard familiarughtering from the office area just as he reached the corridor. Chapter 179: Chu Qingwu Leaves (1) Chapter 179: Chu Qingwu Leaves (1) In the office. The 20-degree air conditioner made the whole house cool. However, the house was no longer as lively as before. Instead, it seemed a little deserted. There were only two people in this huge ce. Qian Tao sat at Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s table and said to Xue Qiaoqiao with a smug face,¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t expect it, did you? It¡¯s only been a few days, and I¡¯m already at Tier 4! Little Xue, wasn¡¯t your cultivation speed very fast back then? In the end, isn¡¯t he still behind me? You didn¡¯t expect this at all, did you? Hahahaha.¡± She listened to his demonicughter and looked at his extremely smug expression. Xue Qiaoqiao bit the duck¡¯s corbone hard. As he chewed on his bones, he said angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t everyone agree to stop at Tier 3? First, it was Elder Zhou. Now, even you have changed your mind. You traitor of Team Furong!¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Qian Tao shook his index finger and said righteously, ¡°I¡¯m here to protect the safety of the people. That was why he decided to hold the advancement ritual. The sess rate of the [ranger] was less than 50%. You canpletely imagine how much risk I took and how much awareness I made. Now that the ritual had finally seeded and I had advanced to Tier 4, it was fine if you didn¡¯t congratte me, but you actually called me a traitor? I say, Little Xue, you look so cute and lovely, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so narrow-minded.!¡± ¡°Come on!¡± Xue Qiaoqiao said disdainfully,¡± With that little ambition of yours, you still want to serve the masses? You¡¯re supposed to be serving young girls, right?¡± In my opinion, could it be that you identally contracted some illness and were forced to break through?¡± As Qian Tao listened to Xue Qiao¡¯s wild spection, a ck line appeared on his forehead.¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? How could this happen? I made the breakthrough purely because I wanted to be stronger!¡± Xue Qiaoqiao listened to his exasperated exnation and carefully moved her seat back. She whispered, ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s a plum blossom. What does it matter if you have warts? Anyway, the chances of winning the lottery are slim. I can understand what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯m tight-lipped. I definitely won¡¯t spread it casually.¡± Qian Tao suddenly felt that something was wrong when he heard her confident words. He had finally broken through to Tier 4, so it was inevitable that he would show off. Why did things turn out like this? This waspletely out of his expectations! Just as Qian Tao was about to exin again. A figure shed in from the door. Seeing Su Mo, Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s eyes lit up, and she quickly got up from her seat and said,¡± ¡°Little Brother Su, listen to me. Qian Tao actually-¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s words suddenly stopped, as if she had stepped on the brakes. Her oval face was filled with suspicion, then shock, and finally disbelief. At this moment, Qian Tao also walked over from the other side and hurriedly interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Little Xue¡¯s nonsense. Although I¡¯ve crossed many mountains and rivers, I¡¯m still clean. If you don¡¯t believe me, next time I¡¯ll-¡± Qian Tao¡¯s mouth was agape as he stood there in a daze. He looked at Su Mo carefully before turning to Xue Qiaoqiao and saying,¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with my perception? Why do I feel like he¡¯s not just tier 3? Could it be that this chaotic perception was the aftereffect of performing the ritual?¡± Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as she replied,¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t sense wrongly. Our Little Brother Su is already at tier 4.¡± Hearing this resolute reply, Qian Tao could no longer lie to himself. At this moment, it was as if his Dao heart had been shattered on the spot. His face was pale as he said in disbelief, ¡°How long has it been? How long has it been since you broke through to Tier 3? Do you f * cking cultivate like drinking water? Breaking through just because he wanted to? Could it be that your Sword Saint¡¯s promotion ceremony was fake?¡± Seeing his pitiful appearance, Su Moforted him,¡± ¡°I can¡¯t break through just because I want to. I still have to make some preparations. For example, before this advancement ritual, I read the experience posts on the forum for an hour. This couldn¡¯t be said to be easier than drinking water, right?¡± Listening to his serious exnation, Qian Tao seemed to have suffered another heavy blow. Compared to the other party reading an hour of experience posts. He had been studying the Ranger¡¯s advancement ritual for almost half a year. Even so, he was still afraid that he would identally fail in his execution. Was the heavens so unfair? Qian Tao stared at Su Mo and gave him two middle fingers. Then he heard Xue Qiaoqiao say excitedly,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Brother Su. It¡¯s not easy for the team to have a new Tier 4 yer. Let¡¯s go out and celebrate!¡± Qian Tao: ¡°???¡± Is my 4th rank invisible? At this moment, a voice came from outside.¡± ¡°What are you guys arguing about? I could hear the chatter in the corridor.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Zhenyu, who was wearing a blue polka dot tie and a purple suit, walked in. When he saw Qian Tao nearby, he was quite surprised and said, ¡°You actually broke through to Tier 4 without a sound? You finally decided to turn over a new leaf and give up on your sisters?¡± Qian Tao was like a frosted eggnt as he said in a listless voice, ¡°I can¡¯t give up, I will never give up. Even if I have to go to the battlefield one day, I will always be a prodigal son, a prodigal son who will never turn back.¡± Chapter 180: Chu Qingwus Departure (2) Chapter 180: Chu Qingwu¡¯s Departure (2) Zhang Zhenyu looked at his expression and was a little confused. Just as he was about to ask the two people beside him, his gaze fell on Su Mo and he asked in surprise,¡± ¡°You¡¯ve also broken through to Tier 4?¡± After saying that, he was stunned for two seconds before he reacted. ¡°Wait! You actually broke through to Tier 4?¡± Zhang Zhenyu was shocked and looked at Su Mo in disbelief.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there something wrong with your breakthrough speed?¡± ¡°Right, right?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Qian Tao, who was at the side, quickly responded, as if he had found a confidant, ¡°Like I said, people like me are normal. Those whose cultivation speed surpasses mine are all non-humans!¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Zhang Zhenyu red at him. Qian Tao silently shut his mouth. Zhang Zhenyu looked at Su Mo and said emotionally,¡± ¡°Now that I think about it, I can still recall the scene when you first came to take up your job. I thought that picking up a sword saint was already an incredible achievement. Now, it seems that not only is it amazing, but even Sword Saint Xu¡¯s talent back then is far inferior to yours. If you continue to maintain this cultivation speed, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before I have to call you Saint Su.¡± ¡°Captain Zhang is really ttering me. How can a saint be so easy to reach?¡± Su Mo smiled and said, ¡°Even if I have a one in ten thousand chance of bing a saint, Captain Zhang, you are still my first guide. Without you, I might still be an ordinary person who knows nothing about Transcendents.¡± Zhang Zhenyu chuckled softly, and then his expression turned serious. He said to everyone, ¡°I just came to look for you because I have something to tell you. Two dayster, a mass funeral would be held at Nanshan Cemetery for the soldiers who had died. Everyone, if there¡¯s nothing else important, try your best to go.¡± Hearing Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s instructions, everyone could not help but look at a table on the right. In her daze, she seemed to see Elder Zhou sitting there with a teacup in his hand and a smile on his face. Although he did not speak much in the office, he did not have much of a presence. However, once they were sure that he would not return, everyone¡¯s hearts were still filled with a faint sadness and mncholy. For a moment, even the joy of breaking through was diluted a little. .. .. Two dayster. Southern Mountain Cemetery. Hundreds of Trascendent gathered here. guardian Xu stood in front of everyone and read out the memorial with a solemn expression. A low, mournful sound rang out. All the official Trascendent who had been buried in the the Origin World fragment. This included the official Trascendent who had died in the line of duty. All the boxes that were used to store their clothes were escorted by the soldiers. The reason why they were wearing clothes was mainly because their ashes had already been returned to their families. However, the family members only knew that they had lost their lives during the mission. The specific reason was not clear. This was mainly to protect the Trascendent ¡®families. To prevent them from being persecuted by some crazy evil cultivators. Hundreds of red urns were sent to the cemetery by the soldiers for a collective burial ceremony. Looking at the dense ashes, everyone mourned in silence, and their hearts were especially heavy. These hundreds of urns not only represented hundreds of lives, but also hundreds of Trascendent. Logically, Trascendent should have obtained powers that ordinary people could not possess. They should be above ordinary people and live afortable life that ordinary people could not imagine. But now, they had died in every corner of the city. They didn¡¯t even know what they had done in the past. And after they died, they might still bear the hatred, resentment, sadness, and grief of their loved ones. This was something that could not be avoided. As he sighed, Su Mo was also shocked by the number of people who had died. ording to what Zhang Zhenyu told him, such a concentrated burial ceremony was rarely held in the past. This was because there were not many casualties every year. At most, there were only ten or twenty. Usually, the ceremony would only be held once every two to three years. However, before the year was over, the number of sacrifices had already exceeded 100. One could imagine how severe the situation was and how terrifying the crisis the human world was facing. ¡°It seems that the changes in the world are inevitable. In this chaotic world, he should be stronger!¡± Su Mo made up his mind that he would work hard to cultivate after returning. At the very least, he had to advance his [friar] and [warrior] to level 4 first. After about an hour and a half, the mass burial ceremony ended very quickly. After the event ended, the Trascendent who had gathered here gradually dispersed. Chu Qingwu, apanied by her two old masters, slowly walked towards the Team Furong. She was wearing a ck gauze dress today. At the same time, his heroic features seemed a little gentler. What surprised everyone the most was that she had also reached tier 4. Xue Qiaoqiao immediately started crying. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you guys? All of them had reached Tier 4. Didn¡¯t they say that everyone would stay at Tier 3 together? Are you all lying to me? I shouldn¡¯t have trusted you guys!¡± Chu Qingwu said helplessly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t break through earlier because I had an obsession. Now that the obsession had finally been dispelled, it naturally weed the advancement. Qiaoqiao, you have to work harder. Your talent is not bad at all, but you¡¯re too yful. To be honest, your cultivation effort ispletely not worthy of your talent. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t still be at Tier 3.¡± Chapter 181: Chu Qingwus Departure (3) Chapter 181: Chu Qingwu¡¯s Departure (3) Xue Qiaoqiao pursed her lips and said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°I know. At most, I¡¯ll go back and cultivate. Don¡¯t even think about abandoning me!¡± Chu Qingwuughed softly. She nced at everyone and stopped her gaze on Su Mo for a moment. She brushed her hair behind her ear and said,¡± ¡°I came here to bid farewell to everyone. I¡¯ve been here for three years, and I¡¯m very happy to meet everyone. It was you who kept me from being immersed in hatred and allowed me to live every day with extraordinary meaning. But now that I¡¯ve taken revenge, I can¡¯t continue to be willful. My family has been urging me to go back a long time ago. Now that the two grandfathers havee together, they won¡¯t be able to report if I don¡¯t go back. Therefore, he could only bid farewell to everyone here. If youe to Cangqing Prefecture one day, remember to give me a call. At least let me be the host.¡± As she spoke, she looked at Su Mo and said gently,¡± ¡°Little Mo, you can be said to have contributed greatly to killing Chen Luo Bai. Back then, in the the Origin World fragment, I lost myposure and did not consider too much. Now that he had regained his senses, he had to express his gratitude. Why don¡¯t you tell me what you want?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Sister Qingwu, who are we? There¡¯s no need to do this.¡± Su Mo quickly waved his hand and said,¡± ¡°Putting aside the fact that I have a grudge against that Puppet Master, killing him is also my own wish. Moreover, you even gave me the precious Life Healing Talisman when I was dealing with the chanting man. If not for that spirit talisman, I might have gone in with all the martyrs today. It would be too greedy to make any more requests.¡± However, in the face of his rejection, Chu Qingwu replied seriously,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this separately. It¡¯s a fact that you helped me kill Chen Luo Bai. I¡¯m not the only one who is grateful for this fact. The Chu family behind me is also grateful. You don¡¯t think that our gratitude gift is onlyparable to a Life Healing Talisman, do you? If word got out, they would beughed at. You can make higher demands.¡± When the surrounding people heard this, they all looked at Su Mo with envy and jealousy, wishing they could rece him with their own bodies. Su Mo looked at Chu Qingwu with aplicated gaze. The hint in his words made him want to rip off the Chu family. This daughter of the Chu family was really too filial. Su Moughed and said,¡± ¡°Hearing you say that, I feel a little embarrassed not to make any requests. I¡¯ll make it clear in advance that I¡¯m a very greedy person. Are you sure you want me to make a request?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± ¡°Any request?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Then I choose to keep it!¡± Su Mo slyly smiled. Chu Qingwu almost couldn¡¯t react. He was instantly annoyed. ¡°I told you to mention it. What are you holding back?¡± Su Mo smiled and said,¡± ¡°When I think of it in the future, I¡¯ll mention it to you. It can¡¯t be that the Chu family doesn¡¯t acknowledge this request, right?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll admit it!¡± Chu Qingwu replied without hesitation. ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Su Mo smiled slightly. Chu Qingwu looked at him deeply and did not say anything else. Chu Guofu rubbed his chin and said to Chu Qingwu, ¡°Why don¡¯t we take him with us? He had reached tier 4 so quickly, and his family was also interested in him.¡± The expressionless Chu Min ¡®an nodded and said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad to lose a sword saint and find another Sword Saint.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you all talking about?¡± Chu Qingwu¡¯s earlobes were dyed red. She fiercely red at Su Mo before turning around and running away. Chu Guofu shook his head and threw a jade pendant at Su Mo. He smiled and said,¡± ¡°In the future, if you go to Cangqing Prefecture, remember toe to the ck Capital Courtyard.¡± Su Mo took the warm jade pendant andmitted these words to memory as he watched the three of them slowly leave. At the same time, Xu Changfeng and Xu Liushuang were discussing something. Chapter 182: The Three Great Boundaries, Entry Obtained!_1 Chapter 182: The Three Great Boundaries, Entry Obtained!_1N?v(el)B\\jnn Under the bright sunlight. The cicadas on the tree kept chirping. Xu Changfeng and Xu Liushuang stood under a tree. Both of them were drinking a bottle of mineral water. When he finished drinking, Xu Changfeng looked around but did not see the trash can. He thought for a moment, and then countless tiny sword qi burst out of his hands, cutting the bottle into pieces that could not be seen by the naked eye. He let the wind blow them away on the spot. Seeing this scene, Xu Liushuang was speechless. ¡°Can¡¯t you just throw it at the foot of the mountain? The trash can was at most a few hundred meters away.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not used to holding trash in my hands.¡± Xu Changfeng looked at his clean right hand with a satisfied expression. ¡°Then do you have to cut up any trash youe across on the spot?¡± ¡°It depends on the situation.¡± Xu Changfeng thought for a moment and replied, ¡°It¡¯s very troublesome to cut that kind of garbage with water. After all, the water will fall to the ground after cutting it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been cultivating a fire-type sword-art recently. After he cultivated it, trash with water would no longer be a problem.¡± ¡°.. So you¡¯re learning skills because of this trivial matter?¡± Xu Liushuang¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. Xu Changfeng exined seriously, ¡°Your understanding of the word Transcendent is still very superficial. What was a Transcendent? Transcending the mortal world, transcendingmon sense, transcending knowledge, that was the true transcendence! All along, people had only associated supernatural powers with strength. But in reality, the time we really need to fight is extremely small. Many extraordinary skills were originallyprehended for the convenience of life. Only by truly experiencing the subtle difference between the ordinary and the extraordinary. He would constantly analyze and study it in depth, and then he would be able to awaken the corresponding skills. Even if he couldn¡¯t awaken it, it was still extremely easy to learn. They would never be like ordinary Trascendent who would encounter a series of failures when executing a paradigm.¡± When Xu Liushuang heard this, she replied with a hint of contemtion,¡± ¡°So this is the reason why you keep learning the skill to smash trash?¡± ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want to take trash.¡± ¡°..¡± Xu Changfeng looked at the speechless Xu Liushuang and raised his eyebrows. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re already at tier 5 now. Have you thought of which border to go to?¡± Xu Liushuang¡¯s expression froze for a moment before she shook her head with a bitter smile.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it for almost two days, but I can¡¯t think of a solution. Why don¡¯t you give me some suggestions?¡± ¡°My suggestion?¡± Xu Changfeng thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Among the three major borders, the Northern Underworld Border is the oldest border and thergest crack in contact with the Origin World. The border between the Dragon Burial Ground and the Origin World most narrow and changeable. At the same time, it was also the most dangerous ce. The border between Sichuan and Moon was the newest one. The danger was rtively low, but there were the most demons the Origin World. As someone who has experienced it before, I came out of the dragon burial. When he first entered, he had only stepped into Tier 5. When he came out, he was already at the peak of Tier 6. An ordinary level 7 expert wouldn¡¯t even be able to withstand ten of my strikes. If you ask me, Dragon Burial is definitely the best way to train people. Those who can endure it are all elites, but there are also quite a few who die. As for the Northern Underworld Border, being able to enter the deeper parts the Origin World was quite beneficial for exploration and research. However, there was also the possibility of encountering some strange dangers. Many people inside were not killed but suddenly disappeared deep into the inner region. They could not be found at all. Finally, the border between Sichuan and Moon was rtively new and had more people. It should be the safest ce among the three major borders, where most of the hooligans gathered. I¡¯ve already given my rmendation, but as for which location to choose, it depends on what kind of oue you want. There are still a few days before the military service order is issued. You can ask for more information before considering.¡± Xu Liushuang took a deep breath and said, ¡°Actually, I should have made a decision, but I haven¡¯t made up my mind yet. Now that I¡¯ve heard what you said, it has confirmed my thoughts.¡± ¡°Oh, then where are you nning to go?¡± Xu Changfeng asked curiously. ¡°Darknorth!¡± Xu Liushuang replied decisively. Xu Changfeng was a little surprised. ¡°I can understand why you chose Dragonbury or Chuanyue. Why did you choose Darknorth?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a pure researcher, and I have no interest in research.¡± Xu Liushuang said slowly, ¡°However, if I want topletely be a level 7 [light-me warlock], I can¡¯t just increase mybat power temporarily. I need to umte more knowledge and understand more information about Transcendents before I can step into a higher level.¡± Xu Liushuang looked at Xu Changfeng and said with a bitter smile, ¡°After all, a [light-me warlock] is not a [sword saint]. There¡¯s no way out.¡± Xu Changfeng was silent. ¡°There¡¯s still some time left. Let¡¯s solve the problem of the sessor first.¡± Xu Liushuang said in a rxed manner. Xu Changfeng nced at him.¡± ¡°Do you have a backup?¡± ¡°Originally, I was optimistic about Zhang Zhenyu. He is responsible and pays attention to details. His temper is also very good. He also has a good rtionship with the other teams. However, the only problem was his strength. He had been at Tier 3 for a long time, but he had not broken through. Even if hisbat power wasparable to Tier 4, the Tier 4 deacon was an iron threshold. He could not sit on it no matter what if his level was not high enough. He was the first team member I brought in back then. If he wasn¡¯t a warlock, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have been hindered by what happened in the past. The advancement ritual of a warlock was too cruel for him.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 183: The Three Great Boundaries, Entry Obtained!_2 Chapter 183: The Three Great Boundaries, Entry Obtained!_2 Xu Liushuang looked at Zhang Zhenyu in the distance with obvious mncholy on her face. But soon, this mncholy turned into shock. He rubbed his eyes and said to Xu Changfeng in a dreamy tone, ¡°I think there might be a problem with my perception. Help me take a look. Is there a Tier 4 over there?¡± Xu Changfeng followed his gaze and nodded.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s indeed a Tier 4.¡± After saying that, he even smiled and said, ¡± If I remember correctly, his name should be Su Mo. Not long ago, it was all thanks to him that we were able to solve the predicament of the Origin World fragment, causing a huge loss to the Secret Covenant Travel Agency. Regarding this matter, I have already asked for merit on his behalf. With Qiao Xun as a witness, first-ss merit should not be a problem. If he has other performances, he might even be able to obtain two first-ss merits. Speaking of which, I was still at level 5 when I achieved first-ss merit. Because of that merit point, I almost died at the border and almost didn¡¯te back. He did not expect that he would be able to achieve first-ss merit at level 4. There are really talented people in every generation.¡± Xu Changfeng¡¯s words were full of emotion. Xu Liushuang replied expressionlessly,¡± ¡°When he was still earning merit point, he was only at tier 3.¡± ¡°Moreover, it has only been less than two months since he started his job.¡± Xu Changfeng¡¯s expression froze.¡± ¡°What did you say? Less than two months? How is this possible?¡± Xu Liushuang nodded calmly. ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you to see if he¡¯s Tier 4. For a moment, I thought there was something wrong with my perception. How did this kid pass the advancement ritual without a word?¡± Hearing Xu Liushuang¡¯sints, Xu Changfeng felt that his understanding was a little confused. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s a problem with the timing? He had broken through to Tier 4 in less than two months?? It took me almost a year to break through to this realm! How can he be so fast?¡± ¡°But he¡¯s just that fast.¡± Xu Liushuang shrugged and said,¡± ¡°ept reality. His talent in sword saint is even more terrifying than yours. Perhaps it won¡¯t be long before he can break through to your current level. There were always some people in this world that couldn¡¯t be inferred bymon sense.¡± Xu Changfeng looked deeply at Su Mo before turning around and walking into the distance. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go carry out the second advancement ritual.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he turned into a sword light and soared into the sky. Xu Liushuang was dumbfounded. Were sword saint sopetitive? At the same time. After bidding farewell to Chu Qingwu. Su Mo and the others prepared to return the way they came. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of them. ¡°Can we talk?¡± Qiao Ya asked. Su Mo was very surprised. Zhang Zhenyu and the others around were also quite puzzled. Ever since this Qiao Xunshou came to Skywood, he had always been able to exin profound things in simple terms, and didn¡¯t have much of a sense of existence. It was true that this was rted to her recuperation in the hospital due to her serious injuries. However, when she began to lead the team to carry out missions, she still maintained a very cold personality. Even though he had just rescued them collectively from the Origin World not long ago, this Qiao Xunshou did not say much. Why did he suddenlye over now?N?v(el)B\\jnn Furthermore, he was staring at Su Mo alone? For a moment, everyone looked at Su Mo in a strange way. Qian Taoughed and said to Zhang Zhenyu, ¡°My car might have parked in the wrong ce. Old Zhang, apany me to move the car.¡± Zhang Zhenyu nodded in understanding and gave Su Mo a look of hope. Su Mo felt a strong killing intenting from Xue Qiaoqiao¡¯s direction, causing the temperature behind him to drop. However, at this moment, the sharp-eyed Qiao Yazhong suddenly smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. You guys can listen here. Maybe you can give him some advice.¡± With that said, Zhang Zhenyu and the others were all curious, and they were not in a hurry to leave. Then, they saw Qiao Yazhong take out a pentagonal green metal badge from his pocket. She held the badge and said to Su Mo,¡± ¡°All Trascendent who have achieved good results in the border area can have a rmendation. This quota was also known as an exemption quota. Those who obtained this quota could choose to be exempted from military service at the border. But at the same time, they could also choose to enter the border ahead of time and freely choose the work they wanted to do. For example, he could be a logistics officer, a medic, a messenger, a scout, and so on. Moreover, they could also pass through many selections in advance and enter the most dangerous exploration team.¡± ¡°All this while, I didn¡¯t know how to deal with this quota. After all, there was a time limit to the quota. If it was not used after the time limit, it would be automatically cancelled. Someone advised me to sell this quota to those who want to be exempted from military service. But in my opinion, this kind of pure deserter is aplete disgrace to Trascendent. Even if I were to throw this spot into the toilet, I would never take it out to sell. So I had already decided on my n from the beginning. I want to hand it over to an Trascendent who has made great contributions and is extremely ambitious. Only in their hands could this quota disy its true value.¡± Qiao Yazhong looked at Su Mo and continued,¡± ¡°From the moment we first met, I saw an extremely powerful ambition in your eyes. Ambition is not a bad thing, bad is bad, bad is bad, one¡¯s own ability cannot match it. Fortunately, you are not one of them. I¡¯ve seen all the contributions you¡¯ve made since then. There is no doubt that you are an ambitious and ability Trascendent who can contribute to mankind. You are the person I need. The only thing that makes me hesitate is that your strength is somewhat insufficient. Even if he went to the border, he might not be able to get good training. However, looking at it again today, you¡¯re already at tier 4, so thisst obstacle has been eliminated. So now that I¡¯m here, it¡¯s up to you to choose.¡± Lieutenant General Qiao Ya handed over the badge. Everyone around him looked at Su Mo with worry. Xue Qiaoqiao stopped him on the spot. ¡°The border is so dangerous that others can¡¯t wait to be fully prepared before going over. You¡¯re only at tier 4 now, there¡¯s no need to go over early. It was a good thing to be motivated, but at the very least, he had to ensure his personal safety!¡± Looking at the worried Xue Qiaoqiao, Su Mo smiled and said,¡± ¡°There will never be any perfect preparation. The border was indeed dangerous, and many Tier 5 yers had died. Logically speaking, as a Tier 4, I should have stayed far away. But now that I¡¯ve reached the 4th step, I realize how difficult it is to advance. He wanted to obtain strength faster and increase his level faster. Then, he would have to take some risks. Moreover, even if I don¡¯t go now, how long can I dy until I reach Tier 5? At that time, I wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to choose. I might as well take the initiative to wee them like now. At least I can still choose my own position, right? Moreover, if I can make some achievements in the border area. He might even be able to get a spot. With the help of my quota, you can directly be exempted from the military service. You don¡¯t have to wait until you reach Tier 5. Don¡¯t you hate killing? This method of mine can be said to be the best of both worlds.¡± Without waiting for Xue Qiaoqiao to persuade him, Su Mo reached out and took the badge from Qiao Yazhong. When Qiao Yazhong saw this scene, a hint of admiration appeared in his eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°There are a total of three borders. You can ask around these two days to determine where you want to go. Only then will it be convenient for me to report your quota and let them record your information. The soonest you can do is to join the ranks of the other people who have obtained the quota next month. In addition, this little girl was right about something. You can take advantage of this time to make more preparations, integrate all kinds of resources, and increase your strength in all aspects. Speaking of which, I just reported your meritorious deeds two days ago. If nothing unexpected happened, he should be able to get two first-ss merits. After two more days, you have to remember to exchange them for the corresponding resources. It was not easy to get a spot in the border area based on results.¡± When Su Mo heard this, his heart jumped. Two first-ss merits? Didn¡¯t that mean that his Lightless Sword waspletely stable? Chapter 184: Tiger Emperor, Time to Fulfill Your Promise!_1 Chapter 184: Tiger Emperor, Time to Fulfill Your Promise!_1 In the brightly lit training room. Su Mo quietly sat on the ground. Suddenly, the shadow behind him twisted slightly. Then, it was as if it had a life of its own. It slowly rose from the ground. A thinyer of the material gradually materialized. It became heavy and condensed. The corners extended in all directions. It was like a pitch-ck spider spreading its limbs to hunt. Long and thin, sharp and sharp In the next second. It suddenly pounced at Su Mo. The de-like limbs seemed to be able to cut Su Mo¡¯s entire body apart. However, just as its limbs were about to touch Su Mo¡­ Suddenly, an invisible me rose from Su Mo¡¯s body. When the mes touched the shadow, it was like touching gasoline. The burn even more violently. The shadow twisted crazily, trembled non-stop, and let out a soundless shriek.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om In the end, it waspletely burn by the mes. There seemed to be a faint lingering scream in the room. Su Mo¡¯s shadow was still quietly sticking to the ground. It was as if the strange scene just now was just an illusion. Su Mo took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to be flickering with light. Soon, the lightpletely disappeared. His eyes returned to their clear ck and white. ¡°It seems that the advancement ritual of a friar is not as simple as I thought.¡± Su Mo thought to himself. Although the sess rate recorded in the records was as high as 70%. However, this also meant that 30% of the friar had made mistakes during the ritual. Originally, he did not think much of it. It was only when he was performing the advancement ritual that he felt the danger. If there was no heart fire formed by meditation. The shadow would not be so easily destroyed. The cultivation of the Heart Fire required concentration. This also meant that he had to expose himself to unknown dangers. Once the state of mind was shaken, the cultivation of the heart fire would be affected. It would be even more difficult to ovee the strange dangers. Su Mo now roughly understood the difficulty of the [friar] advancement ritual. Those who failed were probably those who had weak willpower. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ve already advanced to level 4 as a cultivator!¡± Feeling the surging power in his body, Su Mo could not help but reveal a look of joy. After the funeral, he started to hold the advancement ritual without stopping. Fortunately, whether it was a warrior or a friar. Although the ritual was a little dangerous, it did not take much time. Unlike the [sword saint], which took a few days to arrive. It had only been a day and a half. He had sessfullypleted the advancement ritual for both profession. Now, he was a three-element profession. All three profession had reached Tier 4. Just the basic bonuses brought by the various profession. It was enough to make him invincible among those of the same level. Not to mention the secret techniques and offensive methods. It would not be a problem for him to defeat a Tier 5 yer. It was not impossible to fight a Tier 6 opponent. Now, he had truly reached the peak of his strength. However, since they were going to the border next month. Then, he had to take advantage of this period of time to think of a way to increase his strength a little. Su Mo thought to himself. He had already told Qiao Yazhong that he was going to the border between Sichuan and Moon. ording to the people around and the forum, the border between Sichuan and Moon was not very dangerous. It could even be said to be the safest ce among the three borders. However, powerful strength was ultimately the best way to settle down. Moreover, he didn¡¯t go to the border of Sichuan and Moon to pass the time. Killing demons was the most fundamental goal. If only he could be stronger. Naturally, he could kill more and stronger demons and obtain more lifespan. As Su Mo thought about this, he got up and started cultivating in his room. What he was aiming for was undoubtedly a skill rted to the Sword Saint ss. With his current level of Tier 4, it was much easier to upgrade those Tier 3 sword saint skills to Tier 4 than before. The time spent would also be greatly reduced. However, even with his talent, it would take a long time for him to break through to Tier 5 after his skill was pulled up to Tier 4. The further one went, the harder it was to cultivate. This was no exception for any profession. Su Mo calmed down. For a moment, the sound of shes could be heard from all over the room. After spending half a day, he finally upgraded [Layered Wave sh] from tier 3 to tier 4. He felt a strong sense of hunger from the double consumption of his physical and mental energy. Su Mo decided to rest and fill his stomach first. He turned on his phone and logged into the forum. Suddenly, a notification appeared in his ount. Su Mo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He lightly opened the message and immediately saw that he had received two first-ss merits. Immediately, a burst of ecstasy surged into his heart! ¡°First-ss merit!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a first-ss merit!¡± ¡°And he actually got two!¡± To be honest, Su Mo had guessed that he would get first-ss merit, but he was not very sure. After all, the criteria for first-ss merit was very strict. ording to the previous requirements, it was only possible to kill a dangerous Tier 6 criminal independently. For example, Qiao Yazhong had once made a first-ss contribution by killing the Dark Chaser. However, the price he paid was not small. He had lost an arm. Although that arm was because of the fiend emperor, Lu Chuan. However, Lu Chuan¡¯s appearance was part of the danger of the mission. As long as a Sorcerer could grow to Level 6, who would not have one or two friends? Chapter 185: Tiger Emperor, Time to Fulfill Your Promise!_2 Chapter 185: Tiger Emperor, Time to Fulfill Your Promise!_2 Who didn¡¯t have an organization to rely on? This was the difficulty of killing the other party. It was also the value of a first-ss merit. Previously, in the Origin World Fragment, although he had killed the Puppet Master Chen Luo Bai and the Blood Guard Shen Qing, he had not been able to kill them. However, it was not entirely due to his own strength. Chu Qingwu, Xue Qiaoqiao, and the others had helped him deal with Chen Luobai. In the process of killing Shen Qing, he had also relied on Qiao Yazhong to greatly weaken him. With these two added together, he probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to umte a first-ss merit. The reason why he was able to achieve two first-ss merits now was most likely because of his final disruption. It was precisely because he stopped Zhao Wuji¡¯s attack that Xu guardian and the others sessfully escaped. In the end, Lu Chuan had no choice but to detonate the Origin Pearl, and one of them died on the spot, seriously injuring two others. This was probably the reason why he had obtained two first-ss merits. After figuring out the key to this, Su Mo couldn¡¯t help but feel very fortunate. If he was given another chance, it might not be as smooth as before. As such, he should cherish this hard-earned merit point. Su Mo took a deep breath and opened the Exchange Sequence without hesitation. He tapped on the [lightless sword] that he had been thinking about for a long time. At the same time. Somewhere in an abandoned small mountain vige. In a dpidated house near the eastern end of the vige. Many of the brick walls had copsed, and the roofs were full of holes. The sunlight shone in and the ground was covered in broken bricks. The weeds grew tenaciously between the bricks. The spider web in the corner was clearly visible. Below the spider web, many people could be seen lying on the ground. Their hands were ced on their stomachs, their chests heaving slightly. Their eyes were tightly shut, but their faces were abnormally ashen. If one looked down from the sky, one could clearly see that these people were forming a ratherplicated formation. In the middle of the formation, two people were busy, one sitting and one standing. asionally, the middle-aged man in the ck robe would cough. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me do it?¡± Looking at Lu Chuan¡¯s pale face, Xu Fengye, who was sitting in a wheelchair, suggested. Lu Chuan shook his head and said weakly, ¡°You don¡¯t have both legs, so it¡¯s hard for you to stand. Let me handle this.¡± Xu Fengye tucked in Fei Fei¡¯s pants, his eyes clouded over. He calmed himself down and looked at the Trascendent around him. He asked,¡± ¡°Are these people enough for the ceremony?¡± ¡°It¡¯s barely enough.¡± Lu Chuan said without turning his head, ¡°The teahouse¡¯s base has been swept away by the Dawn Bureau. Although I had expected this to happen. However, he still felt very regretful when things came to this. At the very least, I won¡¯t be able to bring out the offerings inside. Many of the people who stayed here were brought over by Jiang Zhenyi from other ces. After being dyed for a long time, their vitality became very weak. However, no matter what, they were still Trascendent and had enough supernatural characteristics. Coupled with precious materials such as the Silver Star Stone, there should be no problem inunching the ritual.¡± Hearing him say this, Xu Fengye also felt a lingering fear. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your prompt decision that day to withdraw from the teahouse in time. Otherwise, if we dy any longer, we might not be able to leave. The Dawn Bureau was really too close. It took us a few days to stabilize our injuries.¡± ¡°This is also what I am worried about.¡± Lu Chuan stood up from the ground with a worried look in his eyes. ¡°If the ritual fails because we are not in good condition. That¡¯s not good.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Then why don¡¯t we rest for a few days?¡± Xu Fengye suggested. ¡°There¡¯s no time.¡± Lu Chuan shook his head. ¡°Not to mention that the Dawn Bureau is still in pursuit. Just the Trascendent here had to be used in time. Any more dys would only increase unnecessary variables. We are not as rich as the Dawn Bureau. He had to cherish every bit of strength he had.¡± As he spoke, he took out a special stone that was glowing with silver light like metal. He turned to Xu Fengye and said, ¡°The ritual and formation patterns have been carved, and the other preparations are ready. Let¡¯s not dy any longer. Let¡¯s begin.¡± Xu Fengye nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. The two of them continuously injected their source power into the Silver Star Stone at the same time. A thick origin power/energy was injected into it, and the Silver Star Stone immediately emitted specks of silver light. With the injection of origin power/energy, the silver light immediately jumped out like a living thing and fell into the ritual on the ground. In the next second, arge array that emitted a terrifying aura slowly lit up in the entire dpidated courtyard. As the array was activated, the Trascendent ced at the key points immediately shriveled up. Their flesh, blood, essence, spiritual will, and even their hidden extraordinary characteristics were all absorbed by this strange array. Many Extraordinaires were turned into ashes and scattered on the ground. The array grew brighter and brighter. In the middle, a terrifying light that looked like the sun condensed. Then, the light seemed to prate a hidden subspace. The moment the subspace opened, the vast life force and extraordinary characteristics gathered in the entire array were all injected into it. The light emitted by the formation quickly dimmed. After thest of the array¡¯s power was exhausted. There seemed to be a faint crack in the air. A water-like creature flowed out of the crack and fell to the ground. It quickly turned into a human figure, revealing its knife-like facial features and the Givenchy suit on its body. When they saw this person, Lu Chuan and Xu Fengye immediately bowed and greeted him. They could not hide their excitement. ¡°Greetings, fiend emperor!¡± ¡°Looks like I slept long enough.¡± The young man known as the fiend emperor stretched his back and couldn¡¯t help but yawn. When he closed his mouth, he looked at the two people in front of him and said with a strange expression, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a while. Why are you in such a sorry state?¡± As he spoke, he casually snapped his fingers. Two drops of liquid appeared in front of him. One drop was as transparent as flowing water, emitting intense soul fluctuations. The other drop was as green as jade, and it also emitted a strong life force. With a wave of his hand, two drops of liquid fell into Lu Chuan and Xu Fengye¡¯s bodies. In an instant, Lu Chuan¡¯s nearly exhausted soul body was quickly replenished, and his dark eyes became bright. Xu Fengye¡¯s broken legs also grew back a little. However, it was stuck at the knee and did not continue to grow forward. fiend emperor Xuan nced at his leg, rubbed his chin, and said helplessly,¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been attacked by a saint. There are residualws entangled in the wound, affecting its recovery. If I were at my peak, this bit of injury would naturally be nothing. Unfortunately, that b * tch Zhu Yuexi was too ruthless. After such a long time, I haven¡¯t even recovered to my peak state.¡± Seeing Xu Fengye¡¯s gloomy face, Xiahou Xuan smiled and said,¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Since I¡¯m out now, it means that my most serious injuries have almost recovered. The only thing left was to find a way to return to the peak. This would only take a certain amount of time. When I recover, it¡¯ll be easy for me to fix your legs. Of course, I can also make you two artificial limbs now. To be honest, I think my craftsmanship is quite good. At least when I was a carpenter, there was no one who didn¡¯t praise me. Do you want to experience it?¡± Xu Fengye nodded with anticipation. Xiahou Xuan grinned. An hourter. He watched as Xu Fengye screamed in pain and was sent flying by the eight rapidly squirming legs. The corner of Lu Chuan¡¯s eyes twitched. He turned to Xiahou Xuan, who had a smug look on his face, and asked,¡± ¡°Do you have some misunderstanding about prosthetic limbs?¡± Xiahou Xuan looked at him with disdain and said earnestly,¡± ¡°In the field of artistic creation, you can¡¯t limit your imagination too much. Who told you that humans must have two legs? Are my eight legs not useful? Not only did it run fast, but it also had various unique effects. He will thank me in the future.¡± I think he wants to kill you now. Lu Chuan muttered in his heart. ¡°Since I¡¯ve woken up, it¡¯s time to carry out the n I set.¡± Xiahou Xuan looked at Lu Chuan and said calmly,¡± ¡°Send out the summoning order. Let them know that their emperor has awakened.¡± Lu Chuan replied in a deep voice. ¡°Also, help me pass a message to Astor. Tell him to send two people over for me. My side is in a mess. As a colleague, I can¡¯t just leave them in the lurch.¡± Xiahou Xuan flicked another coin. A tiger phantom immediately appeared on the coin. It seemed to have sensed something strange about its surroundings and turned to look at Xiahou Xuan. Xiahou Xuan grinned and said,¡± ¡°Tiger Emperor, it¡¯s time to fulfill your promise!¡± Chapter 186: lightless sword, Ten Guards (1) Chapter 186: lightless sword, Ten Guards (1) In the dark blue sky. The reddish sunset gradually faded away in the horizon. In the deste and deste neighborhood, the broken streetmps sizzled. Amidst the flickering shadows around her, a girl was fleeing in panic. Looking at the speeding car in the distance, she shouted for help and tried to rush to the road to ask for help. However, at this moment, in the dark and gloomy dpidated alley behind her, a tentacle covered in many lumps of flesh shot out like lightning and dragged her entire body into it, leaving only a scream that stopped abruptly. The chauffeur nced out of the window in confusion and sped past. In the alley, the girl was firmly held by the tentacle. Theck of oxygen made her frightened face gradually turn ashen. Following her gaze, she saw a six-legged dog-shaped creature lying on the ground. There were tentacles growing on the left and right sides of his ribs. It looked at the girl in the air through its ghastly white pupils, saliva dripping continuously. The two tentacles wrapped around the girl tightly and moved her forward. During this process, its mouth grew bigger and bigger until it was like a crocodile, as if it wanted to swallow the girl on the spot. A crimson moonde suddenly streaked across the sky. The dog beast¡¯s two tentacles were instantly cut off, spraying out arge amount of ck blood. It roared in pain and looked at the person who hade. Before it could pounce, three crimson moondes cut through its body on the spot. The dog fell to the ground unwillingly, gradually turning into a pile of dirt. The girl was lucky enough to survive. It was as if she had risen from hell to heaven. She looked at the person with surprise and gratitude and thanked him hurriedly, ¡°Thank you, thank you for saving me¡­¡± The tall man who was thanked by her on the spot nced at her curvaceous body. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he asked, ¡°Then how are you going to thank me?¡± The girl was slightly stunned by his question and quickly took out her wallet. However, he was interrupted by the man on the spot. ¡°Why don¡¯t you marry me?¡± As he spoke, he strode forward. A thick shadow covered the girl¡¯s face,pletely hiding the fear. ¡°Evil thief, think!¡± Apanied by this angry roar. Qian Tao suddenly rushed in from outside the alley and raised his hand to shoot two darts. The tall man avoided her slightly, and a hint of displeasure appeared on his evil face. ¡°You¡¯re really annoying! I just wanted to enjoy myself, but you interrupted me. Was it really that important to maintain order in the world?¡± He stared at Qian Tao, his expression wild and unrestrained. ¡°As Extraordinaires, we should be above ordinary people. He should be able to do whatever he wanted in this world. If he couldn¡¯t even do this, what was the point of bing a Transcendent? You¡¯re the dog of the Dawn Bureau, protecting those inferior ordinary people all day long. Don¡¯t you think that the Trascendent have lost all their face because of you guys?!¡± As he spoke, he patted his face hard, looking angry. Qian Tao replied coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care if I¡¯m embarrassed or not. I just need to feel that I have done something without guilt.¡± ¡°Ha, I¡¯m really retarded. I actually wanted to convince you.¡± The tall man looked at Qian Tao and said coldly,¡± ¡°You dare to show your face in front of me as a level 4 ranger? Looks like I¡¯ve given you too much face. I didn¡¯t n to fight against your Transcendent team so soon. But since you don¡¯t have eyes now, there¡¯s nothing you can do. Let me teach you a lesson. Don¡¯t care about things that you shouldn¡¯t care about. Otherwise, people will die.¡± As he said that, he stepped forward. His thick origin power/energy that wasparable to peak Tier 4 suddenly circted, and he was prepared to deal with Qian Tao. However, just as he took a step forward, he suddenly stopped. His gaze was fixed on Su Mo, who was slowly walking out from behind Qian Tao. At this moment, a sense of danger rose in his heart. Qian Tao looked at Su Mo and immediately let out a sigh of relief. He grumbled,¡± ¡°I informed you ten minutes ago. How could you be so slow?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Su Mo helplessly said,¡± ¡°I happened to find a hive along the way, and I managed to kill them all. I can¡¯t let them run into the downtown area.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s deal with this guy first.¡± Qian Tao looked at the tall man and said with disdain,¡± ¡°I¡¯m so lecherous, but I¡¯ve never forced anyone before. Even if this guy isn¡¯t a Transcendent, he¡¯ll still cut his * ss off.¡± The man opposite him turned a deaf ear to Qian Tao¡¯s words. He looked at Su Mo with fear and said in a deep voice,¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that the Transcendent squads in your district also have experts. Since that was the case, Grandfather Chen had to admit defeat today. I¡¯ll definitely ask you for advice some other day!¡± As he spoke, his body moved like a willow leaf, retreating quickly. In the blink of an eye, he had run more than 20 meters. However, Su Mo had no intention of chasing after him. He raised his right hand from below. It was as if he was holding a willow branch and gently swinging it upwards. A sharp sword light shed in front of him. The person who fled only had time to take out a defensive magic item. The sound of the magic item being activated and the sound of it shattering sounded at almost the same time. He watched in disbelief as the middle-grade protective magic item broke into two on the spot. Then, his entire body split open like a magic item. In the next second, the corpse was instantly turned into a bloody mist by the remaining sword qi. Seeing this scene, Qian Tao¡¯s face was filled with amazement. He stared at the nearly invisible Lightless Sword in Su Mo¡¯s hand and said enviously,¡± Chapter 187: lightless sword, Ten Guards (2) Chapter 187: lightless sword, Ten Guards (2) ¡°Isn¡¯t your sword too domineering? A mid-grade magic item couldn¡¯t even block it, and a casual brush from his body would cause him to explode into a bloody mist on the spot. That was a peak 4th rank evil cultivator! Under normal circumstances, we might not even be able to win if we fought two against one. In the end, he couldn¡¯t even take a single sword strike. Don¡¯t you think this is too exaggerated? How could a sword saint have such a powerful magic item?!!¡± ¡°If this sword isn¡¯t awesome, why would it be worth a first-ss merit? Did he really think that [Anything Under Tier 7 is Unbreakable] was just a joke?¡± Seeing his extremely red eyes, Su Mo was also extremely smug. Ever since he exchanged for this lightless sword, he felt that his sword saint profession had beplete. In the past, every time he encountered an enemy, he would casually release his skills. He was almost no different from other profession. As for the sword saint ¡®profession entry sword, the Retractable Sword. They could not withstand his high-intensity battle at all. After being scrapped several times in a row, he couldn¡¯t even be bothered to take it. He thought that even if the lightless sword was very strong, it would not be too exaggerated. After all, he had even used a higher-level Soul Chasing Crossbow. The actualbat effect was just so-so. However, he did not expect this sword to be far more powerful than he had imagined! The de was almost invisible, and it could be shortened or lengthened at will. The sword qi that was casually activated would have various characteristics such as [Sharpness],[Armor Pration],[Annihtion], and so on! In fact, Su Mo suspected that the original refiner had used everything he could to increase its efficiency. As a result, the sword qi that this sword casually released had extremely terrifying power. Of course, this terrifying power also consumed a lot of energy. A casual sword could take away a tenth of the origin power/energy in his body. He wasn¡¯t an ordinary level 4 professional. He was a level 4 profession with three elements. The origin power/energy stored in his body was much more than that of an ordinary Rank-4. Even so, he could only release ten swords at most.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Of course, if the power was reduced and used as a normal weapon, it would not be too bad. Even the lightless sword¡¯s enhancement effect contained an effect simr to [Wave Layering]. It could only be said that this sword was perfect in a sense, with almost no ws. This was also why Su Mo loved it so much that he carried it with him everywhere. ¡°An increase inbat strength is ultimately a good thing.¡± Qian Tao sighed. He nced at the girl who had already fainted and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on recently, but the entire Tianmu City has be more and more chaotic. Sorcerers like the one just now had swarmed in from all over the ce. In addition, some rarely seen demons were also active. This gave me a very bad feeling.¡± Su Mo also nodded with a serious expression and said in a deep voice,¡± ¡°I heard that the higher-ups have already caught two of the more important figures on the side of the evil cultivators. They were currently interrogating him, and they would probably get the results soon. However, the strange movements of those demons were very unusual. Such arge area with many types of demons moving. Moreover, some of them had been hidden well before, but now they suddenly appeared. No one would believe that there was nothing fishy going on. He was afraid that there was some connection between the demons and the evil cultivators. I hope I¡¯m worrying too much.¡± Qian Tao was about to say something. Suddenly, their phones rang at the same time. Qian Tao and Su Mo turned on their phones and saw the message, and their expressions changed. At the same time. Yaoguang City. Megrez Region. In a twelve-story building not far from the government office building. Very few people knew that this was the headquarters of the Qingyang Prefecture¡¯s [patroller]. The patroller who went on missions all over the world basically came from here. At this moment, the building was brightly lit and noisy. People came and went everywhere, and everyone looked hurried. The phone in the room kept ringing, and the words ¡°support¡± and ¡°wanted¡± could be heard asionally. A young man wearing a white T-shirt with a pair of ear studs on his ears walked quickly to the elevator under the surprised gazes of the staff. His body was stained with blood and his wounds had not fully recovered. He finally came out from the eleventh floor. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he hurried to an office opposite him and knocked on the sandalwood door patiently. A calm voice immediately came from inside. ¡°Come in.¡± The man with the earring immediately pushed open the door. There were already a few people standing in therge office. Other than his sister Li Ruoxi and Qiao Yazhong, who had lost an arm. The seven people around him with different expressions made his pupils shrink slightly. This was because these seven people were the captains of the seven teams of patroller. Although they were all at the peak of the Type 6 realm, theirbat strength was extremely terrifying. They had killed more than one level 7 evil cultivator and demon. The strongest among them was also the leader of the first team, Zhou Mengtian. He had once killed a Sorcerer who had just entered the eighth step. This terrifying battle record made him feel a little frightened just by looking at the other party. Although he had already reached Tier 5 and had always been called a genius by many people, he was even considered a candidate to be the next captain. However, he knew that even if he cultivated for another five years, he would definitely not be a match for that fellow. This guy was simply not human! ¡°Li Jun, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Hearing this, Li Jun quickly straightened his body and said in a deep voice, ¡°Reporting to Chief Jiang, this subordinate has sessfully killed the fugitive Xu Ruofei not long ago, so I¡¯m here to confirm my contribution!¡± Chapter 188: lightless sword, Ten Guards (3) Chapter 188: lightless sword, Ten Guards (3) ¡°Is that so?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Qu was slightly surprised. Even the surrounding team leaders looked at him with a slightly solemn gaze. Because Xu Ruofei was a Level 7 expert, an ordinary Level 5 expert would not be able to fight back in front of him. He had even killed quite a few Tier 6 monsters. He did not expect that he would die in the hands of this kid one day. At this moment, Jiang Qu had also learned about the specific situation through the phone. She looked at Li Jun and nodded. ¡°I have a rough understanding of the process. ording to the logistics team¡¯s description, you used quaking thunders to kill him, right?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Li Jun replied without hesitation,¡± ¡°With my own strength, it¡¯s too impossible for me to kill him alone. However, equipment itself is a part of one¡¯s own strength. Killing the other party through external equipment can¡¯t erase my credit, right?¡± ¡°But don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too wasteful?¡± Jiang Qu said helplessly,¡± ¡°The Sky Thunder is a special weapon that can heavily injure a Type 9 expert. Now you¡¯re using it on a level 7 fugitive. Even if you were a descendant of a Transcendent aristocratic family, it was impossible for you to have a second quaking thunder. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much of a loss to use it to gain first-ss skills?¡± ¡°Not at all!¡± Li Jun replied without hesitation,¡± ¡°Compared to what I want, a mere Heaven Shaking Thunder is nothing.¡± ¡°Alright, since we¡¯ve already said so much, and the killing process has been confirmed, merit point points will at most go through the process. Tell me, what do you want? Why don¡¯t I remember that the exchange list has something you desire?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Li Jun replied anxiously, ¡°I want to exchange for the Lightless Sword!¡± ¡°As a sword saint, as long as I have the lightless sword, my strength will definitely increase greatly! The quaking thunders were indeed very powerful, but it was only one strike. After one strike, it waspletely exhausted! The lightless sword can greatly increase my current strength! After equipping lightless sword, I can even fight a Tier 6 opponent at Tier 5! This will definitely be of unimaginable help to me when I enter the border to serve in the military!¡± When Jiang Qu heard this, his expression froze. Li Ruoxi shrugged and said helplessly,¡± ¡°Then I might have to disappoint you?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Jun frowned. ¡°My stupid brother, didn¡¯t you look at the exchange list carefully? lightless sword had already been exchanged.¡± ¡± What did you say?!¡± Li Jun felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He opened his phone, entered the forum, and opened the list. He flipped through it several times, but he still could not find the lightless sword that he had been thinking about. At this moment, Li Jun was dumbfounded. ¡°lightless sword¡­ My lightless sword¡­How did this happen?¡± ¡°Who stole my lightless sword?!!¡± Li Jun was so angry that the veins on his neck were bulging. ¡°However, since he was able to exchange for it, it means that he also used first-ss martial arts. How can you describe it as stealing? I can only say that you¡¯re toote. You¡¯re not the only one in this world who can make a first-ss contribution.¡± ¡± But lightless sword is clearly the most suitable for a sword saint-¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Who told you that person wasn¡¯t a sword saint?¡± Li Ruoxi sneered. Li Jun¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped. ¡°Seeing that you are so anxious, I will remind you again. The person who exchanged is from Tianmu City. You can check it yourself.¡± Li Jun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll go to Tianmu City to look for him and trade the lightless sword with him. I¡¯m from a Transcendent family and have so many good things on me. I don¡¯t believe he won¡¯t be tempted!¡± As he spoke, Li Jun was about to leave in a hurry. At this moment, Qiao Yazhong suddenly interrupted,¡± ¡°I advise you to give up.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Li Jun¡¯s face darkened slightly. ¡°Because I just gave him the quota to enter the border. Now that I¡¯m back, I want to give him a note. He¡¯s about to enter the border, so how can he exchange for the lightless sword with you?¡± ¡°Since you gave him the slots, it means that he hasn¡¯t even reached Tier 5. How can he unleash the power of the lightless sword if he hasn¡¯t even reached Tier 5? lightless sword was a waste in his hands!¡± ¡± That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡± Qiao Yazhong immediately retorted to Li Jun¡¯s judgment.¡± Why do you think I gave the quota to him? Why do you think he can exchange for the lightless sword? One had to know that back then, he had assisted in killing more than one tier 7 with a mere tier 3 realm!¡± Hearing this, everyone present was shocked. Li Jun¡¯s mouth was wide open, and his face was filled with disbelief. The expressions of the surrounding team leaders also changed. Even Zhou Mengtian¡¯s eyes lit up. After a moment of silence. Li Jun was about to retort when Jiang Qu interrupted him,¡± ¡°Alright, no matter what you want to do, as long as you¡¯re still patroller, you have to listen to orders. There is a big mission that requires us to gather all the power we can and think of a way toplete it.¡± At this point, Jiang Qu¡¯s expression became extremely serious as he said in a deep voice,¡± ¡°ording to reliable intelligence, the fiend emperor Xiahou Xuan has awakened and issued a summoning order. Strange movements came from all over the ce. The Ten Guards had already moved out. There was a tough battle to fight! Now is not the time for you to settle your personal matters!¡± Chapter 189: Beat Him at His Own Game (1) Chapter 189: Beat Him at His Own Game (1) 8 PM. On the wide road, arge truck was rampaging. When many car owners on the road saw this scene, they all hurriedly made way. However, there were also those who did not dodge in time and were knocked out by the big truck on the spot. The better ones broke through the fences and stopped. The worst case scenario was a series of car idents. Behind the truck, three police cars were in hot pursuit. In the leading police car, Zhang Zhenyu sat in the passenger seat and asked,¡± ¡°Has the road ahead been cleared?¡± The driver looked at the message and replied,¡± ¡°Lotus Road has been sealed off.¡± Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s eyes were cold as he ordered, ¡°Move a little closer.¡± The driver gritted his teeth and drove the car closer. Through the mirror of the truck, Zhang Zhenyu saw the truck driver with a fierce face. His eyeballs bulged out, and there were traces of blood on his facial features. He looked extremely terrifying. The moment Zhang Zhenyu met his eyes, his powerful spiritual power suddenly spread out. He tried to control the driver. However, when his spiritual power invaded the other party¡¯s mind, it was like he had entered a bottomless ck water. The ck water suddenly raised a monstrous wave and pped down fiercely. Zhang Zhenyu suddenly let out a muffled groan. Traces of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Her misty pupils stared unblinkingly at the rearview mirror. Under his control, the crooked truck began to move in a straight line. He also avoided the many cars on the road. Just like that, about thirty seconds passed. The big truck finally rushed into the sealed and cleared Lotus Road. Zhang Zhenyu could not hold on any longer. He suddenly cut off the spiritual connection and copsed in his seat, panting heavily. After losing Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s control, the truck was like a beast that had escaped from its cage.N?v(el)B\\jnn His speed became even faster, and he became even more violent and ferocious. Even the roar of the engine revealed a hoarse voice. A young figure stood quietly in the middle of the road. A gentle breeze swept up the stray hair on his forehead, revealing a pair of eyes that were as calm as a deepke. Seeing this obstacle, the driver¡¯s face was covered with veins. He stepped on the elerator and mmed into him. At this moment, his right hand moved. ¡°sword energy sh!¡± It was like a stream of light that suddenly appeared in the night. The moment the light appeared, the tires of the truck were cut off on the spot. The upper half of the car continued to move forward rapidly due to the strong inertia. The metal bottom of the car created a series of sparks and an extremely ear-piercing sound. In the end, it stopped less than 10 meters away from Su Mo. However, at this moment, the driver of the truck smashed through the windshield and charged at Su Mo. In the air, his body continued to expand until he looked like a ferocious beast in human form that wanted to rip Su Mo into pieces. Su Mo put away the Lightless Sword and allowed the other party to pounce in front of him. He slowly said,¡± ¡°Dy.¡± The palm-leaf-sized palm mmed down, but it quickly stopped ten centimeters away from his head, unable to move forward. ¡°Imprisonment.¡± The driver wanted to break free, but he found himself stuck in a quagmire. Su Mo slowly ced his right hand on his abdomen and calmly said,¡± ¡°Chaotic Blood Explosion.¡± A soft explosion sounded. A palm-sized bloody hole appeared out of nowhere in the driver¡¯s abdomen. Through the hole, they could even see Zhang Zhenyu and the others who were rushing over from behind. The driver fell to the ground with a loud thud. His fierce eyes gradually lost their luster, and his body quickly turned into dirty water. Seeing this scene, Zhang Zhenyu rubbed his temples and said gloomily,¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep him alive?¡± ¡± I¡¯ve already held back as much as I could,¡± Su Mo said innocently.¡± Look, I didn¡¯t even use my weapon, and I didn¡¯t attack a fatal spot. Who knew that this guy would be so weak that he couldn¡¯t even withstand a casual attack?¡± Hearing this, Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s head hurt even more. Just now, he had spent a lot of effort to barely control this level 4 demon. However, it could not even block a casual attack from Su Mo. Was the difference between Tier 4 and Tier 3 that ridiculous? At this time, Qian Tao, who was acting as a maneuver and reserve in the distance, jogged over and asked Zhang Zhenyu, ¡°You called us over in a hurry and didn¡¯t let us attack this big truck. What exactly is in this truck?¡± ¡°People.¡± ¡°What?¡± Qian Tao dug his ears, looking like he didn¡¯t understand what he was talking about. Zhang Zhenyu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°One of our security officers happened to see a lot of people in this truck. He was about to go forward and ask what was going on. The truck hurriedly started and drove out. Not only did they not listen to our warnings, but they also attacked our police officers. During this period, he disyed extraordinary power, and the matter was quickly notified to us. And then, this is what you¡¯re seeing.¡± Hearing this, Qian Tao and Su Mo could not help but look at each other. They would never have thought that there would be people in the truck. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s open it first and save everyone.¡± Everyone went to the back of the carriage. Su Mo casually unscrewed thetch on the carriage. He opened the car door and saw more than ten people lying side by side inside. Their eyes were tightly shut and their faces were pale. Their bodies were tied to the floor by ropes. At first nce, they thought that it was filled with corpses. But judging from their heaving chests, they were undoubtedly still alive. Chapter 190: Beat Him At His Own Game (2) Chapter 190: Beat Him At His Own Game (2) When Zhang Zhenyu saw this scene, he heaved a sigh of relief. He was prepared to arrange for the police officers toe forward and save the person. However, at this moment, Su Mo said anxiously, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with these people!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the chests of the people lying on the ground rose and fell violently. In the next second, their mouths suddenly opened and spat out countless white cocoons at the ceiling. The cocoons split open as soon as they came into contact with the air, turning into thumb-sized winged beetles. They pped their wings and tried their best to fly. In the blink of an eye, the entire carriage was filled with these winged beetles, densely packed like a nest. ¡°Close the door!¡± Zhang Zhenyu roared. Just as he spoke, a spark shot out from Su Mo¡¯s hand. As the iron door closed, a violent explosion suddenly sounded from inside the car. The iron door flew out and was instantly smashed into dust by Su Mo. The remaining heat wave was apanied by countless beetle corpses that flew towards them. Su Mo did not even look. As the sword Qi swept across, countless beetle corpses along with the entire damaged carriage were ground into powder and fell down. Looking at the ashes left on the spot, Zhang Zhenyu¡¯s face was extremely ugly. Qian Tao¡¯s tone was also filled with anger.¡± ¡°This is using humans to breed bug beasts! These demons really deserved to die!¡± Su Mo slowly put away lightless sword and turned to the two of them. He asked,¡± ¡°Have you ever thought about where you¡¯re going to move the group?¡± Hearing this, Qian Tao and Zhang Zhenyu could not help but be slightly stunned. Then, the two of them reacted at the same time. For demons, this bug beast was close to being sessfully bred. Moving it away at this time was undoubtedly to hatch it. Then the question was, where would they hatch, or where would they use these winged beetles? Zhang Zhenyu made a few phone calls, and his expression turned ugly again. He said to the two of them, ¡°I¡¯ve just confirmed that this is a cold-chain transport truck. It specializes in transporting cold-chain food. There was a high chance that the destination of this car was the cold chain food distribution center in Zhenwu District. There were already a few cars that ran past. If those cars were all like this one¡­¡± Qian Tao was shocked. Then, as if he had thought of something, his expression changed. ¡± If all the cold chain distribution centers in the city have such vehicles¡­¡± Zhang Zhenyu listened and could not help but feel his scalp tingle. At this moment, Su Mo, who was standing at the side, attacked at lightning speed. He shed his sword at a big tree by the roadside. A crow flew up from the tree in a hurry. It flew into the distance at a speed that ordinary crows could not reach. However, just as it flew up, the sword qi in the air suddenly changed direction and shed at its body on the spot. The crow fell to the ground in two halves and soon turned into a pile of dirty water. Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s expressions turned even uglier. Su Mo took a deep breath and said,¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid this matter is not something we can handle. We need to seek support from the higher-ups.¡± Zhang Zhenyu and Qian Tao looked at each other and nodded solemnly. At the same time. Zhenwu District. In a three-story vi by theke. On the balcony on the second floor, a young man with eyes as ck as ink slowly retracted his gaze from the night sky. Behind him, a middle-aged man in a suit who was ying with a figurine asked leisurely, ¡°Is there a result?¡± The young man nodded and replied with an old voice that did not match his appearance,¡± ¡°Hei Qi is dead, the goods were burned, and even my blood crow was killed on the spot.¡± Hearing this, the middle-aged man in the suit was surprised. He put down the figurine and asked curiously,¡± ¡°Since the thing has been discovered, it is very normal for it to be destroyed. But even the blood crows that you personally raised couldn¡¯t escape. This was beyond my expectations. After all, you, the ck Crow General, are considered a capable subordinate of the tiger emperor. Could it be that they had dispatched a Tier 6 expert?¡± The ck crow shook its head, its dark pupils devoid of any emotion. ¡°ording to your profession, the one who attacked was a Tier 4 sword saint.¡± ¡± Tier 4 sword saint?¡± The middle-aged man in the suit rubbed his chin and said in confusion,¡± ¡°Could it be that a new sword saint has appeared in Tianmu City recently?¡± ¡°Even the famous Yi Xuancang of the Ten Guards doesn¡¯t know, let alone me.¡± ¡°Then you really tter me.¡± The middle-aged man in the suit, Yi Xuancang, smiled and said,¡± ¡°In the Ten Guards, I can only be ranked fifth, neither high nor low.¡± ¡°However, since the one who sensed the Blood Crow was only a Tier 4 sword saint, it¡¯s fine if we just take care of him. After all, a guy with sharp senses will be quite troublesome for our next operation.¡± As he spoke, he casually snapped his fingers, and a pair of muscr 1.9-meter-tall twins immediately walked over from downstairs. Looking at the twins, Yi Xuancang said gently,¡± ¡°There¡¯s a tier 4 little sword saint. Help me deal with him.¡± The twins nodded silently and slowly retreated. Watching the two of them leave, the ck crow with dark pupils continued, ¡°Before the Blood Crows were destroyed, I saw them preparing to head to the frozen distribution center to investigate and clean up. That is one of the strongholds we prepared in advance. There are still a lot of supplies parked there. I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to remove them in a short period of time. This was not a good thing for the next n.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yi Xuancang smiled and replied,¡± ¡°For the overall n, these resources are insignificant. ording to the strategy set by the fiend emperor, we must prepare an excessive amount of resources to ensure the sess of the n. ¡°Now that the stronghold has been discovered, with the Dawn Bureau¡¯s ability to move, I¡¯m afraid we will soon encounter their main force. Since that was the case, it was better to beat them at their own game and turn them into a trap to kill Dawn Bureau. This will attract their attention and make it easier for us to carry out our other ns in secret.¡± ck Crow thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to do this. Although it¡¯s a little wasteful, if it can y its due role, then it¡¯s considered doing its part. I¡¯ll give them an order first.¡± As he spoke, the ck Crow¡¯s gaze immediately switched to the other Blood Crow. It quickly flew toward the cold chain distribution center not far away. .. .. Origin World. Shengxu Pce. This pce was located on a high cliff.N?v(el)B\\jnn It was originally a pce of the Myriad Dao Alliance. However, unlike the other pces. It was well preserved, and the entire pce wall was veryplete. Even the array protecting the entire pce was still in operation. There were no signs of decline at all. At this moment, in the deste main hall of Guao. The array patterns were like flowing water, spreading out under the feet of a figure. Every time they passed by, the ground seemed to ripple. Even though Lu Chuan was experienced and knowledgeable, he still felt an invincible power in front of this hall. It was the vast power of the moon, the sun, the starry sky, and even the universe. Even Saints could only look up at it. At this moment, a rumbling voice came from the depths of the hall.¡± ¡°I heard that Xiahou Xuan sent you to ask for my help?¡± Lu Chuan quickly lowered his head and replied respectfully to the figure in the depths of the hall, ¡°Yes, Lord Blood Emperor. The Emperor once said that as long as he told you about the Myriad Dao Alliance¡¯s Bai Yuan Sub-Alliance, you would definitely send someone to help him.¡± ¡°Looks like this kid still remembers the agreement we made back then.¡± Astor sneered. ¡°Ever since this kid was severely injured by Zhu Yuexi, he¡¯s now using the agreement to threaten me. Forget it, just treat it as colleagues helping each other.¡± Astor looked at Lu Chuan and said,¡± ¡°This time, I¡¯ll send two people over for him to dispatch. However, while helping himplete his mission, I also have my own requests that I need to fulfill. I heard that a spirit blood expert appeared in your ce. She originally thought that she could get Shen Qing to bring her back. He did not expect Shen Qing to actually die in battle. Then, you have to help me find that spirit blood and send her here. This was equivalent to the condition of this transaction.¡± ¡°I will do my best to send that spirit blood here in one piece.¡± Lu Chuan bowed his head deeply and agreed on the spot on behalf of the fiend emperor. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 191: Brothers of Class 14 Chapter 191: Brothers of ss 14 Tianmu City. Zhenwu District. Xianle Cold Chain Delivery Center. This was thergest cold chain distribution center in Zhenwu District. Other than the many cold chain goods that were transported by self-operated logistics. The distribution center also provided many cold chain warehouses. It was rented to somerge fresh food enterprises. Every day, arge number of cold chain transport vehicles came in and out of this ce. He was responsible for transporting all kinds of fresh and frozen products to various ces. However, in the middle of the night, the entire cold chain distribution center of Xianle was almost shut down. The huge distribution center was immediately under martialw. All the managers, employees, and night drivers were driven away after being tested. In the square in front of the office building, a huge searchlight shone down. Luo Sheng, the Tier 7 Deputy Minister of the Military Department, said to the crowd, ¡°Recently, the demons of the Origin World have been abnormally active. All the ces in the city were found to be attacked by demons. In addition, there was news from the prefecture that the fiend emperor had recovered and had issued a summoning order. At present, the rted evil cultivator experts, including the Ten Guards, are rushing over from afar. We have reason to believe that there is some connection between the demon¡¯s abnormal behavior and the Demon Emperor¡¯s order. The various abnormal events that had urred now were very likely the forerunners of the other party¡¯s huge conspiracy. We need to eliminate all the negative factors in advance. If they found a ce, they would destroy it. ording to the clues that had been discovered so far, there were special teams from the cold chain distribution centers to check. Considering that the number of people in the transcendent squad was insufficient. ording to the third emergency n, the military sent out many military Trascendent to assist in the inspection. It was the distribution center that was most likely to hide unknown dangers. Vice Minister Feng and I will be in charge of this ce. The rest of you, including the Team Furong, Zhenwu Team, and even the Third Third Company, will conduct aprehensive and thorough inspection of the distribution center ording to the predetermined n. They must not miss a single facility! Not a single loophole would be missed! Everyone, take action immediately!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone responded in unison and immediately dispersed to begin their operation. Under the bright lights. Nearly a quarter of the Trascendent dressed in military attire headed to the parking lot to conduct a detailed inspection of the hundreds of cold chain transport vehicles parked there. Another quarter of them went to the huge office building in front of them. As for the remaining half, Su Mo, and the others, they all split up and headed towards therge frozen warehouses. Only Luo Sheng and Feng Shengwu were left on the scene. Their gazes were sharp as they paid close attention to the various ces. Su Mo, Zhang Zhenyu, and the others, as well as the squad leader Zhao Lihan and a squad of soldiers, all went to freezer #2. As soon as the door opened, a strong cold air suddenly came out from inside, and a white mist immediately appeared in front of him. Qian Tao, who was wearing a short-sleeved shirt, couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He cursed, ¡°Damn it, why is it so cold?¡± ¡°It would be strange if it wasn¡¯t cold at-18 ¡ã C.¡± Zhang Zhenyu buttoned up the top button of his shirt. Xue Qiaoqiao, who had long since put on a cotton coat and even a white bunny ear hat, waved her chubby hands that were wrapped in gloves and said with a smile, ¡°I think it¡¯s very warm. Qian Tao, you¡¯re not very good at tier 4.¡± Qian Tao was speechless. He turned to look at Su Mo. Su Mo coughed and took out a white down jacket for himself. Qian Tao: ¡°???¡± At this moment, Zhao Lihan, who was wearing a ck short-sleeved military uniform, walked over quickly and said to everyone, ¡°ording to the n, the right side will be inspected by our ss 14. When we¡¯re done, if you¡¯re not done yet. We¡¯lle and help you.¡± Zhang Zhenyu replied in a calm manner, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone.¡± Zhao Lihan nodded and waved his hand behind him. The soldiers rushed into the warehouse. He looked at the soldiers who were also wearing short-sleeved shirts. Qian Tao gave Su Mo and the others two middle fingers. Su Mo pretended not to see it and walked in. After the initial adaptation, the hazy white fog hadpletely dispersed, and everything in his field of vision became clear again. Under the bright lights. All the frozen goods were packed in cardboard boxes. The cardboard boxes were stackedyer byyer, and there were about forty to fifty boxes in a pile. In the entire warehouse, there were about a hundred frozen goods in piles. If they were to carefully unpack and inspect this area, it might take three to four hours. But now, other than using manpower like theirs, there was almost no other way. That was because those eggs were likely to be mixed in with these frozen goods. If they didn¡¯t check it carefully, once the wrong frozen eggs entered the market. At that time, not only would it cause the death of ordinary people. It would also hatch arge number of winged beetles like before. If things went wrong, it might be a huge disaster that could not be controlled. This was much more troublesome than fighting monsters. Su Mo collected his thoughts and inspected the goods with Xue Qiaoqiao and the others. ¡°Ribbonfish!¡± ¡°Ribbonfish!¡± ¡°It¡¯s still ribbonfish!¡± ¡°Is this a f * cking professional hairtail farmer?¡± After flipping through seven or eight boxes, Su Mo was somewhat speechless. Everyone¡¯s inspection speed seemed to be about the same as his. If this continued, the sky would be bright by the time the examination was over.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Su Mo thought about it and decided to find another way. He pressed his hand on a box and used Healing. Chapter 192: Brothers of Class 14 (2) Chapter 192: Brothers of ss 14 (2) It was a powerful skill that plundered vitality from the outside to replenish itself. If all the items in the box were dead, the skill would naturally not be activated. If there was a living thing like an insect egg in the box, even if it was so small that it was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, the skill would give a response. With this, Su Mo¡¯s inspection speed increased by several orders of magnitude. Xue Qiaoqiao and the others were still carefully checking every ribbonfish. Su Mo had already started to attack the frozen goods. Seeing his swift and violent movements, Qian Tao was about to remind him to check carefully. Then, Su Mo pulled out a box from the frozen goods and threw it in front of everyone. The box was smashed open on the spot, and the ribbonfish inside scattered all over the ground. What shocked everyone was that¡­ They could clearly see that many of the ribbonfish¡¯s bellies were shaking out densely packed transparent eggs. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, it would be impossible to distinguish these eggs from the ice shards. Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s expressions could not help but change. ¡°So there really is!¡± Looking at the dead eggs and the pile of frozen goods, everyone¡¯s eyes changed. ¡°I might not have cleaned it uppletely. Help me take a look. I¡¯ll go check on the others.¡± As he spoke, Su Mo walked to the next pile of goods. Just like that, it didn¡¯t take long for the fifty or so piles of frozen goods belonging to the left area to be inspected. During this process, Su Mo found a total of 12 boxes of frozen goods mixed with eggs. At this moment, everyone had also cleaned up all the frozen goods he had found. Zhang Zhenyu and the others were shocked by Su Mo¡¯s astonishing search speed, but they were also very happy. The negative 18 degrees environment could not do much harm to them. However, it was still quite ufortable to stay in this ce for a long time. It would be best if they could get out earlier. At the same time, Zhao Lihan and the others who were searching on the other side also saw the situation on their side. Seeing that everyone was still in ce and did not check the goods, Zhao Lihan asked with concern, ¡°Did you guys run into some problems?¡± Zhang Zhenyu shook his head and replied with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ve finished searching.¡± Hearing this, not to mention Zhao Lihan. Even the soldiers under hismand looked at each other. There were a total of ten people on their side, and their manpower was 2.5 times that of the other party. Only the third pile had been detected. There were still nearly fifty piles left to be tested. No matter how fast the other party was, it was impossible for him to be faster than them. Zhao Lihan frowned slightly and said, ¡°Captain Zhang, the inspection of the frozen goods is rted to the personal safety of the citizens of the city. If you guys just casually went through it, I advise you to re-examine it carefully. If we let one of the frozen eggs enter the market, it will be our responsibility!¡± Seeing that the other party did not believe him, Zhang Zhenyu exined rather helplessly, ¡°Squad Leader Zhao, we¡¯re not deliberately fooling around. It¡¯s just that our team members have the relevant detection skills, so we can detect it so quickly. If you don¡¯t believe me, look at us. We¡¯ve already found twelve boxes of frozen goods mixed with eggs. They can¡¯t be randomly picked up from the inside.¡± As he spoke, he picked up a box and handed it to Zhao Lihan to check. Zhao Lihan was shocked when he saw the eggs in the frozen goods. At this moment, Su Mo suddenly patted the box in front of him and said to Zhao Lihan,¡± ¡°There are eggs in this box.¡± Zhao Lihan was surprised when he heard this. He also wanted to see if Su Mo¡¯s skill was real. He immediately called two soldiers to take down the box of frozen goods. He opened the box in front of everyone and opened the frozen goods inside. He saw many transparent eggs mixed in with the frozen steak. One of the soldiers sent out a me to burn it. The insect egg actually trembled and wanted to fly away, climbing onto someone else¡¯s body.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhao Lihan snorted coldly. Violent origin power/energy spread out, and those insect eggs were instantly killed. He looked at the eggs that were falling. This time, everyone, including Zhao Lihan, waspletely convinced by Su Mo. ¡°Next, we¡¯ll have to trouble this little brother to help us test it. This ce was too cold. Everyone wanted to finish their work and go out as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Su Mo smiled as he replied, and he immediately started to check. Out of the remaining 50 piles of goods, he found a total of 16 boxes of frozen goods with eggs mixed in. If he added the twelve boxes that he had detected earlier, he would have twenty-eight boxes. 100 piles of 28 boxes. This ratio made him frown slightly. There were 28 boxes of frozen goods, including many meat and aquatic products. There was a high probability that they would be sent to various supermarkets. Once it spread to the crowd, it would form at least 28 points of spread. At that time, it would not be as simple as today if he wanted to kill and seal them one by one. And this was only Freezer No. 2. What if he added the remaining three? What about the other cold storages? What about the other cold chain distribution centers? Just thinking about it made Su Mo¡¯s scalp go numb. He didn¡¯t know if all the existing eggs had been stopped. If a portion of them had already spread among the citizens, the consequences would be unimaginable. Su Mo took a deep breath and followed everyone out of the freezer. Following this, Su Mo used his ability to quickly detect the eggs to help the other teams and soldiers in detecting the frozen goods. However, he had just finished inspecting the second freezer. Suddenly, an explosion came from the office building. Large pieces of broken ss and broken wooden nks fell to the ground. After the explosion, there were asional shouts and sounds of fighting. Feng Shengwu, who was guarding the square, led the charge without hesitation. However, he had only rushed into the office building for a few seconds. A violent explosion came from another freezer. The hard factory was broken open by the sharp limbs. They saw the huge limbs that looked like prehistoric beasts and heard the screamsing from the freezer. Luo Sheng¡¯s expression changed. His body was like a gust of wind as he rushed in on the spot. Then, the entire square seemed to shake. No, it wasn¡¯t obvious. Instead, it was shaking! The ground trembled like flowing water. Under the strong light of the searchlights. Several parts of the ground cracked open on the spot, and huge limbs extended from the ground like giant sickles. Immediately after, the main body behind the limbs used the climbing force to emerge from the ground. They were giant insects the size of trucks. They were covered in thick gray shells. The edges of the carapace were dozens of sharp limbs. In the middle of each limb, there were many oddly-shaped eyes. For a moment, no one could even tell where its head was. The weakest of the bug monsters that crawled out of the ground had reached tier 3. Among them, the experts were close to grade-6. After they appeared, their eyes immediately emitted an excited red light. Like predators, they rushed toward the humans everywhere. There was arge truck in the middle that blocked their way, and it was even directly cut into pieces by the de-like limbs on the spot. Seeing this scene, the corner of Qian Tao¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°This thing has thick skin and flesh. It¡¯s simply my natural enemy. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. Xiao Xue and I will support you from the side!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he saw two truck-sized level 4 bug monsters rushing over. Qian Tao and Xue Qiaoqiao immediately hid to the side. Just as Su Mo pulled out the Lightless Sword, he heard Zhao Lihan shout,¡± ¡°You guys retreat to one side first, leave this to us, go ahead!¡±¡± As he spoke, he shouted at the soldiers beside him, ¡°Brothers of ss 14, it¡¯s time for battle. We¡¯ve been raising the army for a thousand days, but we¡¯re using it for a moment. Let¡¯s kill these bastards!¡± ¡°Kill them! Kill them!¡± The soldiers shouted fanatically. Under Zhao Lihan¡¯s lead, they charged at the two berserk bug beasts. For a moment, countless extraordinary skills of different colors smashed onto the bug beast¡¯s body. Su Mo looked at the lightless sword in his hand and felt a little lost. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!